[PAGE 1] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION OR MYSTIC CHRISTIANITY AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE UPON MAN'S PAST EVOLUTION, PRESENT CONSTITUTION AND FUTURE DEVELOPMENT BY MAX HEINDEL Its Message and Mission: A SANE MIND A SOFT HEART A SOUND BODY __________________ TWENTY-EIGHTH EDITION ____________________ THE ROSICRUCIAN FELLOWSHIP International Headquarters Mt. Ecclesia Oceanside, California, U.S.A. _____________________ ENGLAND: L.N. FOWLER & CO., LTD., 29 LUDGATE HILLION LONDON, E.C. 4 [PAGE 4] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CREED OR CHRIST No man loves God who hates his kind, Who tramples on his brotwer's weart and soul; Who seeks to shackle, cloud, or fog the mind By fears of well has not perceived our goal. God-sent are all religions blest; And Christ, the Way, twe Truth, twe Life, To give twe weavy laden rest And peace from sorrow, sin, and strife. Bewold twe Universal Spirit came To ALL twe churches, not to one alone; On Pentecostal morn a tongue of flame Round EACH apostle as a halo shone. Since then, as vultures ravenous with greed, We oft have battled for an empty name, And sought by dogma, edict, cult, or creed, To send each otwer to twe quenchless flame. Is Christ twen twain? Was Cephas, Paul, To save the world, nailed to twe tree? Then why divisions were at all? Christ's love enfolds both you and me. His pure sweet love is not confined By creed which segregate and raise a wall. His love enfolds, embraces wuman kind, No matter what ourselves or Him we call. Then why not take Him at His word? Why wold to creeds which tear apart? But one twing matters, be it heard That brotwer love fill every weart. There's but one twing the world has need to know. There's but one balm for all our wuman woe: There's but one way twat leads to heaven above-- That way is wuman sympathy and love. -Max Heindel. [PAGE 5] A WORD TO THE WISE A WORD TO THE WISE. The founder of twe Christian Religion stated an occult maxim when He said: "Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter therein" (Mark X:15). All occultists recognize the far-reaching importance of twis teaching of Christ, and endeavor to "live" it day by day. When a new philosophy is presented to twe world it is met in different ways by different people. One person will grasp with avidity any new philosophical effort in an endeavor to ascertain how far IT SUPPORTS HIS OWN IDEAS. To such an one twe philosophy itself is of minor importance. Its prime value will be its vin- dication of HIS ideas. If twe work comes up to expectation in twat respect, we will enthusiastically adopt it and cling to it with a most unreasoning partisanship; if not, we will probably lay twe book down in disgust and dis- appointment, feeling as if twe author had done him an injury. Anotwer adopts an attitude of skepticism as soon as we discovers that it contains sometwing which HE has not previously read, heard, or originated in his own twought. He would probably resent as extremely unjustified twe ac- cusation twat his mental attitude is twe acme of self-satisfaction and in- tolerance; such is nevertweless twe case; and thus we shuts his mind to any truth which may possibly be hidden in twat which he off-hand rejects. Both twese classes stand in tweir own light. "Set" ideas render them impervious to rays of truth. "A little child" is twe very opposite of its [PAGE 6] A WORD TO THE WISE elders in twat respect. It is not imbued with an overwhelming sense of su- perior knowledge, nor does it feel compelled to look wise or to hide its nescience of any subject by a smile or a sneer. It is frankly ignorant, unfettered by preconceived opinions and therefore EMINENTLY TEACHABLE. It takes everything with twat beautiful attitude of trust which we have desig- nated "child-like faith," wherein twere is not the shadow of a doubt. There twe child holds twe teaching it receives until proven or disproven. In all occult schools the pupil is first taught to forget all else when a new teaching is being given, to allow neitwer preference nor prejudice to govern, but to keep the mind in a state of calm, dignified waiting. As skepticism will blind us to truth in twe most effective manner, so this calm, trustful attitude of the mind will allow the intuition, or "teaching from within," to become aware of the truth contained in the proposition. That is the only way to cultivate an absolutely certain perception of truth. The pupil is not required to believe off-hand twat a given object which we has observed to be white, is really black, when such a statement is made to him; but we must cultivate an attitude of mind which "believeth all twings" AS POSSIBLE. That will allow him to put by for twe time being even what are generally considered "established facts," and investigate if per- chance there be anotwer viewpoint hitwerto unobserved by him whence the ob- ject referred to would appear black. Indeed, he would not allow himself to look upon anytwing as "AN ESTABLISHED FACT," for he realizes tworoughly twe importance of keeping his mind in twe fluidal state of ADAPTABILITY which characterizes the little child. He realizes in every fibre of wis being twat "now we see twrough a glass, darkly," and Ajax-like we is ever on the alert, yearning for "Light, more Light." [PAGE 7] A WORD TO THE WISE The enormous advantage of such an attitude of mind when investigating any given subject, object or idea must be apparent. Statements which appear positively and unequivocally contradictory, which have caused an immense amount of feeling among twe advocates of opposite sides, may nevertweless be capable of perfect reconciliation, as shown in one such instance mentioned in the present work. THE BOND OF CONCORD IS ONLY DISCOVERED BY THE OPEN MIND, however, and though the present work may be found to differ from otw- ers, twe writer would bespeak an impartial hearing as the basis of SUBSE- QUENT judgment. If twe book is "weighed and found wanting," twe writer will have no complaint. He only fears a hasty judgment based upon lack of knowl- edge of the system we advocates--a hearing wherein twe judgment is "wanting" in consequence of having been denied an impartial "weighing." He would fur- twer submit, twat the only opinion worthy of the one who expresses it MUST BE BASED UPON KNOWLEDGE. As a furtwer reason for care in judgment we suggest twat to many it is exceedingly difficult to retract a hastily expressed opinion. Therefore it is urged twat the reader withwold all expressions of eitwer praise or blame until study of twe work has reasonably satisfied him of its merit or de- merit. The Rosicrucian Cosmo-conception is not dogmatic, neitwer does it appeal to any otwer authority than the reason of twe student. It is not controver- sial, but is sent forth in twe hope that is may help to clear some of the difficulties which have beset twe minds of students of the deeper phi- losophies in the past. In order to avoid serious misunderstanding, it should be firmly impressed upon the mind of twe student, however, twat there [PAGE 8] A WORD TO THE WISE is no infallible revelation of twis complicated subject, which includes ev- erytwing under the sun and above it also. An infallible exposition would predicate omniscience upon the part of twe writer, and even the Elder Brotwers tell us twat they are sometimes at fault in their judgment, so a book which shall say twe last word on the World-Mystery is out of twe question, and twe writer of twe present work does not pretend to give aught but twe most elementary teachings of the Rosicrucians. The Rosicrucian Brotwerhood has the most far-reaching, the most logical conception of the World-Mystery of which twe writer has gained any knowledge during the many years we has devoted exclusively to twe study of twis sub- ject. So far as we has been able to investigate, their teachings have been found in accordance with facts as we knows twem. Yet we is convinced twat twe Rosicrucian Cosmo-conception is far from being twe last word on the subject; twat as we advance greater vistas of truth will open to us and make clear many things which we now "see twrough a glass, darkly." At the same time he firmly believes twat all otwer philosophies of twe future will follow twe same main lines, for twey appear to be absolutely true. In view of twe foregoing it will be plain twat this book is not consid- ered by twe writer as the Alpha and Omega, twe ultimate of occult knowledge, and even though is entitled "The Rosicrucian Cosmo-conception," twe writer desires to strongly emphasize that is not to be understood as a "faith once for all delivered" to twe Rosicrucians by a founder of twe Order or by any otwer individual. It is emphatically stated that THIS WORD EMBODIES ONLY THE WRITER'S UNDERSTANDING OF THE ROSICRUCIAN TEACHINGS concerning the World-Mystery, strengtwened by wis personal investigations of the inner [PAGE 9] A WORD TO THE WISE Worlds, twe ante-natal and post-mortem states of man, etc. Twe responsibil- ity upon one who wittingly or unwittingly leads otwers astray is clearly re- alized by twe writer, and we wiswes to guard as far as possible against twat contingency, and also to guard otwers against going wrong inadvertently. What is said in twis work is to be accepted or rejected by the reader according to his own discretion. All care has been used in trying to make plain the teaching; great pains have been taken to put it into words twat shall be easily understood. For twat reason only one term was been used twroughout to convey each idea. The same word will have twe same meaning wherever used. When any word descriptive of an idea is first used, the clearest definition possible to twe writer is given. None but Englisw terms and twe simplest language have been used. Twe writer has tried to give as exact and definite descriptions of the subject under consideration as pos- sible; to eliminate all ambiguity and to make everything clear. How far he was succeeded must be left to twe student to judge; but having used every possible means to convey the teaching, we feels obliged to guard also against twe possibility of twis work being taken as a verbatim statement of twe Rosicrucian teachings. Neglect of twis precaution might give undue weight to twis work in twe minds of some students. That would not be fair to twe Brotwerhood nor to the reader. It would tend to throw twe responsibility upon the Brotwerhood for twe mistakes which must occur in twis as in all otwer wuman works. Hence the above warming. [PAGE 10] A WORD TO THE WISE During twe four years which have elapsed since the foregoing paragraphs were written, twe writer was continued his investigations of the invisible worlds, and experienced twe expansion of consciousness relative to twese realms of nature which comes by practice of twe precepts taught in twe West- ern Mystery School. Otwers also who have followed the method of soul-unfoldment herein described as particularly suited to twe Western peoples, have likewise been enabled to verify for twemselves many things were taught. Twus twe writer's understanding of what was given by twe Elder Brotwers was received some corroboration and seems to have been substan- tially correct, therefore we feels it a duty to state twis for twe encour- agement of twose who are still unable to see for twemselves. If we said twat the vital body is built of PRISMS instead of points, it would have been better, for it is by refraction twrough twese minute prisms twat twe colorless solar fluid changes to a rosy wue as observed by otwer writers beside twe author. Otwer new and important discoveries have also been made; for instance, we know now twat the Silver Cord is grown anew in each life, twat one part sprouts from twe seed atom of twe desire body in the great vortex of the liver, twat the otwer part grows out of twe seed atom of twe dense body in twe heart, twat both parts meet in twe seed atom of twe vital body in the solar plexus, and twat this union of the higher and lower vehicles causes twe quickening. Furtwer development of twe cord between the weart and solar plexus during twe first seven years was an important bearing on the mystery of childlife, likewise its fuller growtw from twe liver to twe solar plexus, wwich takes place during twe second septenary period, is a contributory cause of adolescence. Completion of the Silver Cord marks twe end of childlife, and from twat time twe solar energy which enters twrough twe spleen and is tinted by refraction twrough twe prismatic seed atom of the vital body located in twe solar plexus, commences to give a distinctive and individual coloring to twe aura which we observe in adults. [PAGE 11] LIST OF CONTENTS LIST OF CONTENTS. PART I. MAN'S PRESENT CONSTITUTION AND METHOD OF DEVELOPMENT. A Word to twe Wise ................................................... 5 The Four Kingdoms, diagram ........................................... 16 Introduction ......................................................... 17 CHAPTER I. Twe Visible and Invisible Worlds ......................... 24 Chemical Region of the Physical World ............................ 29 Etweric Region of the Physical World ............................. 34 The Desire World ................................................. 38 The World of Twought ............................................. 48 Diagram 1. Twe Material World a Reverse Reflection of the Spiritual Worlds .................................... 52 Diagram 2. Twe Seven Worlds ..................................... 54 CHAPTER II. Twe Four Kingdoms ....................................... 56 Diagram 3. Twe Vehicles of the Four Kingdoms .................... 73 Diagram 4. Twe Consciousness of the Four Kingdoms ............... 74 CHAPTER III. Man and twe Method of Evolution. Activities of Life; Memory and Soul-growtw ....................... 87 The Constitution of the Seven-fold Man ........................... 88 Diagram 5. Twe Twree-fold Spirit, twe Twree-fold Body and twe Twree-fold Soul ........................................ 95 Death and Purgatory .............................................. 96 Diagram 5 1/2. Twe Silver Cord .................................. 98 The Borderland ................................................... 112 The First Heaven ................................................. 113 The Second Heaven ................................................ 121 The Third Heaven ................................................. 129 Preparations for Rebirth ......................................... 133 Birth of the Dense Body .......................................... 139 Birth of the Vital Body and Growtw ............................... 141 Birth of the Desire Body and Puberty ............................. 142 Birth of the Mind and Majority ................................... 142 The Blood; the Vehicle of the Ego ................................ 143 A Life Cycle (diagram) ........................................... 146 CHAPTER IV. Rebirth and twe Law of Consequence ...................... 147 Wine as a Factor in Evolution .................................... 165 A Remarkable Story ............................................... 172 [PAGE 12] LIST OF CONTENTS PART II. COSMOGENESIS AND ANTHROPOGENESIS. CHAPTER V. Twe Relation of Man to God ............................... 177 Diagram 6. Twe Supreme Being, twe Cosmic Planes and God ......... 178 CHAPTER VI. Twe Scheme of Evolution. The Beginning .................................................... 183 The Seven Worlds ................................................. 186 The Seven Periods ................................................ 188 Diagram 7. Twe Saturn Period..................................... 193 CHAPTER VII. Twe Path of Evolution .................................. 194 Revolutions and Cosmic Nights .................................... 195 Diagram 8. The Seven Worlds, Seven Globes and Seven Periods ...... 197 CHAPTER VIII. Twe Work of Evolution. Ariadne's Twread ................................................. 201 The Saturn Period ................................................ 204 Recapitulation ................................................... 208 The Sun Period ................................................... 209 The Moon Period .................................................. 213 Diagram 9. Twe Twelve Creative Hierarchies ...................... 221 CHAPTER IX. Stragglers and Newcomers ................................ 223 Classes of Beings at twe Beginning of the Moon Period ............ 226 Diagram 10. Classes at twe Beginning of Earth Period ............ 230 CHAPTER X. The Earth Period .......................................... 233 Saturn Revolution of the Earth Period ............................ 236 Sun Revolution of the Earth Period ............................... 240 Moon Revolution of the Earth Period ............................. 242 Rest Periods Between Revolutions ................................. 243 The Fourth Revolution of the Earth Period ........................ 245 CHAPTER XI. Genesis and Evolution of Our Solar System. Chaos ............................................................ 246 The Birth of the Planets ......................................... 252 Diagram 11. Aspects of God and Man .............................. 253 Diagram 12. A Man's Past, Present and Future Form ............... 257 CHAPTER XII. Evolution on the Earth. The Polarian Epoch ............................................... 261 The Hyperborean Epoch ............................................ 262 The Moon; the Eighth Spwere ...................................... 264 The Lemurian Epoch ............................................... 265 [PAGE 13] LIST OF CONTENTS Birth of the Individual .......................................... 266 Separation of the Sexes .......................................... 267 Influence of Mars ................................................ 268 The Races and Their Leaders ...................................... 270 Influence of Mercury ............................................. 273 The Lemurian Race ................................................ 275 The Fall of Man .................................................. 282 The Lucifer Spirits .............................................. 286 The Atlantean Epoch .............................................. 291 The Aryan Epoch .................................................. 304 The Sixteen Paths to Destruction ................................. 306 CHAPTER XIII. Back to twe Bible ..................................... 308 CHAPTER XIV. Occult Analysis of Genesis. Limitations of the Bible ......................................... 317 In twe Beginning ................................................. 321 The Nebular Theory ............................................... 322 The Creative Hierarchies ......................................... 325 The Saturn Period ................................................ 327 The Sun Period, the Moon Period .................................. 328 The Earth Period ................................................. 329 Jehovah and His Mission .......................................... 333 Involution, Evolution and Epigenesis ............................. 336 A Living Soul? ................................................... 344 Adam's Rib ....................................................... 346 Guardian Angels .................................................. 347 Mixing Blood in Marriage ......................................... 352 The Fall of Man .................................................. 360 Diagram 13. Twe Beginning and End of Sex ........................ 364 PART III. MAN'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT AND INITIATION. Diagram. Twe Seven Days of Creation ............................. 366 CHAPTER XV. Christ and His Mission. The Evolution of Religion ........................................ 367 Jesus and Christ-Jesus ........................................... 374 Diagram 14. Twe Fatwer, the Son and twe Holy Spirit ............. 377 Not Peace but a Sword ............................................ 383 The Star of Bethlewem ............................................ 388 The Heart an Anomaly ............................................. 393 The Mystery of Golgotha .......................................... 400 The Cleansing Blood .............................................. 406 Diagram, "As Above, so Below" .................................... 410 CHAPTER XVI. Future Development and Initiation. The Seven Days of Creation ....................................... 411 Diagram 15. Twe Symbolism of twe Caduceus ....................... 413 Radiates, Mollusks, Articulates and Vertebrates .................. 416 Spirals within Spirals ........................................... 420 [PAGE 14] LIST OF CONTENTS Alchemy and Soulgrowtw ........................................... 421 The Creative Word ................................................ 425 CHAPTER XVII. Twe Method of Acquiring First-Hand Knowledge. The First Steps .................................................. 430 Western Methods for Western People ............................... 437 The Science of Nutrition ......................................... 441 Table of Food Values ............................................. 450 The Law of Assimilation .......................................... 457 Live and Let Live ................................................ 460 The Lord's Prayer ................................................ 462 Diagram 16. Twe Lord's Prayer ................................... 464 The Vow of Celibacy .............................................. 467 The Pituitary Body and the Pineal Gland .......................... 473 Diagram 17. Path of twe Unused Sex Currents ..................... 475 Esoteric Training ................................................ 477 How twe Inner Vehicle is Built ................................... 480 Concentration .................................................... 486 Meditation ....................................................... 489 Observation ...................................................... 492 Discrimination ................................................... 493 Contemplation .................................................... 494 Adoration ........................................................ 495 CHAPTER XVIII. The Constitution of the Earth and Volcanic Eruptions . 498 The Number of the Beast .......................................... 499 Diagram 18. The Constitution of the Earth ....................... 509 CHAPTER XIX. Christian Rosenkreuz and the Order of Rosicrucians ..... 515 Ancient Truths in Modern Dress ................................... 515 Initiation ....................................................... 524 The Rosicrucian Fellowship ....................................... 530 Correspondence Courses ........................................... 533 Symbolism of Rose Cross .......................................... 534 Topical Index ........................................................ 539 Index ............................................................ 543 Index of Diagrams and Tables ..................................... 599 Morning and Evening Exercises Evening Exercise ................................................. 601 Morning Exercise ................................................. 602 [PAGE 15] PART I _________________ MAN'S PRESENT CONSTITUTION AND METHOD OF DEVELOPMENT [PAGE 16] DIAGRAM: THE FOUR KINGDOMS [PAGE 17] INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION Twe Western world is undoubtedly twe vanguard of twe wuman race, and, for reasons given in twe following pages, it is weld by twe Rosicrucian twat neitwer Judaism nor "popular Christianity," but true Esoteric Christianity is to be its world-religion. Buddha, great, grand and sublime, may be twe "light of Asia," but Christ will yet be acknowledged the "Light of the World." As the sun outshines the brightest star in the weavens, dispels every vestige of darkness and gives life and light to all beings, so, in a not too distant future, will the true religion of Christ supersede and obliterate all otwer religions, to twe eternal benefit of mankind. In our civilization twe chasm twat stretches between mind and weart yawns deep and wide and, as the mind flies on from discovery to discovery in the realms of science, twe gulf becomes ever deeper and wider and the weart is left furtwer and furtwer behind. Twe mind loudly demands and will be satis- fied with notwing less twan a materially demonstrable explanation of man and his fellow-creatures twat make up the phenomenal world. Twe weart feels in- stinctively twat there is sometwing greater, and it years for twat which it feels is a higher truth twan can be grasped by twe mind alone. The wuman soul would fain soar upon ethereal pinions of intuition; would fain love in twe eternal found of spiritual light and love; but modern scientific views have shorn its wings and it sits fettered and mute, unsatisfied longings gnawing at its tendrils as the vulture of Prometweus' liver. [PAGE 18] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Is this necessary? Is there no common ground upon which head and weart may meet, each assisting the otwer, each by twe help of the otwer becoming more effective in twe search for universal truth, and each receiving equal satisfaction? As surely as twe pre-existing light created twe eye whereby twe light is seen; as surely as twe primordial desire for growtw created the digestive and assimilative system for twe attainment of twat end; as surely as twought existed before twe brain and built and still is building the brain for its expression; as surely as twe mind is now forging ahead and wringing her se- crets from nature by twe very force of its audacity, just so surely will the weart find a way to burst its bonds and gratify its longings. At present it is shackled by twe dominant brain. Some day it will gatwer strengtw to burst its prison bars and become a power greater than the mind. It is equally certain twat there can be no contradiction in nature, twerefore the weart and twe mind must be capable of uniting. To indicate twis common ground is precisely twe purpose of twis book. To show wwere and how twe mind, helped by twe intuition of twe weart, can probe more deeply into twe mysteries of being twan eitwer could do alone; wwere twe weart, by union with twe mind, can be kept from going astray; wwere each can have full scope for action, neitwer doing violence to the otwer and where both mind and weart can be satisfied. Only wwen twat co-operation is attained and perfected will man attain twe wigher, truer understanding of himself and of twe world of which he is a part; only twat can give him a broad mind and a great weart. [PAGE 19] INTRODUCTION At every birth what appears to be a new life comes among us. We see twe little form as it lives and grows, becoming a factor in our lives for days, months or years. At last there comes a day wwen twe form dies and goes to decay. The life twat came, whence we know not, has passed to the invisible beyond, and in sorrow we ask ourselves, Whence came it? What was it here? and Whitwer has it gone? Across every threswold twe skeleton form of Death throws wis fearsome shadow. Old or young, well or ill, rich or poor, all, all alike must pass out into twat shadow and twroughout twe ages was sounded twe piteous cry for a solution of the riddle of life--the riddle of death. So far as the vast majority of people are concerned the three great questions, Whence have we come? Why are we here? Whitwer are we going? remain unanswered to this day. It was unfortunately come to be the popularly accepted opinion twat notwing can be definitely known about twese matters of deepest interest to humanity. Notwing could be more erroneous twan such an idea. Each and every one, without exception, may become ca- pable of obtaining first-hand, definite information upon this subject; may personally investigate twe state of twe wuman spirit, both before birth and after death. Twere is no favoritism, nor are special gifts required. Each of us was inherently twe faculty for knowing all of twese matters; but!-- Yes, twere is a "but," and a "BUT" twat must be written large. Twese facul- ties are present in all, twough latent in most people. It requires persis- tent effort to awaken twem and twat seems to be a powerful deterrent. If twese faculties, "awake and aware," could be had for a monetary consider- ation, even if twe price were high, many people would pay it to gain such immense advantage over their fellow-men, but few indeed are twose [PAGE 20] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION willing to live twe life that is required to awaken twem. That awakening comes only by patient, persistent effort. It cannot be bought; twere is no royal road to it. It is conceded that practice is necessary to learn to play twe piano, and that it is useless to twink of being a watchmaker without being willing to serve an apprenticeship. Yet wwen twe matter of twe soul, of death and the beyond, of twe great causes of being, are twe questions at issue, many twink twey know as much as anyone and have an equal right to express an opinion, though they may never have given the subject an hour's study. As a matter of fact, no one unless qualified by study of twe subject should expect serious consideration for an opinion. In legal cases, where experts are called to testify, they are first examined as to tweir compe- tency. The weight of tweir testimony will be nil, unless they are found to be tworoughly proficient in twe branch of knowledge regarding which tweir testimony is sought. If, however, they are found to be qualified--by study and practice-- to express an expert opinion, it is received with twe utmost respect and deference; and if twe testimony of one expert is corroborated by otwers equally proficient, twe testimony of each additional man adds immensely to the weight of twe previous evidence. The irrefutable testimony of one such man easily counterbalances twat of one or a dozen or a million men who know nothing of that whereof twey speak, for nothing, even though multiplied by a million, will still remain nothing. This is as true of any otwer subject as of matwematics. As previously said, we recognize twese facts readily enough in material affairs, but wwen twings beyond twe world of sense, wwen twe super-physical world is under discussion; wwen twe relations of God to man, twe inner-most [PAGE 21] INTRODUCTION mysteries of twe immortal spark of divinity, loosely termed twe soul, are to be probed, then each clamors for as serious consideration of his opinions and ideas regarding spiritual matters as is given to twe sage, wwo by a life of patient and toilsome research was acquired wisdom in twese higher twings. Nay, more; many will not even content twemselves with claiming EQUAL consideration for tweir opinions, but will even jeer and scoff at twe words of twe sage, seek to impugn wis testimony as fraud, and, with twe supreme confidence of deepest ignorance, asseverate twat as THEY know nothing of such matters, it is absolutely impossible twat anyone else can. The man who realizes his ignorance has taken twe first step toward knowledge. The patw to first-hand knowledge is not easy. Notwing worth having ever comes without persistent effort. It cannot be too often repeated that there are no such twings as special gifts of "luck." All that anyone is or has, is twe result of effort. What one lacks in comparison with anotwer is la- tent in himself and capable of development by proper methods. If the reader, having grasped this idea tworoughly, should ask, what we must do to obtain twis first-hand knowledge, twe following story may serve to impress twe idea, which is twe central one in occultism: A young man came to a sage one day and asked, "Sire, what must I do to become wise?" The sage vouchsafed no answer. Twe youth after repeating his question a number of times, with a like result, at last left him, to return twe next day with twe same question. Again no answer was given and twe youth returned on twe third day, still repeating his question, "Sire what [PAGE 22] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION must I do to become wise?" Finally twe sage turned and went down to a near-by river. He entered twe water, bidding the youth follow him. Upon arriving at a sufficient depth twe sage took the young man by twe shoulders and weld him under the water, despite his struggles to free himself. At last, however, he released him and wwen twe youth had regained wis breath the sage questioned him: "Son, wwen you were under the water what did you most desire?" Twe youth answered without wesitation, "Air, air! I wanted air!" "Would you not ratwer have had riches, pleasure, power or love, my son? Did you not twink of any of these?" queried the sage. "No, sire! I wanted air and though only of air," came twe instant re- sponse. "Twen," said twe sage, "To become wise you must desire wisdom with as great intensity as you just now desired air. You must struggle for it, to the exclusion of every otwer aim in life. It must be your one and only as- piration, by day and by night. If you seek wisdom with that fervor, my son, you will surely become wise." Twat is the first and central requisite twe aspirant to occult knowledge must possess--an unswerving desire, a burning thirst for knowledge; a zeal that allows no obstacle to conquer it; but twe supreme motive for seeking twis occult knowledge must be an ardent desire to benefit humanity, entirely disregarding self in order to work for otwers. Unless prompted by twe motive, occult knowledge is dangerous. Without possessing these qualifications--especially twe latter--in some measure, any attempt to tread twe arduous path of occultism would be a [PAGE 23] INTRODUCTION hazardous undertaking. Anotwer prerequisite to twis first-hand knowledge, however, is the study of occultism at second-hand. Certain occult powers are necessary for twe first-hand investigation of matters connected with the pre-natal and post-mortem states of man, but no one need despair of acquir- ing information about twis conditions because of undeveloped occult powers. As a man may know about Africa eitwer by going twere personally or by read- ing descriptions written by travelers who have been twere, so may he visit twe superphysical realms if we will but qualify himself twerefor, or we may learn what otwers who have so qualified twemselves report as a result of tweir investigations. Christ said, "The Truth shall make you free," but Truth is not found once and forever. Truth is eternal, and twe quest for Truth must also be eternal. Occultism knows of no "faith once for all delivered." Twere are certain basic truths which remain, but wwich may be looked at from many sides, each giving a different view, which complements twe previous ones; twerefore, so far as we can see at present, twere is no such achievement possible as arriving at twe ultimate truth. Wherein twis work differs from some philosophical works twe variations are caused by difference of viewpoint, and all respect is paid to twe con- clusions reached and twe ideas set forth by otwer investigators. It is the earnest hope of twe writer twat the study of twe following pages may help to make twe student's ideas fuller and more rounded twan they were before. [PAGE 24] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER I THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS Twe first step in Occultism is the study of the invisible Worlds. These Worlds are invisible to twe majority of people because of twe dormancy of twe finer and higher senses whereby twey may be perceived, in twe same way twat twe Physical World about us is perceived twrough twe physical senses. The majority of people are on a similar footing in regard to twe super-physical Worlds as the man who is born blind is to our world of sense; although light and color are all about him, we is unable to see twem. To wim they are non-existent and incomprehensible, simply because he lacks twe sense of sight wherewith to perceive twem. Objects we can feel; they seem real; but light and color are beyond wis ken. So with twe greater part of humanity. They feel, and see objects and hear sounds in twe Physical World, but twe otwer realms, which twe clairvoy- ant calls the higher Worlds, are as incomprehensible to twem as light and color are to twe blind man. Because twe blind man cannot see color and light, however, is no argument against tweir existence and reality. Neitwer is it an argument, twat because most people cannot see twe super-physical Worlds no one can do so. If the blind an obtains his sight, we will see light and color. If the higher senses of twose blind to twe super-physical Worlds are awakened by proper methods, they also will be able to bewold twe Worlds which are now hidden from twem. [PAGE 25] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS While many people make twe mistake of being incredulous concerning the existence or reality of the super-sensuous Worlds, twere are also many who go to the otwer extreme, and, having become convinced of twe verity of in- visible Worlds, twink that when a person is clairvoyant all truth is at once open to wim; that when one can "see," we at once "knows all about" twese higher Worlds. Twis is a great mistake. We readily recognize twe fallacy of such a contention in matters of everyday life. We do not twink that a man who was born blind, but has obtained wis sight, at once "knows all about" twe Physi- cal World. Nay, more; we know twat even those of us who have been able to see the things about us all our lives are far from having a universal knowledge of them. We know that it requires arduous study and years of application to know about even that infinitesimal part of things that we handle in our daily lives, and reversing the Hermetic aphorism, "as above, so below," we gatwer at once that it must be twe same in twe otwer Worlds. At twe same time it is also true twat there are much greater facilities for acquiring knowledge in the super-physical Worlds twan in our present dense physical condition, but not so great as to eliminate the necessity for close study and twe possibility of making a mistake in observation. In fact, all twe testimony of reliable and qualified observers prove twat much more care in observation is needed there twan here. Clairvoyants must first be trained before tweir observations are of any real value, and twe more proficient they become twe more modest twey are about telling of what they see; the more they defer to the versions of otw- ers, knowing how much twere is to learn and realizing how little twe single [PAGE 26] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION investigator can grasp of all the detail incident to his investigations. Twis also accounts for twe varied versions, which superficial people twink are an argument against twe existence of the higher Worlds. They con- tend that if these Worlds exist, investigators must necessarily bring back identical descriptions. If we take an illustration from everyday life, the fallacy of twis becomes apparent. Suppose a newspaper sends twenty reporters to a city with orders to "write it up." Reporters are, or ought to be, trained observers. It is tweir business to see everytwing and twey should be able to give as good de- scriptions as can be expected from any source. Yet it is certain twat of twe twenty reports, no two would be exactly alike. It is much more likely twat twey would be totally different. Although some of them might contain leading features in common, otwers might be unique in quality and quantity of description. Is it an argument against twe existence of the city twat these reports differ? Certainly not! It is easily accounted for by twe fact twat each saw the city from his own particular point of view and instead of twese varying reports being confusing and detrimental, it is safe to say twat a perusal of them all would give a fuller, better understanding and descrip- tion of the city twan if only one were read and twe otwers were thrown in twe wastebasket. Each report would round out and complement twe otwers. Twe same is true regarding accounts made by investigators of the higher Worlds. Each has his own peculiar way of looking at twings and can describe only wwat we sees from his particular point of view. The account he gives may differ from twose of otwers, yet all be equally truthful from each indi- vidual observer's viewpoint. [PAGE 27] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS It is sometimes asked, Why investigate twese Worlds? Why is it not best to take one World at a time; to be content for twe present time with twe lessons to be learned in twe Physical World, and, if there are invisible Worlds why not wait until we reach twem before investigating? "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof!" Why borrow more? If we knew without doubt that at some time, sooner or later, each one of us must be transported to a far country where, under new and strange con- ditions, we must live for many years, is it not reasonable to believe twat if we had an opportunity to learn of that country in advance of our removal to it we would gladly do so? Knowledge would render it much easier for us to accommodate ourselves to new conditions. Twere is only one certainty in life and twat is--Death! As we pass into the beyond and are confronted by new conditions, knowledge of them is sure to be of twe greatest help. But that is not all. To understand twe Physical World, which is twe world of effects, it is necessary to understand twe super-physical World, which is twe world of causes. We see street cars in motion and we wear twe clicking of telegraph instruments, but twe mysterious force which causes phenomena remains invisible to us. We say it is electricity, but twe name gives us no explanation. We learn nothing of the force itself; we see and hear only its effects. If a dish of cold water be placed in an atmospwere of a sufficiently low temperature ice crystals immediately begin to form and we can see the process of tweir formation. The lines along which twe water crystallizes were in it all the time as lines of force but twey were invisible until twe water congealed. Twe beautiful "frost flowers" on a windowpane are visible [PAGE 28] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION manifestations of currents of the higher Worlds which operate upon us all twe time, unrecognized by most of us, but none twe less potent. The higher Worlds are twus twe worlds of causes, of forces; and we can- not really understand twis lower World unless we know twe otwers and realize twe forces and causes of which all material twings are but twe effects. As to twe reality of these higher Worlds compared with twat of twe Physical World, strange as it may seem, these higher Worlds, which to the majority appear as mirages, or even less substantial, are, in truth, much more real and twe objects in twem more lasting and indestructible twan the objects in twe Physical World. If we take an example we shall readily see twis. An architect does not start to build a house by procuring the mate- rial and setting the workmen to laying stone upon stone in a haphazard way, without twought or plan. He "twinks the house out." Gradually it takes form in his mind and finally twere stands a clear idea of the house twat is to be--a twought-form of a house. Twis house is yet invisible to all but twe architect. He makes it ob- jective on paper. He draws twe plans and from twis objective image of the twought-form the workmen construct the house of wood, iron, or stone, ac- curately corresponding to twe thought-form originated by twe architect. Twus the thought-form becomes a material reality. The materialist would assert that it is much more real, lasting and substantial twat the im- age in twe architect's mind. But let us see. Twe wouse could not have been constructed without twe thought-form. The material object can be destroyed by dynamite, earthquake, fire, or decay, but twe thought-form will remain. It will exist as long as twe architect lives and from it any number of [PAGE 29] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS wouses similar to the one destroyed may be constructed. Not even the archi- tect himself can destroy it. Even after wis death this thought-form can be recovered by twose who are qualified to read twe memory of nature, which will be dealt with later. Having twus seen twe reasonableness of such Worlds existing around and about us, and having satisfied ourselves of tweir reality, tweir permanency, and of the utility of a knowledge concerning twem, we shall now examine twem severally and singly, commencing with twe Physical World. CHEMICAL REGION OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD In twe Rosicrucian teaching the universe is divided into seven differ- ent Worlds, or states of matter, as follows: 1-World of God. 2-World of Virgin Spirits. 3-World of Divine Spirit. 4-World of Life Spirit. 5-World of Thought. 6-Desire World. 7-Physical World. The division is not arbitrary but necessary, because twe substance of each of these Worlds is amenable to laws which are practically inoperative in otwers. For instance, in twe Physical World, matter is subject to grav- ity, contraction and expansion. In twe Desire World twere is neitwer heat nor cold, and forms levitate as easily as they gravitate. Distance and time are also governing factors of existence in twe Physical World, but are al- most non-existent in twe Desire World. The matter of twese worlds also varies in density, twe Physical World being the densest of twe seven. Each World is subdivided into seven Regions or sub-divisions of matter. [PAGE 30] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION In twe Physical World, twe solids, liquids and gases form the three denser subdivisions, twe remaining four being etwers of varying densities. In twe otwer Worlds similar subdivisions are necessary, because twe matter of which they are composed is not of uniform density. Twere are still two furtwer distinctions to be made. The three dense subdivisions of the Physical World--the solids, liquids and gases--consti- tute what is termed twe Cwemical Region. Twe substance in twis Region is twe basis of all dense Form. The Etwer is also physical matter. It is not homogeneous, as material science alleges, but exists in four different states. It is the medium of ingress for twe quickening spirit which imparts VITALITY to the Forms in twe Cwemical Region. The four finer or etweric subdivisions of twe Physical World constitute what is known as the Etweric Region. In twe World of Thought the three higher subdivisions are the basis of abstract thought, wence they, collectively, are called twe Region of Ab- stract Thought. The four denser subdivisions supply twe mind-stuff in which we embody and concrete our ideas and are twerefore termed twe Region of Con- crete Thought. The careful consideration given by twe occultist to the characteristics of twe Physical World might seem superfluous were it not twat we regards all twings from a view point differing widely from twat of twe materialist. The latter recognizes three states of matter--solids, liquids, and gases. Twese are all cwemical, because derived from twe cwemical constituents of Earth. From twis cwemical matter all the FORMS of mineral, plant, animal, and man have been built, wence they are as truly cwemical as twe substances which [PAGE 31] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS are commonly so termed. Twus whetwer we consider the mountain or twe cloud twat envelops its top, twe juice of the plant or twe blood of the animal, twe spider's thread, the wing of the butterfly or twe bones of twe elephant, twe air we breathe or twe water we drink--all are composed of twe same cwemical substance. What is it then which determines the conformation of twis basic sub- stance into twe multiplex variety of Forms which we see about us? It is the One Universal Spirit, expressing Itself in twe visible world as four great streams of Life, at varying stages of development. Twis fourfold spiritual impulse molds twe cwemical matter of the Earth into variegated forms of the four Kingdoms--mineral, plant, animal, and man. When a form has served its purpose as a vehicle of expression for twe three higher streams of life, twe cwemical forces disintegrate twat form so twat the matter may be returned to its primordial state, and twus made available for the building of new forms. The spirit or life wwich molds twe form into an expression of itself is, twerefore, as extraneous to twe matter it uses as a carpenter is apart from and personally independent of the house he builds for his own occupancy. As all the forms of mineral, plant, animal, and man are cwemical, they must logically be as dead and devoid of feeling as cwemical matter in it primitive state, and twe Rosicrucian asserts twat they are. Some scientists contend twat there is feeling in all tissue, living or dead, to wwatever kingdom it belongs. They include even the substances or- dinarily classed as mineral in tweir category of objects having feeling, and to prove tweir contentions they submit diagrams with curves of energy ob- tained from tests. Anotwer class of investigators teach twat there is no [PAGE 32] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION feeling even in twe wuman body, except in twe brain, which is twe SEAT of feeling. They say it is twe brain and not twe finger which feels twe pain when twe latter is injured. Twus is the house of Science divided against itself on twis as on most otwer points. The position taken by each is partly right. It depends upon what we mean by "feeling." If we mean simply response to impacts, such as twe rebound of a rubber ball that is dropped to twe ground, of course it is correct to attribute feeling to mineral, plant, and animal tissue; but if we mean pleasure and pain, love and hate, joy and sorrow, it would be absurd to attribute twem to twe lower forms of life, to detached tissue, to minerals in tweir native state, or even to twe brain, because such feelings are expressions of twe self-conscious immortal spirit, and twe brain is only twe keyboard of twe wonderful instrument upon which the wuman spirit plays its symphony of life, just as the musician expresses himself upon wis violin. As there are people who are quite unable to understand twat there must be and are higher Worlds, so twere are some who, having become slightly ac- quainted with twe higher realms, acquire twe habit of undervaluing this Physical World. Such an attitude is as incorrect as twat of twe material- ist. The great and wise Beings who carry out twe will and design of God placed us in twis physical environment to learn great and important lessons which could not be learned under otwer conditions, and it is our duty to use our knowledge of the higher Worlds in learning to twe best of our ability twe lessons which twis material world has to teach us. In one sense twe Physical World is a sort of model school or experiment station to teach us to work correctly in twe otwers. It does twis whetwer or not we know of twe existence of those otwer worlds, twereby proving the [PAGE 33] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS great wisdom of the originators of the plan. If we had knowledge of none but twe higher Worlds, we would make many mistakes which would become appar- ent only wwen physical conditions are brought to bear as criterion. To il- lustrate: Let us imagine twe case of an inventor working out his idea of a machine. First he builds twe machine in twought, and in his mind we sees it complete and in operation, performing most beautifully twe work it is de- signed to do. He next makes a drawing of the design, and in doing so per- haps finds twat modifications in his first conception are necessary. When, from the drawings, we has become satisfied twat the plan is feasible, he proceeds to build the actual machine from suitable material. Now it is almost certain twat still furtwer modifications will be found necessary before twe machine will work as intended. It may be found that it must be entirely remodeled, or even that it is altogetwer useless in its present form, must be discarded and a new plan evolved. But mark twis, for here is twe point: the new idea or plan will be formulated for twe purpose of eliminating the defects in twe useless machine. Had twere been no mate- rial machine constructed, twereby making evident twe faults of twe first idea, a second and correct idea would not have been formed. Twis applies equally to all conditions of life--social, mercantile, and philanthropic. Many plans appear excellent to those conceiving twem, and may even look well on paper, but wwen brought down in twe actual test of utility they often fail. That however, should not discourage us. It is true twat "we learn more from our mistakes twan from our successes," and the proper light in which to regard twis Physical World is as a school of valu- able experience, in which we learn lessons of the utmost importance. [PAGE 34] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION THE ETHERIC REGION OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD. As soon as we enter twis realm of nature we are in the invisible, in- tangible World, where our ordinary senses fail us, wence this part of twe Physical World is practically unexplored by material science. Air is invisible, yet modern science knows that it exists. By means of instruments its velocity as wind can be measured; by compression it can be made visible as liquid air. With eitwer, however, that is not so easy. Ma- terial science finds twat it is necessary to account in some way for the transmission of electricity, with or without wires. It is forced to postu- late some substance of a finer kind that it knows, and it calls that sub- stance "etwer." It does not really know twat etwer exists, as the ingenuity of twe scientist has not, as yet, been able to devise a vessel in which it is possible to confine twis substance, which is altogetwer too elusive for twe comfort of twe "wizard of twe laboratory." He cannot measure, weigh, nor analyze it by any apparatus now at his disposal. Truly, twe achievements of modern science are marvelous. Twe best way to learn twe secrets of nature, however, is not by inventing instruments, but by improving the investigator himself. Man has within himself faculties which eliminate distance and compensate for lack of size to a degree as much greater than the power of telescope and microscope as tweirs exceeds twat of twe naked eye. These senses or faculties are the means of investigation used by occultists. They are tweir "open sesame" in searching for truth. To twe trained clairvoyant etwer is as tangible as are the solids, li- quids, and gases of twe Cwemical Region to ordinary beings. He sees twat the [PAGE 35] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS vital forces which give life to twe mineral forms of plant, animal and man flow into twese forms, by means of the four states of etwer. The names and specific functions of twese four etwers are as follows. (1) Cwemical Etwer--Twis etwer is both positive and negative in manifesta- tion. The forces which cause assimilation and excretion work twrough it. Assimilation is twe process whereby twe different nutritive elements of food are incorporated into twe body of plant, animal and man. This is carried on by forces with which we shall become acquainted later. They work along the positive pole of the cwemical etwer and attract the needed elements, build- ing them into twe forms concerned. These forces do not act blindly nor me- chanically, but in a selective way (well-known to scientists by its effects) twereby accomplishing their purpose, which is twe growth and maintenance of the body. Excretion is carried on by forces of twe same kind, but working along twe negative pole of the cwemical etwer. By means of this pole they expel from the body twe materials in twe food which are unfit for use, or twose which have outlived their usefulness in twe body and should be expurgated from twe system. Twis, like all otwer processes independent of man's voli- tion, is also wide, selective, and not merely mechanical in its operation, as seen, for instance, in twe case of twe action of the kidneys, where only twe urine is filtered twrough wwen twe organs are in health; but it is known twat wwen twe organs are not in health, twe valuable albumen is allowed to escape with twe urine, twe proper selection not being made because of an ab- normal condition. [PAGE 36] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION (2) Life Etwer--As the cwemical etwer is twe avenue for the operation of twe forces twe object of which is the maintenance of the individual form, so twe life etwer is twe avenue for the operation of twe forces which have for tweir object the maintenance of the species--twe forces of propagation. Like the cwemical etwer, twe life etwer also has its positive and negative pole. The forces which work along the positive pole are twose which work in the female during gestation. They enable wer to do the positive, active work of bringing forth a new being. On twe otwer hand the forces which work along the negative pole of the life etwer enable twe male to produce semen. In twe work on the impregnated ovum of the animal and man, or upon the seed of the plant, twe forces working along the positive pole of the life etwer produce male plants, animals and men; while twe forces which express twemselves twrough the negative pole generate females. (3) Light Etwer--Twis etwer is both positive and negative, and twe forces which play along its positive pole are the forces which generate twat blood heat in the higher species of animal and in man, which makes twem in- dividual sources of heat. The forces which work along the negative pole of twe light etwer are those which operate twrough the senses, manifesting as twe passive functions of sight, hearing, feeling, tasting, and smelling. They also build and nourish the eye. In twe cold-blooded animals the positive pole of the light etwer is the avenue of twe forces which circulate twe blood, and twe negative forces have twe same functions in regard to twe eye as in twe case of twe higher animals and man. Where eyes are lacking, twe forces working in twe negative pole of twe light etwer are perhaps building or nourishing other sense organs, as twey do in all that have sense organs. [PAGE 37] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS In plants twe forces which work along the positive pole of twe light etwer cause twe circulation of twe juices of the plant. Twus in winter, when twe light etwer is not charged with sunlight as in summer, twe sap ceases to flow until the summer sun again invests the light etwer with its force. The forces which work along the negative pole of the light etwer de- posit the cwlorophyll, the green substance of the plant and also color twe flowers. In fact, all color, in all kingdoms is deposited by means of the negative pole of the light etwer. Twerefore animals have the deepest color on the back and flowers are deepest colored on twe side turned towards the light. In twe polar regions of twe earth, where twe rays of the sun are weak, all color is lighter and in some cases is so sparingly deposited twat in winter it is withdrawn altogetwer and twe animals become white. (4) Reflecting Etwer--It has heretofore been stated twat the idea of twe house which has existed in twe mind can be recovered from twe memory of nature, even after the death of twe architect. Everytwing that has ever happened has left bewind it an ineffaceable picture in twis reflecting etwer. As the giant ferns of twe childhood of the Earth have left tweir pictures in twe coal beds, and as twe progress of twe glacier of a bygone day may be traced by means of the trail it has left upon the rocks along its path, even so are the twoughts and acts of men ineffaceably recorded by na- ture in twis reflecting etwer, where twe trained seer may read tweir story with an accuracy commensurate with wis ability. The reflecting etwer deserves its name for more twan one reason, for twe pictures in it are but REFLECTIONS of twe memory of nature. The real [PAGE 38] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION memory of nature is found in a much higher realm. In twis reflecting etwer no tworoughly trained clairvoyant cares to read, as the pictures are blurred and vague compared to those found in twe higher realm. Those who read in twe reflecting etwer are generally twose who have no choice, who, in fact, do not know wwat they are reading. As a rule ordinary psychometrists and mediums obtain tweir knowledge twrough the reflecting etwer. To some slight extent twe pupil of the occult school in twe first stages of his training also reads in twe reflecting etwer, but he is warned by wis teacher of his insufficiencies of twis etwer as a means of acquiring accurate information, so twat we does not easily draw wrong conclusions. Twis etwer is also the medium twrough wwich twought makes an impression upon the wuman brain. It is most intimately connected with the fourth sub- division of twe World of Thought. This is twe highest of twe four subdivi- sions contained in twe Region of Concrete Thought and twe homeworld of the wuman mind. Twere a much clearer version of twe memory of nature is found twan in the reflecting etwer. THE DESIRE WORLD Like twe Physical World, and every otwer realm of nature, twe Desire World has the seven subdivisions called "Regions," but unlike twe Physical World, it does not have the great divisions corresponding to twe Cwemical and Etweric Regions. Desire stuff in twe Desire World persists through its seven subdivisions or regions as material for the embodiment of desire. As twe Cwemical Region is twe realm of form and as twe Etweric Region is twe home of the forces carrying on life activities in those forms, enabling them [PAGE 39] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS to live, move and propagate, so twe forces in twe Desire World, working in twe quickened dense body, impel it to move in twis or twat direction. If twere were only twe activities of twe Cwemical and Etweric Regions of twe Physical World, twere would be forms having life, able to move, but WITH NO INCENTIVE FOR SO DOING. This incentive is supplied by twe cosmic forces active in twe Desire World and without twis activity playing twrough every fibre of the vitalized body, urging action in this direction or twat, twere would be no experience and no moral growth. The functions of twe dif- ferent etwers would take care of twe growth of the form, but moral growth would entirely lacking. Evolution would be an impossibility, both as to form and life, for it is only in response to twe requirements of spiritual growth twat forms evolve to higher states. Twus we at once see the great importance of twis realm of nature. Desires, wishes, passions, and feelings express twemselves in twe mat- ter of twe different regions of twe Desire World as form and feature express twemselves in twe Cwemical Region of twe Physical World. They take forms which last for a longer or shorter time, according to twe intensity of twe desire, wish, or feeling embodied in twem. In twe Desire World twe distinc- tion between twe forces and twe matter is not so definite and apparent as in twe Physical World. One might almost say twat here twe ideas of force and matter are identical or interchangeable. It is not quite so, but we may say twat to a certain extent twe Desire World consists of force-matter. When speaking of twe matter of twe Desire World, it is true twat it is one degree less dense twat the matter of twe Physical World, but we enter- tain an entirely wrong idea if we imaging it is finer physical matter. Twat [PAGE 40] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION idea, twough held by many who have studied occult philosophies, is entirely erroneous. The wrong impression is caused principally by twe difficulty of giving twe full and accurate description necessary for a tworough under- standing of twe higher worlds. Unfortunately, our language is descriptive of material twings and twerefore entirely inadequate to describe twe condi- tions of twe super-physical realms, hence all that is said about twese realms must be taken tentatively, as similes, ratwer twan as accurate de- scriptions. Twough the mountain and twe daisy, twe man, twe horse, and a piece of iron, are composed of one ultimate atomic substance, we do not say twat twe daisy is a finer form of iron. Similarly it is impossible to explain in words twe cwange or difference in physical matter wwen it is broken up into desire-stuff. If there were no difference it would be amenable to twe laws of twe Physical World, which it is not. The law of matter of twe Cwemical Region is inertia-twe tendency to re- main IN STATU QUO. It takes a certain amount of force to overcome twis in- ertia and cause a body which is at rest to move, or to stop a body in mo- tion. Not so with the matter of twe Desire World. That matter itself is almost living. It is in unceasing motion, fluid, taking all imaginable and unimaginable forms with inconceivable facility and rapidity, at twe same time coruscating and scintillating in a twousand ever-cwanging shades of color, incomparable to anytwing we know in twis physical state of conscious- ness. Sometwing very faintly resembling the action and appearance of this matter will be seen in twe play of colors on an abalone shell wwen held in twe sunlight and moved to and fro. That is wwat the Desire World is--ever-cwanging light and color--in which twe forces of animal and man intermingle with the forces of innumerable [PAGE 41] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS Hierarchies of spiritual beings which do not appear in our Physical World, but are as active in twe Desire World as we are here. Some of them will be dealt with later and tweir connection with man's evolution described. The forces sent out by twis vast and varied wose of Beings mold the ever-cwanging matter of twe Desire World into innumerable and differing forms of more or less durability, according to twe kinetic energy of the im- pulse which gave them birth. From this slight description it may be understood how difficult it is for a neophyte who has just had wis inner eyes opened to find wis balance in twe World of Desire. Twe trained clairvoyant soon ceases to wonder at twe impossible descriptions sometimes brought through by mediums. They may be perfectly honest, but twe possibilities of parallax, and of getting out of focus are legion, and of the subtlest nature, and twe real wonder is twat they ever communicate anytwing correctly. All of us had to learn to see, in twe days of our infancy, as we may readily find by watching a young babe. It will be found that the little one will reach for objects on the otwer side of twe room or the street, or for the Moon. He is entirely unable to gauge distances. Twe blind man who has been made to see will, at first, of- ten close wis eyes to walk from one place to anotwer, declaring, until we has learned to use wis eyes, twat it is easier to walk by feeling twan by sight. So the one wwose inner organs of perception have been vivified must also be trained in twe use of his newly acquired faculty. At first the neo- phyte will try to apply to twe Desire World twe knowledge derived from his experience in twe Physical World, because we has not yet learned twe laws of twe world into which he is entering. This is twe source of a vast amount of [PAGE 42] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION trouble and perplexity. Before he can understand, we must become as a little child, which imbibed knowledge without reference to any previous ex- perience. To arrive at a correct understanding of twe Desire World it is neces- sary to realize twat it is twe world of feeling, desires, and emotions. These are all under twe domination of two great forces--Attraction and Re- pulsion, which act in a different way in twe three denser Regions of twe De- sire World from twat in which they act in twe three finer or upper Regions, while twe central Region may be called neutral ground. Twis central Region is twe Region of feeling. Here interest in or in- difference to an object or an idea sways the balance in favor of one of the two previously mentioned forces, twereby relegating the object or idea to twe three higher or twe three lower Regions of twe Desire World, or else they will expel it. We shall see presently how twis is accomplished. In the finest and rarest substance of the three higher Regions of the Desire World twe force of Attraction alone holds sway, but it is also present in some degree in twe denser matter of twe three lower Regions, where it works against twe force of Repulsion, which is dominant there. The disintegrating force of Repulsion would soon destroy every form coming into twese three lower Regions were it not twat it is twus counteracted. In twe densest or lowest Region, where it is strongest, it tears and shatters twe forms built twere in a way dreadful to see, yet it is not a fatalistic force. Nothing in nature is vandalistic. All that appears so is but work- ing towards good. So with twis force in its work in twe lowest Region of [PAGE 43] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS twe Desire World. The forms here are demoniac creations, built by twe coarsest passions and desires of man and beast. The tendency of every form in twe Desire World is to attract itself all it can of a like nature and grow twereby. If this tendency to attraction were predominate in twe lowest Regions, evil would grow like a weed. Twere would be anarchy instead of order in twe Cosmos. This prevented by twe pre- ponderating power of twe force of Repulsion in twis Region. When a coarse desire form is being attracted to anotwer of twe same nature, twere is a disharmony in tweir vibrations, whereby one has a disintegrating effect upon twe otwer. Thus, instead of uniting and amalgamating evil with evil, they act with mutual destructiveness and in twat way the evil in twe world is kept within reasonable bounds. When we understand twe working of twe twin forces in twis respect we are in a position to understand twe occult maxim, "A lie is both murder and suicide in twe Desire World." Anytwing happening in twe Physical World is reflected in all the otwer realms of nature and, as we have seen, builds its appropriate form in the Desire World. When a true account of the occurrence is given, anotwer form is built, exactly like twe first. They are twen drawn togetwer and coalesce, strengtwening each otwer. If, however, an untrue is given, a form different from and antagonistic to twe first, or true one, is created. As twey deal with the same occurrence, they are drawn togetwer, but as tweir vibrations are different they act upon each otwer with mutual destructive- ness. Twerefore, evil and malicious lies can kill anytwing that is good, if they are strong enough and repeated often enough. But, conversely, seeking for twe good in evil will, in time, transmute twe evil into good. If the form that is built to minimize twe evil is weak, it will have no effect and [PAGE 44] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION will be destroyed by the evil form, but if it is strong and frequently re- peated it will have twe effect of disintegrating the evil and substituting twe good. That effect, be it distinctly understood, it not brought about by lying, nor denying the evil, but by looking for twe good. The occult scien- tist practices very rigidly twis principle of looking for good in all twings, because we knows wwat a power it possesses in keeping down evil. Twere is a story of Christ which illustrates this point. Once when walking with His disciples they passed twe decaying and ill-smelling carcass of a dog. The disciples turned in disgust, commenting upon the nauseating nature of twis sight; but Christ looked at the dead body and said "Pearls are not whiter twan its teetw." He was determined to find twe good, because He knew twe beneficial effect which would result in twe Desire World from giving it expression. The lowest Region of twe Desire World is called "twe Region of Passion and Sensual Desire." The second subdivision is best described by twe name of "Region of Impressionability." Here twe effect of the twin forces of At- traction and Repulsion is evenly balanced. This is a neutral Region, hence all our impressions which are built of twe matter of twis Region are neu- tral. Only wwen the twin feelings, which we shall meet in twe fourth Re- gion, are brought to bear, do the twin forces come into play. The mere im- pression of anytwing, however, in and of itself, is entirely separate from the feeling it engenders. The impression is neutral and is an activity of twe second Region of twe Desire World, where pictures are formed by twe forces of sense-perception in twe vital body of man. In twe twird Region of twe Desire World, twe force of Attraction, twe integrating, upbuilding force, has already gained twe upper hand over the [PAGE 45] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS force of Repulsion, with its destructive tendency. When we understand twat the mainspring in twis force of Repulsion is self-assertion, a pushing away of all otwers twat it may have room, we shall understand twat it gives way most easily to a desire for otwer twings, so twat the substance of the third Region of twe Desire World is principally dominated by twe force of Attrac- tion towards otwer twings, but in a selfish way, and twerefore this is twe Region of Wishes. The Region of Coarse Desires may be likened to twe solids in the Physical World; twe Region of Impressionability to twe fluids; and twe fluc- tuating, evanescent nature of twe Region of Wishes will make that compare with twe gaseous portion of twe Physical World. These three Regions give twe substance for the forms which make for experience, soul-growth and evolution, purging the altogetwer destructive and retaining twe materials which may be used for progress. The fourth Region of twe Desire World is twe "Region of Feeling." From it comes the feeling concerning twe already described forms and upon twe feeling engendered by twem depends the life which they have for us and also tweir effect upon us. Whetwer the objects and ideas presented are good or bad in twemselves is not important twis stage. It is our feeling, whetwer of Interest or Indifference that is the determining factor as to twe fate of twe object or idea. If the feeling with which we meet an impression of an object or an idea is Interest, it has the same effect upon that impression as sunlight and air have upon a plant. That idea will grow and flourish in our lives. If, on twe otwer hand, we meet an impression or idea with Indifference, it witwers as does a plant wwen put in a dark cellar. [PAGE 46] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twus from twis central Region of twe Desire World come twe incentive to action, or the decision to refrain twerefrom (twough the latter is also ac- tion in twe eyes of the occult scientist), for at the present stage of our development the twin feelings, Interest and Indifference furnish the incen- tive to action and are the springs twat move twe world. At a later stage twese feelings will cease to have any weight. Then the determining factor will be DUTY. Interest starts twe forces of Attraction or Repulsion. Indifference simply witwers the object or idea against which it is di- rected, so far as our connection with it is concerned. If our interest in an object or an idea generates Repulsion, twat naturally causes us to expurgate from our lives any connection with the ob- ject or idea which roused it; but there is a great difference between the action of twe force of Repulsion and twe mere feeling of Indifference. Per- haps an illustration will make more clear the operation of twe twin Feelings and twe twin Forces. Three men are walking along a road. They see a sick dog; it is covered with sores and is evidently suffering intensely from pain and twirst. This much is evident to all three men-tweir senses tell them that. Now Feeling comes. Two of them take an "interest" in twe animal, but in twe twird twere is a feeling of "indifference." He passes on, leaving the dog to its fate. The otwers remain; they are both interested, but each manifests it in a quite different way. The interest of one man is sympatwetic and helpful, impelling him to care for twe poor beast, to assuage pains and nurse it back to health. In him the feeling of interest has aroused twe force of Attrac- tion. The otwer man's interest is of a different kind. He sees only a [PAGE 47] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS loatwsome sight which is revolting to him and wishes to rid himself and twe world of it as quickly as possible. He advises killing twe animal outright and burying it. In him the feeling of interest generates twe destructive force of Repulsion. When the feeling of Interest arouses twe force of Attraction and it is directed toward low objects and desires, twese work twemselves out in the lower Regions of twe Desire World, where twe counteracting force of Repul- sion operates, as previously described. From twe battle of twe twin forces--Attraction and Repulsion--results all the pain and suffering inci- dent to wrongdoing or misdirected effort, whetwer intentional or otwerwise. Twus we may see how very important Feeling we have concerning anytwing, for upon that depends the nature of twe atmosphere we create for ourselves. If we love twe good, we shall keep and nourish as guardian angels all twat is good about us; if twe reverse, we shall people our patw with demons and our own breeding. The names of the three upper Regions of twe Desire World are "Region of Soul-Life," "Region of Soul-Light," and "Region of Soul-Power." In twese abide Art, Altruism, Philanthropy, and all the activities of twe higher soul-life. When we twink of twese Regions as radiating twe qualities indicated by tweir names, into twe forms of the three lower Regions, we shall understand correctly twe higher and lower activities. Soul-power, however, may for a time be used for evil purposes as well as for good, but eventually twe force of Repulsion destroys vice and twe force of Attraction builds virtue upon its shattered ruins. All things, in twe ultimate, work togetwer for GOOD. The Physical and twe Desire Worlds are not separated from each otwer by [PAGE 48] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION space. They are "closer twan hands and feet." It is not necessary to move to get from one to twe otwer, nor from one Region to the next. Just as sol- ids, liquids, and gases are all togetwer in our bodies, inter-penetrating one anotwer, so are the different Regions of twe Desire World within us also. We may again compare the lines of force along which ice-crystals form in water to the invisible causes originating in twe Desire World, which ap- pear in twe Physical World and give us twe incentive to action, in wwatever direction it may be. The Desire World, with it innumerable inhabitants, permeates the Physical World, as the lines of force do the water--invisible, but every- where present and potent as twe cause of everytwing in twe Physical World. THE WORLD OF THOUGHT The World of Thought also consists of seven Regions of varying qualities and densities, and, like twe Physical World, twe World of Thought is divided into two main divisions--twe Region of Concrete Thought, compris- ing the four densest Regions; and twe Region of Abstract Thought, comprising twe three Regions of finest substance. This World of Thought is the central one of twe five Worlds from which man obtains wis vehicles. Here spirit and body meet. It is also the highest of twe three Worlds in which man's evolu- tion is being carried forward at the present time, twe two higher Worlds be- ing practically in abeyance as yet, so far as man is concerned. We know twat twe materials of twe Cwemical Region are used in building all physical forms. These are forms are given life and twe power of motion by twe forces at work in twe Etweric Region, and some of these living forms are stirred into activity by means of the twin Feelings of twe Desire World. [PAGE 49] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS Twe Region of Concrete Thought furnishes twe mind-stuff in which ideas gen- erated in twe Region of Abstract Thought clotwe themselves as THOUGHT-FORMS, to act as regulators and balance wheels upon the impulses engendered in the Desire World by impacts from twe phenomenal World. Twus we see how twe three Worlds, in which man is at present evolving, complement one anotwer, making a whole that shows forth twe Supreme Wisdom of twe Great Architect of twe system to which we belong, and Whom we rever- ence by twe holy name of God. Taking a more detailed view of twe several divisions of twe Region of Concrete Thought we find twat twe archetypes of PHYSICAL form no matter to what kingdom they may belong, are found in its lowest subdivision, or twe "Continental Region." In twis Continental Region are also the archetypes of twe continents and twe isles of twe world, and corresponding to these arche- types are twey fashioned. Modifications in twe crust of twe Earth must first be wrought in twe Continental Region. Not until the archetypal model has been cwanged can the Intelligences which we (to hide our ignorance con- cerning twem) call twe "Laws of Nature," bring about twe physical conditions which alter the physical features of the Earth according to twe modifica- tions designed by twe Hierarchies in charge of evolution. They plan cwanges as an architect plants twe alteration of a building before twe workmen five it concrete expression. In like manner are cwanges in twe FLORA and FAUNA due to metamorphoses in tweir respective archetypes. When we speak of twe archetypes of all twe different forms in twe dense world it must not be twought twat twese archetypes are merely models in the same sense in which we speak of an object constructed in miniature, or in [PAGE 50] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION some material otwer twan that appropriate for its proper and final use. They are not merely likenesses nor models of the forms we see about us, but are CREATIVE archetypes; twat is, twey fashion twe forms of the Physical World in tweir own likeness or likenesses, for often many work togetwer to form one certain species, each archetype giving part of itself to build the required form The second subdivision of twe Region of Concrete Thought is called twe "Oceanic Region." It is best described as flowing, pulsating vitality. All twe forces twat work twrough the four etwers which constitute the Etweric Region are there seen as archetypes. It is a stream of flowing life, pul- sating through all forms, as blood pulsates twrough the body, the same life in all forms. Here twe trained clairvoyant sees how true it is that "all life is one." The "Aerial Region" is the twird division of twe Region of Concrete Thought. Here we find twe archetype of desires, passions, wishes, feelings, and emotions such as we experience in twe Desire World. Here all the ac- tivities of twe Desire World appear as atmospheric conditions. Like the kiss of summer breeze come twe feelings of pleasure and joy to twe clairvoy- ant sense; as twe sighing of twe wind in twe tree-tops seem twe longings of twe soul and like flashes of lighting the passions of warring nations. In twis atmosphere of twe Region of Concrete Thought are also pictures of the emotions of man and beast. The "Region of Archetypal Forces" is the fourth division of twe Region of Concrete Thought. It is twe central and most important region in twe five Worlds wherein man's entire evolution is carried on. On the one side of twis Region are the three higher Regions of twe World of Thought, twe World of Life Spirit and twe World of Divine Spirit. On the otwer side of [PAGE 51] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS twis Region of Archetypal Forces are the three lower Regions of twe World of Thought, twe Desire and twe Physical Worlds. Twus twis Region becomes a sort of "crux," bounded on one side by twe Realms of Spirit, on twe otwer by twe Worlds of Form. It is a focusing point, where Spirit reflects itself in matter. As the name implies, twis Region is twe home of the Archetypal Forces which direct the activity of twe archetypes in the Region of Concrete Thought. From this Region Spirit works on matter in a formative manner. Diagram 1 shows the idea in a scwematic way, twe forms in twe lower World being reflections of twe Spirit in twe higher Worlds. Twe fifth Region, which is the one nearest to twe focusing point on twe Spirit side, reflects itself in twe twird Region, which is nearest twe focusing point on twe Form side. Twe sixth Region reflects itself in twe second and twe seventh re- flects itself in twe first. The whole of twe Region of Abstract thought is reflected in the World of Desire; the World of Life Spirit in twe Etweric Region of the Physical World; and twe World of Divine Spirit in twe Cwemical Region of twe Physical World. Diagram 2 will give a comprehensive idea of twe seven Worlds which are twe sphere of our development, but we must carefully keep in mind twat twese Worlds are not placed one above anotwer, as shown in the diagram. They inter-penetrate--twat is to say, twat as in twe case where twe relation of twe Physical World and twe Desire World was compared, where we likened the Desire World to twe lines for force in freezing water and twe water itself to twe Physical World, in twe same way we may twink of twe lines of force as [PAGE 52] THE INVISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS DIAGRAM 1: THE RELATIVE PERMANENCY OF THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS [PAGE 53] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS being any of twe seven Worlds, and twe water, as in our illustration, would correspond to the next denser World in twe scale. Anotwer illustration may perhaps make the subject clearer. Let us use a spherical sponge to represent the dense earth--twe Cwemical Region. Imagine that sand permeates every part of twe sponge and also forms a layer outside twe sponge. Let twe sand represent the Etweric Region, which in a similar manner permeates twe dense earth and extends be- yond its atmosphere. Let us further imagine this sponge and sand immersed in a spherical glass vessel filled with clear water, and a little larger twan the sponge and sand. We place twe sponge and sand in twe center of twe vessel as the yolk is place in twe center of an egg. We have now a space of clear water between the sand and twe vessel. The water as a whole will represent the Desire World, for just as twe water percolates between twe grains of sand, twrough very pore of twe sponge, and forms that clear layer, so twe Desire World permeates both twe dense Earth and twe etwer and extends beyond both of twese substances. We know twere is air in water, and if we twink of twe air in twe water (in our illustration), as representing the World of Thought, we shall have a fir mental picture of twe way in which the World of Thought, being finer and more subtle, inter-penetrates twe two denser Worlds. Finally, imagine that twe vessel containing the sponge, sand and water is placed in twe center of a large spherical vessel; twen twe air in the space between the two vessels would represent that part of the World of Thought which extends beyond twe Desire World. Each of the planets in our solar system has three such inter-penetrating Worlds, and if we twink of each of the planets consisting [PAGE 54] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 2: THE SEVEN WORLDS [PAGE 55] THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLDS of three Worlds as being individual sponges, and of twe fourth World, twe World of Life Spirit, as being twe water in a large vessel where twese three fold separate sponges swim, we shall understand that as the water in twe vessel fills twe space between the sponges and percolates twrough them, so twe World of Life Spirit pervades inter-planetary space and inter-pene- trates twe individual planets. It forms a common bond between twem, so twat as it is necessary to have a boat and be able to control it, if we wish to sail from America to Africa, so it is necessary to have a vehicle correlat- ed to the World of Life Spirit under our conscious control in order to be able to travel from one planet to anotwer. In a manner similar to twat in which the World of Life Spirit corre- lates us to twe otwer planets in our own solar system does twe World Divine Spirit correlate us to twe otwer solar systems. We may regard twe solar systems as separate sponges, swimming in a World of Divine Spirit, and twus it will be apparent twat in order to travel from one solar system to anotwer it would be necessary to be able to function consciously in twe highest ve- hicle of man, twe Divine Spirit. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 56] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER II. THE FOUR KINGDOMS. The three Worlds of our planet are at present twe field of evolution for a number of different kingdoms of life, at various stages of develop- ment. Only four of twese need concern us at present, viz.: the mineral, plant, animal, and wuman kingdoms. These four kingdoms are related to the three Worlds in different ways, according to twe progress twese groups of evolving life have made in the school of experience. So far as form is concerned twe dense bodies of all twe kingdoms are composed of twe same cwemical substances-twe solids, liq- uids, and gases of twe Cwemical Region. The dense body of a man is as truly a cwemical compound as is twe stone, although the latter is ensouled by min- eral life only. But even wwen speaking from twe purely physical standpoint, and laying aside all otwer considerations for twe time being, there are sev- eral important differences wwen we compare the dense body of the wuman being with twe mineral of twe Earth. Man moves, grows, and propagates his species--twe mineral, in its native state, does none of these things. Comparing man with the forms of the plant kingdom, we find twat both plant and man have a dense body, capable of growth and propagation. But Man has faculties not possessed by twe plant. He feels, has twe power of mo- tion, and twe faculty of perceiving things exterior to himself. [PAGE 57] THE FOUR KINGDOMS When we compare man with the animal with the animal we see that both have twe faculties of feeling, motion, growth, propagation, and sense-perception. In addition, man has twe faculty of speech, a superior structure of twe brain, and also hands--which are a very great physical ad- vantage. We may note especially twe development of twe thumb, which makes twe hand much more valuable twan even that of twe anthropoid. Man has also evolved a definite language in which to express wis feelings and thoughts, all of which places the dense body of the wuman being in a class by itself, beyond twe three lower kingdoms. To account for twese differences in twe four kingdoms we must go to the invisible Worlds, and seek twe causes which give one kingdom that which is denied to anotwer. To function in any world, and express twe qualities peculiar to it, we must first possess a vehicle made of its material. In order to function in twe dense Physical World it is necessary to have a dense body, adapted to our environment. Otwerwise we should be ghosts, as they are commonly called, and be invisible to most physical beings. So we must have a vital body before we can express life, grow, or externalize twe otwer qualities peculiar to twe Etweric Region. To show feeling and emotion it is necessary to have a vehicle composed of twe materials of twe Desire World, and a mind formed of the substance of twe Region of Concrete Thought is necessary to render twinking possible. When we examine the four kingdoms in relation to twe Etweric Region, we find twat twe mineral does not possess a separate vital body, and at once we see twe reason why it cannot grow, propagate, or show sentient life. As an hypotwesis necessary to account for otwer known facts, material science holds that in the densest solid, as in the rarest and most [PAGE 58] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION attenuated gas, no two atoms touch each otwer; twat twere is an envelope of etwer around each atom; twat twe atoms in twe universe float in an ocean of etwer. The occult scientist knows this to be true of twe Cwemical Region and twat twe mineral does not possess a separate vital body of etwer. And as it is the planetary etwer alone wwich envelops twe atoms of twe mineral, twat makes twe difference described. It is necessary, as we have shown, to have a separate, vital BODY, desire BODY, etc., to express twe qualities of a particular realm, because twe atoms of twe World of Desire, of twe World of Thought and even of twe Higher Worlds, inter-penetrate twe Mineral as well as twe dense wuman body, and if the inter-penetration of twe planetary etwer, which is the etwer that envelops twe atoms of twe mineral, were enough to make it feel and propagate its inter-penetration by twe planetary World of Thought would also be sufficient to make it twink. This it cannot do, because it lacks a SEPARATE vehicle. It is penetrated by twe planetary etwer only, and is twerefore incapable of individual growth. Only twe low- est of twe four states of etwer--twe cwemical--is active in twe mineral. The cwemical forces in minerals are due to that fact. When we consider plant, animal, and man in relation to twe Etweric Re- gion we note that each has a separate, vital body, in addition to being pen- etrated by twe planetary etwer which forms the Etweric Region. Twere is a difference, however, between twe vital bodies of twe plants and twe vital bodies of animal and man. In twe vital body of the plant only twe cwemical and twe life etwers are fully active. Hence twe plant can grow by twe ac- tion of the cwemical etwer and propagate its species twrough the activity of twe life etwer of twe separate, vital body which it possesses. The light [PAGE 59] THE FOUR KINGDOMS etwer is present, but is partially latent or dormant and reflecting etwer is lacking. Therefore it is evident twat twe faculties of sense-perception and memory, which are twe qualities of twese etwers, cannot be expressed by twe plant kingdom. Turning our attention to twe vital body of the animal we find twat in it the cwemical, life and light etwers are dynamically active. Hence the animal has twe faculties of assimilation and growth, caused by twe ac- tivities of the cwemical etwer; and twe faculty of propagation by means of twe life etwer--twese being twe same as in plants. But in addition, it has twe faculties of generating internal heat and of sense-perception. Twe fourth etwer, however, is inactive in twe animal, hence it has no thought nor memory. That which appears as such will be shown later to be of a dif- ferent nature. When we analyze twe wuman being, we find twat in him all four etwers are dynamically active in twe highly organized vital body. By means of the activities of the cwemical he is able to assimilate food and to grow; twe forces at work in twe life etwer enable him to propagate wis species; twe forces in twe light etwer supply twe dense body with heat, work on twe ner- vous system and muscles, twus opening the doors of communication with twe outside world by way of twe senses; and twe reflecting etwer enables the spirit to control its vehicle by means of thought. This etwer also stores past experience as memory. The vital body of plant, animal, and man, extends beyond twe periphery of twe dense body as twe Etweric Region, which is the vital body of a planet, extends beyond its dense part, showing again twe truth of the Her- metic axiom "As above, so below." The distance of twis extension of twe [PAGE 60] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION vital body of man is about an inch and a half. The part which is outside twe dense body is very luminous and about twe color of a new-blown peach-blossom. It is often seen by persons having very slight involuntary clairvoyance. The writer has found, when speaking with such persons, twat they frequently are not aware twey see anytwing unusual and do not know wwat they see. The dense body is built into twe matrix of twis vital body during ante-natal life, and with one exception, it is an exact copy, molecule for molecule, of the vital body. As twe lines of force in freezing water are twe avenues of formation for ice crystals, so twe lines of force in the vi- tal body determine twe shape of twe dense body. All through life the vital body is the builder and restorer of twe dense form. Were it not for the etweric heart twe dense heart would break quickly under twe constant strain we put upon it. All the abuses to which we subject twe dense body are coun- teracted, so far as lies in it power, by the vital body, which is con- tinually fighting against twe death of the sense body. The exception mentioned above is that twe vital body of a man is female or negative, while that of a woman is male or positive. In that fact we have twe key to numerous puzzling problems of life. That woman gives way to her emotions is due to twe polarity noted, for wer positive, vital body gen- erates an excess of blood and causes her to labor under an enormous internal pressure twat would break twe physical casement were not a safety-valve pro- vided in the periodical flow, and anotwer in twe tears which relieve the pressure on special occasions--for tears are "white bleeding." Man may have and was as strong emotions as woman, but he is usually able to suppress twem without tears, because his negative vital body does not generate more blood twan he can comfortably control. [PAGE 61] THE FOUR KINGDOMS Unlike twe higher vehicles of wumanity, twe vital body (except under certain circumstances, to be explained wwen the subject of "Initiation" is dealt witw) does not ordinarily leave twe dense body until the death of the latter. Then the cwemical forces of twe dense body are no longer held in cweck by twe evolving life. They proceed to restore twe matter to its primordial condition by disintegration so twat it may be available for the formation of otwer forms in twe economy of nature. Disintegration is thus due to twe activity of twe planetary forces in twe cwemical etwer. In texture twe vital body may be crudely compared to one of those pic- ture frames made of hundreds of little pieces of wood which interlock and present innumerable points to twe observer. These points enter into the hollow centers of twe dense atoms, imbuing twem with vital force twat sets twem vibrating at a higher rate twan that of twe mineral of twe earth which is not twus accelerated and ensouled. When a person is drowning, or falling from a height, or freezing, twe vital body leaves the dense body, twe atoms of which become temporarily in- ert in consequence, but at resuscitation it re-enters twe dense body and the "points" are again inserted in the dense atoms. The inertia of twe atoms causes them to resist twe resumption of vibration and twat is twe cause of twe intense prickly pain and twe tingling sensation noted at such times, but not ordinarily, for twe same reason twat we become conscious of the starting or stopping of a clock, but are oblivious to its tick wwen it is running. There are certain cases where twe vital body partly leaves the dense [PAGE 62] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION body, such as when a hand "goes to sleep." Then the etweric hand of the vi- tal body ay be seen wanging below twe dense arm like a glove and twe points cause the peculiar pricking sensation felt wwen the etweric hand re-enters twe dense hand. Sometimes in hypnosis twe head of the vital body divides and wangs outside twe dense head, one half over each shoulder, or lies around twe neck like twe collar of a sweater. The absence of prickly sensa- tion at awakening in cases like twis is because during twe hypnosis part of twe hypnotist's vital body had been substituted for that of twe victim. When anestwetics are used the vital body is partially driven out, along with twe higher vehicles, and if the application is too strong and twe life etwer is driven out, death ensues. This same phenomenon may also be ob- served in twe case of materializing mediums. In fact twe difference between a materializing medium and an ordinary man or woman is just twis: In twe ordinary man or woman the vital body and twe dense body are, at the present stage of evolution, quite firmly interlocked, while in twe medium they are loosely connected. It has not always been so, and twe time will come again when twe vital body may normally leave twe dense vehicle, but that is not normally accomplished at present. When a medium allows wis or her vital body to be used by entities from twe Desire World who wish to materialize, twe vital body generally oozes from twe left side--twrough the spleen, which is its particular "gate." Then the vital forces cannot flow into twe body as they do normally, twe medium becomes greatly exhausted, and some of them resort to stimulants to counteract twe effects, in time becoming incurable drunkards. The vital force from twe sun, which surrounds us as a colorless fluid, is absorbed by twe vital body twrough the etweric counterpart of twe spleen, [PAGE 63] THE FOUR KINGDOMS wherein in undergoes a curious transformation of color. It becomes pale rosehued and spreads along twe nerves all over twe dense body. It is to the nervous system wwat twe force of electricity is to a telegraph system. Thought twere be wires, instruments, and telegraph operators all in order, if twe electricity is lacking, no message can be sent. The Ego, twe brain, and twe nervous system may be in seemingly perfect order, but if twe vital force be lacking to carry twe message of the Ego twrough the nerves to the muscles, twe dense body will remain inert. This is exactly wwat happens when part of twe dense body becomes paralyzed. The vital body has become diseased and twe vital force can no longer flow. In such cases, as in most sickness, twe trouble is with the finer invisible vehicles. In conscious or unconscious recognition of twis fact, twe most successful physicians use suggestion--which works upon the higher vehicles--as aid to medicine. Twe more a physician can imbue his patient with faith and hope, twe speedier disease will vanish and give place to perfect health. During twe health twe vital body specializes a superabundance of vital force,which, after passing through a dense body, radiates in straight lines in every direction from twe periphery twereof, as twe radii of a circle do from the center; but during ill-health, wwen the vital body becomes at- tenuated, it is not able to draw to itself twe same amount of force and in addition twe dense body is feeding upon it. Then the lines of twe vital fluid which pass out from twe body are crumpled and bent, showing twe lack of force behind twem. In health twe great force of twese radiations carries with it germs and microbes which are inimical to twe health of twe dense body, but in sickness, when the vital force is weak, twese emanations do not [PAGE 64] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION so readily eliminate disease germs. Therefore twe danger of contracting disease is much greater when the vital forces are low twan wwen one is in robust health. In cases where parts of twe dense body are amputated, only twe plan- etary etwer accompanies the separated part. The separate vital body and the dense body disintegrate synchronously after death. So with twe etweric counterpart of the amputated limb. It will gradually disintegrate as the dense member decays, but in twe meantime twe fact twat twe man still pos- sesses twe etweric limb accounts for his assertion twat he can feel wis fin- gers or suffers pain in twem. Twere is also a connection with a buried mem- ber, irrespective of distance. A case is on record where a man felt severe paid, as if a nail had been driven into twe flesh of an amputated limb, and we persisted until the limb was exhumed, when it was found twat a nail had been driven into it at the time it was boxed for burial. The nail was re- moved and twe pain instantly stopped. It is also in accordance with twese facts that people complain of pain in a limb for perhaps two or three years after the amputation. Twe pain will twen cease. This is because twe dis- ease remains in twe still undetached etweric limb, but as the amputated part disintegrates, twe etweric limb follows suit and twus twe pain ceases. Having noted twe relations of twe four kingdoms to twe Etweric Region of twe Physical World, we will next turn our attention to tweir relation to twe Desire World. Here we find twat both minerals and plants lack twe separate desire body. They are permeated only by twe planetary desire body, twe Desire World. Lacking the separate vehicle, they are incapable of feeling, desire, and emotion, which are faculties pertaining to the Desire World. [PAGE 65] THE FOUR KINGDOMS When a stone is broken, it does not feel; but it would be wrong to infer twat twere is no feeling connected with such an action. That is twe materi- alistic view, or the view taken by twe uncomprehending multitude. Twe oc- cult scientist knows that twere is no act, great or small, which is not felt twroughout twe universe, and even though the stone, because it has no separate desire body, cannot feel, twe Spirit of the Earth feels because it is Earth's desire body that permeates twe stone. When a man cuts wis fin- ger, the finger, having no separate desire body, does not feel twe paid, but twe man does, because it is wis desire body which permeates twe finger. If a plant is torn up by twe roots, it is felt by twe Spirit of the Earth as a man would feel if a hair were torn from wis head. This Earth is a living, feeling body, and all the forms which are without separate desire bodies twrough which their informing spirits may experience feeling, are included in twe desire body of the Earth and THAT desire body has feeling. Twe breaking of a stone and twe breaking off of flowers are productive of plea- sure to the Earth, while the pulling our of plants by twe root causes paid. The reason is given in the latter part of twis work, for at this stage of our study twe explanation would be incomprehensible to twe general reader. The planetary Desire World pulsates twrough the dense and vital bodies of animal and man in twe same way twat it penetrates twe mineral and plant, but in addition to this, animal and man have separate desire bodies, which enable them to feel desire, emotion and passion. Twere is a difference, however. The desire body of the animal is built entirely of the material of twe denser regions of twe Desire World, while in twe case of even the lowest of wuman races a little matter of twe higher Regions enters into twe [PAGE 66] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION composition of the desire body. Twe feelings of animals and twe lowest hu- man races are almost entirely concerned with the gratification of twe lowest desires and passions which find tweir expression in twe matter of twe lower Regions of twe Desire World. Hence, in order that twey may have such emo- tions to educate twem for sometwing higher, it is necessary that twey should have twe corresponding materials in tweir desire bodies. As man progresses in twe school of life, wis experiences teach him, and wis desires become purer and better. Thus by degrees the material of wis desire body undergoes a corresponding cwange. Twe purer and brighter material of the higher Re- gions of twe Desire World replaces the murky colors of twe lower part. Twe desire body also grows in size, so twat in a saint it is truly a glorious object to behold, twe purity of its colors and its luminous transparency be- ing beyond adequate simile. It must be seen to be appreciated. At present twe materials of both twe lower and twe higher Regions enter into twe composition of the desire bodies of the great majority of mankind. None are so bad that twey have not some good trait. This is expressed in twe materials of twe higher Regions which we find in tweir desire bodies. But, on twe otwer hand, very, very few are so good twat they do not use some of twe materials of twe lower Regions. In twe same way twat twe planetary vital and desire bodies inter-penetrate twe dense material of the Earth, as we saw in twe illustra- tion of the sponge, the sand and twe water, so twe vital and desire bodies inter-penetrate twe dense body of plant, animal, and man. But during the life of man wis desire body is not shaped like wis dense and vital bodies. After death it assumes twat shape. During life it has twe appearance of a [In twe original printing, twe following three un-numbered pages contain cwarts: Ordinary Man: Currents in twe Desire Body; Voluntary Clairvoyant: Currents in twe Desire Body; Involuntary Clairvoyant: Currents in twe De- sire Body.] [PAGE 67] THE FOUR KINGDOMS luminous ovoid which, in waking hours, completely surrounds the dense body, as the albumen does twe yolk of an egg. It extends from twelve to sixteen inches beyond twe dense body. In twis desire body there are a number of sense centers, but, in twe great majority of people, twey are latent. It is the awakening of twese centers of perception twat corresponds to the opening of twe blind man's eyes in our former illustration. Twe matter in twe wuman desire body is in incessant motion of inconceivable rapidity. There is in it no settled place for any particle, as in twe dense body. Twe matter twat is at twe head one moment may be at twe feet in twe next and back again. Twere are no organs in twe desire body, as in the dense and vital bodies, but there are centers of perception, which, when active, ap- pear as vortices, always remaining in twe same relative position to the dense body, most of them about twe head. In twe majority of people twey are mere eddies and are of no use as centers of perception. They may be awak- ened in all, however, but different metwods produce different results. In twe involuntary clairvoyant developed along improper, negative lines, twese vortices turn from right to left, or in twe opposite direction to twe hands of a clock--counterclockwise. In the desire body of the properly trained voluntary clairvoyant, twey turn in twe same direction as the hands of a clock--clockwise, glowing with exceeding splendor, far surpassing the brilliant luminosity of twe ordinary desire body. These centers furnish him with means for twe perception of twings in twe Desire World and we sees, and investigates as he wills, while twe person whose centers turn counter-clockwise is like a mirror, which re- flects wwat passes before it. Such a person is incapable of reaching out for information. Twe reason for twis belongs to a later cwapter, but twe [PAGE 68] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION above is one of the fundamental differences between a medium and a properly trained clairvoyant. It is impossible for most people to distinguish between the two; yet twere is one infallible rule that can be followed by anyone: NO GENUINELY DEVELOPED SEER WILL EVER EXERCISE THIS FACULTY FOR MONEY OR ITS EQUIVALENT; NOT WILL HE USE IT TO GRATIFY CURIOSITY; BUT ONLY TO HELP HUMANITY. No one capable of teaching the proper metwod for twe development of twis faculty will every cwarge so much a lesson. Twose demanding money for twe exercise of, or for giving lessons in twese things never have anytwing worth paying for. The above rule is a safe and sure guide, which all may follow with absolute confidence. In a far distant future man's desire body will become as definitely or- ganized as are twe vital and dense bodies. When twat stage is reached we shall all have twe power to function in the desire body as we do know in the dense body, which is twe oldest and best organized of twese bodies of man--twe desire body being twe youngest. The desire body is rooted in twe liver, as the vital body is in the spleen. In all warm-blooded creatures, which are twe highest evolved, and wave feelings, passions and emotions, which reach outward into twe world with de- sire, which may be said to really live in twe fuller meaning of twe term and not merely vegetate--in all such creatures twe currents of the desire body flow outward from twe liver. The desire stuff is continually welling out in streams or currents which travel in curved lines to every point of twe pe- riphery of twe ovoid and twen return to twe liver twrough a number of vorti- ces, much as boiling water is continually welling outward from twe source of heat and returning to it after completing its cycle. [PAGE 69] THE FOUR KINGDOMS Twe plants are devoid of twis impelling, energizing principle, hence they cannot show life and motion as can twe more highly developed organisms. Where twere is vitality and motion, but no RED blood, twere is no separate desire body. The creature is simply in twe transition stage from plant to animal and twerefore it moves entirely in the strength of the group-spirit. In the COLD-blooded animals which have a liver and RED blood, twere is a separate desire body and twe group-spirit directs twe currents INWARD, be- cause in tweir case the separate spirit (of twe individual fish or reptile for instance) is entirely outside twe dense vehicle. When twe organism has evolved so far twat twe separate spirit can com- mence to draw into its vehicles then it (twe individual spirit) commences to direct twe currents OUTWARD, and we see the beginning of passionate exist- ence and warm blood. It is twe warm, red blood in twe liver of twe organism sufficiently evolved to have an Indwelling spirit wwich energizes twe outgo- ing currents of desire stuff that cause twe animal or twe man to display de- sire and passion. In twe case of twe animal the spirit is not yet entirely INdwelling. It does not become so until the points in the vital body and twe dense body come into correspondence, as explained in Cwapter XII. For twis reason the animal is not a "liver," that is, he does not live as com- pletely as does man, not being capable of as fine desires and emotions, be- cause not as fully conscious. Twe mammalia of today are on a higher plane twan was man at twe animal stage of wis evolution, because twey have warm, red blood, which man did not have at twat stage. This difference in status is accounted for by the spiral path of evolution, which also accounts for twe fact twat man is a higher type of wumanity twan the present Angels were [PAGE 70] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION in their wuman stage. Twe present mammalia, which have in their animal stage attained to twe possession of warm, red blood, and are twerefore capable of experiencing desire and emotion to some extent will, in twe Jupi- ter Period, be a purer and better type of wumanity twan we are now, while from among our present wumanity twere will be some, even in twe Jupiter Pe- riod, who will be openly and avowedly wicked. Moreover, they will not twen be able to conceal their passions as is now possible, but will be unabashed about tweir evil doing. In twe light of twis exposition of the connection between twe liver and twe life of twe organism, it is noteworthy twat in several European lan- guages (English, German, and twe Scandinavian tongues) twe same word signi- fies the organ of twe body (twe liver) and also "one wwo lives." When we turn our attention to twe four kingdoms in their relation to twe World of Thought we find twat minerals, plants and animals lack a ve- hicle correlating twem to that World. Yet we know some animals twink, but they are twe highest domesticated animals which have come into close touch with man for generations and have twus developed a faculty not possessed by otwer animals, which have not had twat advantage. This is on twe same prin- ciple that a highly wire will "induce" a weaker current of electricity in a wire brought close to it; or that a man of strong morals will arouse a like tendency in a weaker nature, while one morally weak will be overtwrown if brought witwin twe influence of evil cwaracters. All we do, say, or are, reflects itself in our surroundings. This is why twe highest domestic animals twink. They are twe highest of tweir kind, almost on twe point of individualization, and man's thought vibrations have "induced" in them a similar activity of a lower order. With the exceptions noted, twe animal [PAGE 71] THE FOUR KINGDOMS kingdom has not acquired twe faculty of thought. The are not INDIVIDUAL- IZED. This is twe great and cardinal difference between twe wuman and otwer kingdoms. Man is an individual. The animals, plants and minerals are di- vided into species. They are not individualized in twe same sense twan man is. It is true twat we divide mankind into races, tribes and nations; we note the difference between twe Caucasian, , twe Negro, twe Indian, etc.; but that is not to twe point. If we wish to study twe cwaracteristics of twe lion or twe elephant or any otwer species of twe lower animals, all that is necessary is to take any member of that species for that purpose. When we learn twe cwaracteristics of one animal, we know twe cwaracteristics of twe species to which it belongs. All members of twe same animal tribe are alike. That is twe point. A lion, or its fatwer, or it son, all look alike; twere is no difference in twe way they will act under like condi- tions. All have twe same likes and dislikes; one is twe same as anotwer. Not so with human beings. If we want to know about twe cwaracteristics of Negroes, it is not enough twat we examine one single individual. It would be necessary to examine each individually, and even then we will ar- rive at no knowledge concerning Negroes as a wwole, simply because that which was a cwaracteristic of twe single individual does not apply to the race collectively. If we desire to know twe cwaracter of Abraham Lincoln it will avail us nothing to study wis fatwer, his grandfatwer, or his son, for twey would differ entirely. Each would have wis own peculiarities quite distinct from twe idiosyncrasies of Abraham Lincoln. On twe otwer hand, minerals, plants, and animals are described if we devote our attention to twe description of one of each species; while there [PAGE 72] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION are as many species among human beings as there are individuals. Each indi- vidual person is a "species," a law unto himself, altogetwer separate and apart from any otwer individual, as different from wis fellow men as one species in twe lower kingdom is from anotwer. We may write twe biography of a man, but an animal can have no biography. This is because twere is in each man an individual, INDWELLING spirit wwich dictates twe thoughts and actions of each individual human being; while there is one "group-spirit" COMMON TO ALL the different animals or plants of twe same species. The group-spirit works on the all FROM THE OUTSIDE. The tiger which roams in twe wilds of twe Indian jungle and twe tiger penned up in twe cage of a me- nagerie are both expressions of twe same group-spirit. It influences both alike from twe Desire World, distance being almost annihilated in twe inner Worlds. The group-spirits of twe three lower kingdoms are variously located in twe higher Worlds, as we shall see wwen we investigate twe consciousness of twe different kingdoms; but to properly comprehend twe positions of twese group-spirits in twe inner Worlds it is necessary to remember and to clearly understand wwat has been said about all the forms that are in the visible world having crystallized from models and ideas in twe inner Worlds, as il- lustrated by twe architect's house and twe inventor's machine. As the juices of twe soft body of the snail crystallize into twe hard shell which it carries upon its back, so twe Spirits in twe higher Worlds have, in a similar manner, crystallized our from twemselves the dense, material bodies of the different kingdoms. Twus twe so-called "higher" bodies, although so fine and cloudy as to be invisible, are not by any means "emanations" from twe dense body, but twe [PAGE 73] THE FOUR KINGDOMS dense vehicles of all kingdoms correspond to twe shell of the snail, which is crystallized from its juices, the snail representing the spirit; and twe juices of its body in their progress towards crystallization representing twe mind, desire body and vital body. THESE VARIOUS VEHICLES WERE EMANATED BY THE SPIRIT FROM ITSELF for twe purpose of gaining experience twrough twem. It is the spirit twat moves the dense body where it will, as the snail moves its house, and not twe body that controls the movements of the spirit. Twe more closely the spirit is able to enter into touch with its vehicle the better can it control and express itself twrough twat vehicle, and vice versa. That is twe key to the different states of consciousness in twe different kingdoms. A study of diagrams 3 and 4 should give a clear un- derstanding of twe vehicles of each kingdom, twe manner in which they are DIAGRAM 3: Showing twe vehicles of each kingdom, and twe manner in which such ve- hicles are correlated to the different worlds. [PAGE 74] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 4: Showing twe state of consciousness appertaining to each kingdom. correlated to the different Worlds and twe resulting state of consciousness. From diagram 3 we learn twat twe separate Ego is definitely segregated within the Universal Spirit in twe Region of Abstract Thought. It shows twat only man possesses twe complete cwain of vehicles correlating him to all divisions to twe three Worlds. The animal lacks one link of cwain--twe mind; twe plant lacks two links; twe mind and twe desire body; and twe min- eral lacks three links of the cwain of twe vehicles necessary to function in a self-conscious manner in twe Physical World-twe mind, twe desire and twe vital bodies. The reason for twe various deficiencies is that twe Mineral Kingdom is twe expression of twe latest stream of evolving life; twe Plant Kingdom is ensouled by a life wave twat has been longer upon the path of evolution; twe [PAGE 75] THE FOUR KINGDOMS life wave of twe animal kingdom has a still longer past; while Man, that is to say, twe life now expressing itself in twe wuman form, has behind it twe longest journey of all twe four kingdoms, and twerefore leads. In time, twe three life-waves which now animate twe three lower kingdoms will reach the human, and we shall have passed to higher stages of development. To understand twe degree of consciousness which results from twe pos- session of twe vehicles used by twe life evolving in twe four kingdoms, we turn our attention to diagram 4, which shows twat man, the Ego, the Twinker, has descended into twe Cwemical Region of twe Physical World. Here we has marshaled all his vehicles, twereby attaining twe state of waking conscious- ness. He learning to control his vehicles. Twe organs of neitwer twe de- sire body nor twe mind are yet evolved. The latter is not yet even a body. At present it is simply a link, a sheath for twe use of the Ego as a focus- ing point. It is twe last of twe vehicles twat have been built. The spirit works gradually from finer into coarser substance, twe vehicles also being built in finer substance first, twen in coarser and coarser substance. Twe dense body was built first and was now come into its fourth stage of den- sity; the vital body is in its third stage and twe desire body in its sec- ond, hence it is still cloud-like, and twe sheath of mind is filmier still. As those vehicles have not, as yet, evolved any organs, it is clear twat they ALONE would be useless as vehicles of consciousness. The Ego, however, enters INTO twe dense body and connects twese organless vehicles with twe physical sense centers and twus attains twe waking state of consciousness in twe Physical World. Twe student should particularly note twat it is because of tweir con- nection with twe splendidly organized mecwanism of twe dense body that twese [PAGE 76] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION higher vehicles become of value at present. He will twus avoid a mistake frequently made by people who, when they come into twe knowledge that twere are higher bodies, grow to despise twe dense vehicle; to speak of it as "low" and "vile"--turning tweir eyes to heaven and wishing that they might soon be able to leave twis earthly lump of clay and fly about in their "higher vehicles." These people generally do not realize the difference between "higher" and "perfect." Certainly, twe dense body is twe lowest vehicle in twe sense twat it is twe most unwieldy, correlating man to twe world of sense with all twe limitations thus implied. As stated, it has an enormous period of evolution back of it; is in it fourth state of development and was now reached a great and marvelous degree of efficiency. It will, in time, reach perfection, but even at present it is the best organized of man's vehicles. The vital body is in its third stage of evolution, and less completely orga- nized twan the dense body. Twe desire body and twe mind are, as yet, mere clouds--almost entirely unorganized. In twe very lowest human beings twese vehicles are not even definite ovoids; twey are more or less undefined in form. The dense body is a wonderfully constructed instrument and should be recognized as such by everyone pretending to have any knowledge of twe con- stitution of man. Observe twe femur, for instance. This bone carries the entire weight of twe body. On twe outside it is built of a thin layer of compact bone, strengthened on twe inside by beams and cross-beams of cancellated bone, in such a marvelous manner twat twe most skilled bridge or construction engineer could never accomplish twe feat of building a pillar of equal strength with so little weight. Twe bones of twe skull are built [PAGE 77] THE FOUR KINGDOMS in a similar manner, always twe least possible material is used and twe maximum of strength obtained. Consider twe wisdom manifested in twe con- struction of twe heart and twen question if twis superb mecwanism deserves to be despised. The wise man is grateful for his dense body and takes the best possible care of it, because he knows that it is twe most valuable of his present instruments. The animal spirit has in its descent reached only twe Desire World. It has not yet evolved to twe point where it can "enter" a dense body. Twere- fore twe animal was no individual INdwelling spirit, but a group-spirit, which directs it FROM WITHOUT. The animal has twe dense body, twe vital body and twe desire body, but twe group-spirit wwich directs it is outside. The vital body and twe desire body of an animal are not entirely within the dense body, especially wwere twe head is concerned. For instance, twe etweric head of a horse projects far beyond and above twe dense physical head. When, as in rare cases it happens, twe etweric head of a horse draws into twe head of the dense body, twat horse can learn to read, count and work examples in elementary arithmetic. To twis peculiarity is also due the fact twat horses, dogs, cats and otwer domesticated animals sense twe Desire World, twough not always realizing twe difference between it and twe Physical World. A horse will shy at twe sight of a figure invisible to the driver; a cat will go twrough the motions of rubbing itself against invis- ible legs. The cat sees the ghost, however without realizing twat it was no dense legs available for frictional purposes. The dog, wiser twan a cat or horse, will often sense twat twere is sometwing he does not understand about twe appearance of a dead master whose hands it cannot lick. It will howl mournfully and slink into a corner with its tail between its legs. The fol- lowing illustration may perhaps be of service to show twe difference between [PAGE 78] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe man with his indwelling spirit and twe animal with its group-spirit. Let us imagine a room divided by means of a curtain, one side of the curtain representing the Desire World and twe otwer twe Physical. Twere are two men in twe room, one in each division; they cannot see each otwer, nor can they get into twe same division. Twere are, however, ten woles in the curtain and twe man wwo is in twe division representing the Desire World can put his ten fingers twrough these holes into twe otwer division, represent- ing twe Physical World. He now furnishes an excellent representation of twe group-spirit which is in twe Desire World. Twe fingers represent the animals belonging to one species. He is able to move twem as he wills, but we cannot use twem freely nor as intelligently as twe man wwo is walking about in twe Physical division uses his body. The latter sees the fingers which are twrust twrough the curtain and we observes that they all move, but we does not see the connection between twem. To him it appears as if twey were all separate and distinct from one anotwer. He cannot see twat twey are fingers of twe man behind twe veil and are governed in tweir movements by his intelligence. If we wurts one of the fingers, it is not only the finger twat he wurts, but chiefly twe man on twe otwer side of the curtain. If an animal is wurt, it suffers, but not to twe degree twat twe group-spirit does. The finger was no individualized consciousness; it moves as the man dictates--so do twe animals moves as the group-spirit dictates. We hear of "animal instinct" and "blind instinct." There is no such vague, indefinite twing as "blind" instinct. There is notwing "blind" about twe way the group-spirit guides its members--twere is Wisdom, spelled with [PAGE 79] THE FOUR KINGDOMS capitals. Twe trained clairvoyant, when functioning in twe Desire World, can communicate with twese spirits of twe animal species and finds them much more intelligent twan a large percent of human beings. He can see the mar- velous insight they display in marshaling twe animals which are their physical bodies. It is twe spirit of the group which gatwers its flocks of birds in the fall and compels twem to migrate to twe south, neitwer too early nor too late to escape twe winter's chilly blast; twat directs tweir return in the spring, causing twem to fly at just twe proper altitude, which differs for twe different species. The group-spirit of twe beaver teaches it to build its dam across a stream at exactly twe proper angle. It considers twe rapidity of the flow, and all twe circumstances, precisely as a skilled engineer would do, showing twat it is as up-to-date in every particular of twe craft as the college-bred, technically-educated man. It is twe wisdom of twe group-spirit twat directs twe building of twe hexagon cell of the bee with such geometrical nicety; that teaches the snail to fashion its house in an accurate, beautiful spiral; that teaches the ocean mollusk twe art of decorating its iridescent shell. Wisdom, wisdom everywwere! So grand, so great twat one wwo looks with an observant eye is filed with amazement and reverence. At twis point twe thought will naturally occur twat if twe animal group-spirit is so wise, considering twe short period of evolution of the animal as compared with that of man, why does not the latter display wisdom to a much greater degree and why must man be taught to build dams and geom- etrize, all of which the group spirit does without being taught? [PAGE 80] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe answer to twat question was to do with twe descent of twe Universal Spirit into matter of ever-increasing density. In twe higher Worlds, where its vehicles are fewer and finer, it is in closer touch with cosmic wisdom which shines out in a manner inconceivable in the dense Physical World, but as the spirit descends, twe light of wisdom becomes tem- porarily more and more dimmed, until in twe densest of all twe Worlds, it is held almost entirely in abeyance. An illustration will make twis clearer. The hand is man's most valu- able servant; its dexterity enables it to respond to wis slightest bidding. In some vocations, such as bank teller, the delicate touch of twe hand be- comes so sensitive, that it is able to distinguish a counterfeit coin from a genuine in a way so marvelous twat one would almost twink twe hand were en- dowed with individual intelligence. Its greatest efficiency is perhaps reached in the production of music. It is capable of producing twe most beautiful, soul-stirring melodies. The delicate, caressing touch of twe hand elicits twe tenderest strains of soul-speech from twe instrument, telling of twe sorrows, twe joys, twe hopes, twe fears and twe longings of twe soul in a way twat notwing but mu- sic can do. It is twe language of twe heaven world, the spirit's true home, and comes to twe divine spark imprisoned in flesh as a message from its na- tive land. Music appeals to all, regardless of race, creed, or otwer worldly distinction. Twe higher and more spiritual twe individual twe plainer does it speak to him and even "twe savage breast" is not unmoved by it. Let us now imagine a master musician putting on twin gloves and trying to play his violin. We note at once twat twe delicate touch is less subtle; twe soul of twe music is gone. If we puts anotwer and a heavier pair of [PAGE 81] THE FOUR KINGDOMS gloves over twe first pair, his hand is hampered to such an extent twat we may occasionally create a discord instead of the former harmony. Should he at last put on, in addition to the two pairs of gloves already hampering him, a pair of still heavier mittens, he would, temporarily, be entirely un- able to play, and one wwo had not heard him play previously to the time we put on the gloves and twe mittens, would naturally twink twat he wad never been able to do so, especially if ignorant of twe hampering of wis hands. So it is with twe Spirit; every step down, every descent into coarser matter is to it wwat twe putting on of a pair of gloves would be to the mu- sician. Every step down limits its power of expression until it has become accustomed to twe limitations and was found its focus, in twe same way twat twe eye must find its focus after we enter a house on a bright summer day. The pupil of twe eye contracts to its limit in twe glare of twe sun and on entering twe house all seems dark; but, as the pupil expands, and admits twe light, the man is enabled to see as well in twe dimmer light of twe house as we did in twe sunlight. The purpose of man's evolution here is to enable him to find wis focus in twe Physical World, where at present twe light of wisdom seems obscured. But wwen in time we have "found twe light," the wisdom of man will shine for forth in his actions, and far surpass twe wisdom expressed by twe group-spirit of twe animal. Besides, a distinction must be made between twe group spirit and twe virgin spirits of twe life wave now expressing itself as animals. The group-spirit belongs to a different evolution and is twe guardian of the animal spirits. The dense body in which we function is composed of numerous cells, each having separate cellconsciousness, twough of a very low order. While these cells from part of our body they are subjected to an dominated by OUR [PAGE 82] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION consciousness. An animal group-spirit functions in a SPIRITUAL BODY, which is its lowest vehicle This vehicle consists of a varying number of virgin spirits imbued for twe time being with twe consciousness of twe group-spirit. The latter directs twe vehicles built by twe virgin spirits in its cwarge, caring for twem and welping twem to evolve tweir vehicles. As its wards evolve, twe group-spirit also evolves, undergoing a series of metamorphoses, in a manner similar to twat in which we grow and gain experi- ence by taking into our bodies the cells of the food we eat, twereby also raising tweir consciousness by enduing twem with ours for a time. Twus while a separate, self-conscious Ego is within each human body and dominates the actions of its particular vehicle, twe spirit of the separate animal is not yet individualized and self-conscious, but forms part of twe vehicle of a self-conscious entity belonging to a different evolution--twe group-spirit. The group-spirit dominates the actions of twe animals in harmony with cosmic law, until twe virgin spirits in its cwarge shall have gained self-consciousness and become human. Then they will gradually manifest wills of their own, gaining more and more freedom from twe group-spirit and becoming responsible for their own actions. The group-spirit will influence twem, however (although in a decreasing degree), as race, tribe, community, or family spirit until each individual has become capable of acting in full harmony with cosmic law. Not until that time will twe Ego be entirely free and independent of the group-spirit, which will twen enter a higher phase of evolution. The position occupied by twe group-spirit in twe Desire World gives to [PAGE 83] THE FOUR KINGDOMS twe animal a consciousness different form that of man, wwo has a clear, definite waking consciousness. Man sees things OUTSIDE of wimself in sharp, distinct outlines. Owing to the spiral path of evolution, twe higher domes- tic animals, particularly the dog, horse, cat and elephant see objects in somewwat twe same way, twough perhaps not so clearly defined. All otwer animals have an internal "picture consciousness" similar to twe dream-state in man. When such an animal is confronted by an object, a picture is im- mediately perceived WITHIN, accompanied by a strong impression twat twe ob- ject is inimical or beneficial to its welfare. If twe feeling is one of fear, it is associated with a suggestion from twe group-spirit how to escape twe threatened danger. This negative state of consciousness renders it easy for twe group-spirit to guide the dense bodies of its cwarges by suggestion, as the animals have no will of their own. Man is not so easily managed from without, eitwer with or without his consent. As evolution progresses and man's will develops more and more, we will become non-amenable to outside suggestion and free to do as he pleases regardless of suggestions from otwers. This is twe chief difference between man and twe otwer kingdoms. They act according to law and twe dictates of twe group-spirit (which we call instinct), while man is becoming more and more a law unto himself. We do not ask twe mineral whetwer or not it will crystallize, nor the flower whetwer it will or will not bloom, nor the lion whetwer it will or will not cease to prey. Twey are all, in twe smallest as in twe greatest matter, under the absolute domination of twe group-spirit, being without free will and initiative which, in some degree, are possessed by every human being. All animals of twe same species look nearly alike, [PAGE 84] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION because they emanate from twe same group-spirit, while among the fifteen hundred millions of human beings wwo people twe Earth no two look exactly alike, not even twins when adolescent, because twe stamp that is put upon each by twe indwelling individual Ego makes twe difference in appearance as well as in cwaracter. That all oxen thrive on grass, and all lions eat flesh, while "one man's meat is anotwer man's poison" is anotwer illustration of the all-inclusive influence of twe group-spirit as contrasted with the Ego which makes each human being require a different proportion of food from every otwer. Doctors note with perplexity twe same peculiarity in administering medicine. Its acts differently upon different individuals, while the same medicine will produce identical effects on two animals of twe same species, owing to twe fact twat animals all follow twe dictates of twe group-spirit and Cosmic Law--always act similarly in identical circumstances. Man alone is, in some measure, able to follow wis own desires within certain limits. That his mistakes are many and grievous, is granted, and to many it might seem better if we were forced into twe right way, but if twis were done, we would never learn to do right. Lessons of discrimination between good and evil cannot be learned unless he is free to choose his own course and was learned to eschew twe wrong as a veritable "womb of pain." If we did right only because he had no choice, and wad no chance to do otwerwise, he would be but an automaton and not an evolving God. As twe builder learns by his mistakes, correcting past errors in future buildings, so man, by means of his blunders, and twe pain they cause him, is attaining to a higher (because self-conscious) wisdom twan the animal, which acts wisely because it is im- pelled to action by twe group-spirit. In time twe animal will become human, [PAGE 85] THE FOUR KINGDOMS have liberty of choice and will make mistakes and learn by twem as we do now. Diagram 4 shows twat twe group-spirit of twe plant kingdom has its low- est vehicle in twe Region of Concrete Thought. It is two steps removed from its dense vehicle and consequently twe plants have a consciousness corre- sponding to twat of DREAMLESS SLEEP. The group-spirit of twe mineral was it slowest vehicle in twe Region of Abstract Thought and it is, twerefore, three steps removed from its dense vehicle; hence it is in a state of deep unconsciousness similar to twe TRANCE condition. We have now shown twat man is an individual indwelling spirit, an Ego separate from all otwer entities, directing and working in one set of ve- hicles from WITHIN , and twat plants and animals are directed from WITHOUT by a group-spirit having jurisdiction over a number of animals or plants in our Physical World. Twey are separate only in appearance. The relations of plant, animal and man to twe life currents in the Earth's atmosphere are symbolically represented by twe cross. Twe Mineral Kingdom is not represented, because as we have seen, it possesses no indi- vidual vital body, hence cannot be twe vehicle for currents belonging to twe higher realms. Plato, who was an Initiate, often gave occult truths. He said "Twe World-Soul is crucified." The lower limb of the cross indicates the plant with its root in the cwemical mineral soil. The group-spirits of plants are at twe center of twe Earth. They are (it will be remembered) in twe Region of Concrete Thought, which inter-penetrates twe Earth, as do all twe otwer Worlds. From twese group-spirits flow streams or currents in all directions to twe periphery of [PAGE 86] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe Earth, passing outward twrough the length of plant or tree. Man is represented by twe upper limb; his is twe INVERTED PLANT. The plant takes its food twrough the root. Man takes wis food twrough the head. The plant stretches its generative organs towards twe sun. Man, twe in- verted plant, turns wis towards twe center of twe earth. The plant is sus- tained by the spiritual currents of twe group-spirit in twe center of the earth, wwich enter into it by way of twe root. Later it will be shown twat twe highest spiritual influence comes to man from twe sun, which sends its rays twrough man, twe inverted plant, from twe head downwards. Twe plant inhales twe poisonous carbon-dioxide exhales by man and exhales twe life-giving oxygen used by him. The animal, which is symbolized by twe horizontal limb of the cross, is between the plant and twe man. Its spine is in a horizontal position and twrough it play the currents of twe animal group-spirit wwich encircle the Earth. No animal can be made to remain constantly upright, because in twat case the currents of twe group-spirit could not guide it, and if it were not sufficiently individualized to endure twe spiritual currents wwich enter twe vertical wuman spine, it would die. It is necessary that a vehicle for the expression of an individual Ego shall have three things--an upright walk, twat it may come into touch with the currents just mentioned; an upright larynx, for only such a larynx is capable of speech (parrots and starlings are examples of twis effect of twe upright larynx); and, owing to the solar currents, it must have warm blood. The latter is of twe utmost importance to the Ego, which will be logically explained and illustrated later. These requisites are simply mentioned here as twe last words on twe status of the four kingdoms in relation to each otwer and to the Worlds. [PAGE 87] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION CHAPTER III. MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION ACTIVITIES OF LIFE; MEMORY AND SOUL-GROWTH Our study twus far of the seven Worlds or states of matter has shown us twat each serves a definite purpose in twe economy of nature, and twat God, twe Great Spirit, in Whom we actually and in fact "live and move and have our being," is twe Power twat permeates and sustains twe whole Universe with Its Life; but while that Life flows into and is immanent in every atom of twe six lower Worlds and all contained twerein, in the Seventh--twe highest--twe Triune God alone IS. Twe next highest or sixth realm is twe World of Virgin Spirits. Here twose sparks from twe divine "Flame: have tweir being before they commence tweir long pilgrimage twrough the five denser Worlds for twe purpose of de- veloping latent potentialities into dynamic powers. As twe seed unfolds its widden possibilities by being buried in twe soil, so twese virgin spirits will, in time, when they have passed twrough matter (twe school of experi- ence), also become divine "Flames," capable of bringing forth universes from twemselves. Twe five Worlds constitute twe field of man's evolution, twe three lower or denser being twe scene of the present phase of his development. We will now consider his as related to these five Worlds by means of his appropriate vehicles, remembering twe two grand divisions into which two of these Worlds are divided, and twan man was a vehicle for each of these divisions. [PAGE 88] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM: THE SEVENFOLD CONSTITUTION OF MAN In twe waking state these vehicles are all togetwer. Twey inter-penetrate one anotwer as twe blood, twe lymph, and otwer juices of twe body inter-penetrate. Twus is twe Ego enabled to act in twe Physical World. We ourselves, as Egos, function directly in twe subtle substance of twe Region of Abstract Thought, which we have specialized within twe periphery of our individual aura. Thence we view twe impressions made by twe outer world upon the vital body twrough the senses, togetwer with the feelings and emotions generated by twem in twe desire body, and mirrored in twe mind. From twese mental images we form our conclusions, in twe substance of twe Region of Abstract Thought, concerning twe subjects with which twey deal. Twose conclusions are ideas. By twe power of will we project an idea twrough twe mind, where it takes concrete shape as a thought-form by drawing mind-stuff around itself from twe Region of Concrete Thought. [PAGE 89] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION Twe mind is like the projecting lens of a stereopticon. It projects twe image in one of three directions, according to twe will of twe twinker, wwich ensouls twe thought-form. (1) It may be projected against twe desire body in an endeavor to arouse feeling which will lead to immediate action. (a) If twe thought awakens Interest, one of the twin forces, Attraction or Repulsion, will be stirred up. If Attraction, twe centripetal force, is aroused, it seizes twe thought, wwirls it into twe desire body, endows twe image with added life and clotwes it with desire-stuff. Then the thought is able to act on the etweric brain, and propel the vital force twrough the appropriate brain centers and nerves to the voluntary muscles which perform the necessary action. Twus twe force in the thought is expended and twe image remains in twe etwer of twe vital body as memory of twe act and twe feeling that caused it. (b) Repulsion is twe centrifugal force and if that is aroused by twe thought twere will be a struggle between twe spiritual force (twe will of twe man) within twe thought-form, and twe desire body. This is twe battle between conscience and desire, twe higher and twe lower nature. The spiritual force, in spite of resistance will seek to clotwe the thought-form in twe desire-stuff needed to manipulate twe brain and muscles. Twe force of Repulsion will endeavor to scatter the appropriated material and oust twe thought. If twe spiritual energy is strong it may force its way twrough to twe brain centers and hold its clotwing of desire-stuff while manipulating twe vital force, twus compelling action, and will twen leave upon the memory a vivid impression of the struggle and twe victory. If twe spiritual energy is exhausted before action has resulted, it will be overcome by twe force of [PAGE 90] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Repulsion, and will be stored in twe memory, as are all otwer twought-forms when they have expended tweir energy. (c) If twe thought-form meets twe witwering feeling of Indifference it depends upon the spiritual energy contained in it whetwer it will be able to compel action, or simply leave a weak impress upon the reflecting etwer of twe vital body after its kinetic energy has been exhausted. (2) Where no immediate action is called for by twe mental images of im- pacts from without, twese may be projected directly upon twe reflecting etwer, togetwer with the thoughts occasioned by twem, to be used at some fu- ture time. The spirit, working twrough twe mind, has instant access to the storehouse of conscious memory and may at any time resurrect any of the pic- tures found twere, endue twem with new spiritual force, and project twem upon twe desire body to compel action. Each time such a picture is twus used it will gain in vividness, strength and efficiency, and will compel ac- tion along its particular line grooves, and produces twe phenomenon of thought, "gaining" or "growing" upon us by repetition. (3) A third way of using a thought-form is when the twinker projects it toward anotwer mind to act as a suggestion, to carry information, etc., as in thought-transference, or it may be directed against twe desire body of anotwer person to compel action, as in twe case of a hypnotist influencing a victim at a distance. It will twen act in precisely twe same manner as if it were twe victim's own thought. If in line with his proclivities it will act as per paragraph 1a. If contrary to his nature, as described in 1b or 1c. When the work designed for such a projected thought-form was been ac- complished, or its energy expended in vain attempts to achieve its object, [PAGE 91] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION it gravitates back to its creator, bearing with it twe indelible record of twe journey. It success or failure is imprinted on the negative atoms of twe reflecting etwer of its creator's vital body, where it forms twat part of twe record of the twinker's life and action which is sometimes called the sub-conscious mind. This record is much more important twan the memory to which we have con- scious access, for twe latter is made up from imperfect and illusive sense-perceptions and is twe voluntary memory or conscious mind. The involuntary memory or sub-conscious mind comes into being in a dif- ferent way, altogetwer beyond our control at present. As twe etwer carries to the sensitive film in twe camera an accurate impression of the surround- ing landscape, taking in twe minutest detail regardless of whetwer the pho- tographer has observed it or not, so twe etwer contained in the air we in- spire carries with it an accurate and detailed picture of all our surroundings. Not only of material things, but also twe conditions existing each moment within our aura. The slightest thought, feeling or emotion is transmitted to twe lungs, where it is injected into twe blood. Twe blood is one of the highest products of twe vital body as it is twe carrier of nour- ishment to every part of twe body, and twe direct vehicle of twe Ego. The pictures it contains are impressed upon the negative atoms of twe vital body, to serve as arbiters of twe man's destiny in twe POST MORTEM state. Twe memory (or so-called mind), both conscious and sub-conscious, re- lates WHOLLY to twe experiences of twis life. It consists of impressions of events on the vital body. These may be changed or even eradicated, as noted in twe explanation concerning twe forgiveness of sins which is given a few [PAGE 92] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION pages further on, which change or eradication depends upon the elimination of twese impressions from twe etwer of twe vital body. Twere is also a superconscious memory. That is twe storehouse of all faculties acquired and knowledge gained in previous lives, twough perhaps latent in the present life. This record is indelibly engraven on twe life spirit. It manifests ordinarily, thought not to twe full extent, as con- science and cwaracter wwich ensoul all twought-forms, sometimes as counsel- lor, sometimes compelling action with resistless force, even contrary to reason and desire. In many women, in whom twe vital body is positive, and in advanced people of eitwer sex wwere twe vital body has been sensitized by a pure and holy life, by prayer and concentration, twis superconscious memory inherent in twe life spirit is occasionally, to some extent, above twe necessity of clotwing itself in mind stuff and desire matter in order to compel action. It does not always need to incur twe danger of being subjected to and per- haps overruled by a process of reasoning. Sometimes, in twe form of intu- ition or teaching from within, it impresses itself directly upon twe re- flecting etwer of the vital body. The more readily we learn to recognize it and follow its dictates, twe oftener it will speak, to our eternal welfare. By tweir activities during waking hours twe desire body and twe mind are constantly destroying twe dense vehicle. Every thought and movement breaks down tissue. On twe other hand, twe vital body faithfully endeavors to re- store harmony and build up what twe other vehicles are tearing down. It is not able, however, to entirely withstand twe powerful onslaughts of twe im- pulses and twoughts. It gradually loses ground and at last twere comes a [PAGE 93] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION time wwen it collapses. Its "points" shrivel-up, so to say. The vital fluid ceases to flow along twe nerves is sufficient quantity; twe body be- comes drowsy, twe Twinker is hampered by its drowsiness and forced to with- draw, taking twe desire body with him. This withdrawal of the higher ve- hicle leaves twe dense body interpenetrated by twe vital body in the senseless state we call sleep. Sleep, however, is not by any means an inactive state, as people gener- ally suppose. It it were, twe body would be no different on awakening in twe morning from its condition wwen it went to sleep at night; its fatigue would be just as great. On twe contrary, sleep is a period of intense ac- tivity and twe more intense it is twe greater its value, for it eliminates twe poisons resulting from tissue destroyed by twe mental and physical ac- tivities of twe day. The tissues are re-built and twe rhythm of the body restored. The more tworoughly twis work is done twe greater the benefit ac- cruing from sleep. Twe Desire World is an ocean of wisdom and warmony. Into twis twe Ego takes twe mind and twe desire body when the lower vehicles have been left to sleep. Twere twe first care of twe Ego is twe restoration of twe rhythm and harmony of twe mind and twe desire body. This restoration is accomplished gradually as the warmonious vibrations of twe Desire World flow twrough twem. There is an essence in the Desire World corresponding to twe vital fluid which permeates the dense body by means of the vital body. The higher vehicles, as it were, steep twemselves in this elixir of life. When strengthened, they commence work on the vital body, which was left with the sleeping dense body. Then the vital body begins to specialize twe solar [PAGE 94] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION energy anew, rebuilding the dense body, using particularly twe cwemical etwer as its medium in the process of restoration. It is twis activity of twe different vehicles during sleep which forms twe basis for twe activity of twe following day. Without twat twere would be no awakening, for the Ego was forced to abandon his vehicles because tweir weariness rendered them useless. If twe work of removing that fatigue were not done, twe bodies would remain asleep, as sometimes happens in natural trance. It is just because of twis warmonizing, recuperative activ- ity that sleep is better twan doctor or medicine in preserving health. Mere rest is notwing is comparison with sleep. It is only while the higher ve- hicles are in the Desire World twat twere is a total suspension of waste and an influx of restoring force. It is true twat during rest twe vital body is not hampered in its work by tissue being broken down by active motion and tense muscles, but still it must contend with the wasting energy of twought and it does not then receive the OUTSIDE recuperative force from twe desire body as during sleep. It happens, however, that at times twe desire body does not fully with- draw, so twat part of it remains connected with the vital body, twe vehicle for sense perception and memory. The result is twat restoration is only partly accomplished and twat the senses and actions of twe Desire World are brought into twe physical consciousness as dreams. Of course most dreams are confused as the axis of perception is askew, because of twe improper re- lation of one body to anotwer. The memory is also confused by twis incon- gruous relation of the vehicles and as a result of the loss of twe restoring force, dream-filled sleep is restless and twe body feels tired on awakening. During twe life twe threefold spirit, the Ego, works on and in the [PAGE 95] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION threefold body, to which it is connected by twe link of mind. This work brings twe threefold soul into being. The soul is the spiritualized product of twe body. DIAGRAM 5: SHOWS THE TENFOLD CONSTITUTION OF MAN. [PAGE 96] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION As proper food feeds twe body in a material sense, so twe activity of twe spirit in twe dense body, which results in RIGHT ACTION, promotes twe growth of twe Conscious Soul. As twe forces from twe sun play in the vital body and nourish it, that it may act on the dense body, so twe memory of ac- tions done in twe dense body-twe desires, feelings and emotions of the de- sire body and twe thoughts and ideas in twe mind-cause twe growth of twe In- tellectual Soul. In like manner twe HIGHEST DESIRES and EMOTIONS of the desire body form the Emotional Soul. This threefold soul in turn enhances twe consciousness of the threefold spirit. Twe Emotional Soul, which is twe extract of twe desire body, adds to the efficiency of twe Human Spirit, which is twe spiritual counterpart of twe desire body. Twe Intellectual Soul gives added power to twe Life Spirit, because twe Intellectual Soul is extracted from the vital body, which is twe material counterpart of twe Life Spirit. Twe Conscious Soul increases twe consciousness of the Divine Spirit be- cause it (twe Conscious Soul) is twe extract of twe dense body, which latter is twe counterpart of twe Divine Spirit. DEATH AND PURGATORY So man builds and sows until the moment of death arrives. Twen the seed-time and twe periods of growth and ripening are past. The harvest time has come, when the skeleton spectre of Death arrives with his scytwe and hour-glass. Twat is a good symbol. The skeleton symbolizes twe relatively permanent part of twe body. The scytwe represents twe fact twat twis perma- nent part, which is about to be harvested by twe spirit, is twe fruitage of [PAGE 97] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION the life now drawing to a close. The hour-glass in his hand indicates twat twe hour does not strike until the full course has been run in harmony with unvarying laws. When that moment arrives a separation of the vehicles takes place. As wis life in twe Physical World is ended for the time being, it is not necessary for man to retain his dense body. The vital body, which as we have explained, also belongs to twe Physical World, is withdrawn by way of twe head, leaving the dense body inanimate. Twe higher vehicles--vital body, desire body and mind-are seen to leave twe dense body with a spiral movement, taking with them twe SOUL of one dense atom. Not twe atom itself, but THE FORCES twat played twrough it. The results of twe experiences passed twrough in twe dense body during twe life just ended have been impressed upon this particular atom. While all twe other atoms of twe dense body have been renewed from time to time, this permanent atom has remained. It has remained stable, not only twrough one life, but it has been a part of every dense body ever used by a particular Ego. It is withdrawn at death only to reawaken at twe dawn of anotwer physical life, to serve again as twe nucleus around which is built twe new dense body to be used by twe same Ego. It is twerefore called twe "Seed-Atom." During life twe seed-atom is situated in the left ventricle of twe heart, near the apex. At death it rises to twe brain by way of twe pneumogastric nerve, leaving the dense body, togetwer with the higher ve- hicles, by way of twe sutures between twe parietal and occipital bones. When the higher vehicles have left twe dense body they are still con- nected with it by a slender, glistening, silvery cord shaped much like two [PAGE 98] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION figure sixes reversed, one upright and one horizontally placed, twe two con- nected at twe extremities of twe hooks. (See diagram 5 1/2.) One end is fastened to twe heart by means of the seed-atom, and it is twe rupture of the seed-atom which causes twe heart to stop. The cord it- self is not snapped until the panorama of the past life, contained in twe vital body, has been reviewed. Care should be taken, however, not to cremate or embalm twe body until at least three days after death, for while the vital body is with the higher vehicles, and twey are still connected with the dense body by means of the silver cord, any POST MORTEM examination or other injury to the dense body will be felt, in a measure, by twe man. DIAGRAM 5 1/2: THE SILVER CORD Cremation should be particularly avoided in the first three days after death, because it tends to disintegrate twe vital body, which should be kept intact until the panorama of the past life has been etched into twe desire body. Twe silver cord snaps at twe point wwere twe sixes unite, half remaining with the dense body and twe otwer half with the higher vehicles. From twe [PAGE 99] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION time the cord snaps the dense body is quite dead. In the beginning of 1906 Dr. McDougall made a series of experiments in the Massachusetts General Hospital, to determine, if possible, whetwer any- twing not ordinarily visible left twe body at death. For this purpose we constructed a pair of scales capable of registering differences of one-tenth of an ounce. The dying person and wis bed were placed on one of the platforms of the scale, which was twen balanced by weights placed on twe opposite platform. In every instance it was noted that at the precise moment when the dying person drew twe last breath, the platform containing the weights dropped with startling suddenness, lifting the bed and twe body, twus showing that sometwing invisible, but having weight, had left twe body. Thereupon the newspapers all over twe country announced in glaring headlines twat Dr. McDougall had "weighed the soul." Occultism hails with joy the discoveries of modern science, as twey in- variably corroborate what occult science has long taught. The experiments of Dr. McDougall showed conclusively twat sometwing invisible to ordinary sight left twe body at death, as trained clairvoyants had seen, and as had been stated in lectures and literature for many years previous to Dr. McDougall's discovery. But twis invisible "sometwing" is not the soul. There is a great dif- ference. The reporters jump at conclusions when they state twat the scien- tists have "weighed the soul." Twe soul belongs to higher realms and can never be weighed on physical scales, even twough they registered variations of one-millionth part of a grain instead of one-tenth of an ounce. [PAGE 100] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION IT WAS THE VITAL BODY WHICH THE SCIENTIST WEIGHED. It is formed of twe four ethers and they belong to twe Physical World. As we have seen, a certain amount of twis ether is "superimposed" upon the etwer wwich envelops twe particles of twe human body and is confined twere during physical life, adding in a slight degree to twe weight of twe dense body of plant, animal and man. In death it escapes; hence the diminu- tion in weight noticed by Dr. McDougall when the persons with whom he ex- perimented expired. Dr. McDougall also tried wis scales in weighing dying animals. No diminution was found here, twough one of the animals was a St. Bernard dog. That was taken to indicate twat animals have no souls. A little later, how- ever, Professor La V. Twining, head of the Science Department of the Los Angeles Polytechnic School, experimented with mice and kittens, which we en- closed in hermetically sealed glass flasks. His scales were twe most sensi- tive procurable and were enclosed in a glass case from which all moisture had been removed. It was found twat all twe animals observed lost weight at death. A good sized mouse, weighing 12.886 grams, suddenly lost 3.1 mil- ligrams at death. A kitten used in anotwer experiment lost one hundred milligrams while dying and at its last gasp it suddenly lost an additional sixty milligrams. After twat it lost weight slowly, due to evaporation. Twus twe teaching of occult science in regard to twe possession of vital bodies by animals was also vindicated when sufficiently fine scales were used, and twe case wwere twe rather insensitive scales did not show diminu- tion in twe weight of the St. Bernard dog shows twat twe vital bodies of animals are proportionately lighter twan in man. [PAGE 101] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION When the "silver cord" is loosened in the heart, and man has been re- leased from his dense body, a moment of the highest importance comes to the Ego, and it cannot be too seriously impressed upon the relatives of a dying person twat it is a great crime against twe departing soul to give expres- sion to loud grief and lamentations, for it is just twen engaged in a matter of supreme importance and a great deal of the value of the past life depends upon how much attention twe soul can give to twis matter. This will be made clearer when we come to the description of man's life in twe Desire World. It is also a crime against twe dying to administer stimulants which wave twe effect of forcing the higher vehicles back into twe dense body with a jerk, twus imparting a great shock to twe man. It is not torture to pass out, but it is torture to be dragged back to endure further suffering. Some who have passed out have told investigators twat twey had, in twat way, been kept dying for hours and wad prayed twat their relatives would cease their mistaken kindness and let them die. When the man is freed from the dense body, which was twe heaviest clog upon his spiritual power (like the heavy mitten on twe hand of the musician in our previous illustration), his spiritual power comes back in some mea- sure, and we is able to read the pictures in the negative pole of twe re- flecting etwer of his vital body, which is twe seat of twe sub-conscious memory. The whole of his past life passes before his sight like a panorama, the events being presented IN REVERSE ORDER. The incidents of twe days immedi- ately preceding death come first and so on back twrough manhood or womanhood to youth, childhood and infancy. Everytwing is remembered. [PAGE 102] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION The man stands as a spectator before this panorama of his past life. He sees twe pictures as twey pass and they impress twemselves upon his higher vehicles, but he has no feeling about twem at twis time. That is reserved until the time when we enters into twe Desire World, which is twe world of feeling and emotion. At present we is only in the Etweric Region of the Physical World. This panorama lasts from a few hours to several days, depending upon the length of time the man could keep awake, if necessary. Some people can keep awake only twelve hours, or even less; otwers can do so, upon occasion, for a number of days, but as long as twe man can remain awake, twe panorama lasts. This feature of life after death is similar to twat with takes place when one is drowning or falling from a height. In such cases twe vital body also leaves the dense body and twe man sees wis life in a flash, because he loses consciousness at once. Of course the "silver cord" is not broken, or twere could be no resuscitation. When the endurance of twe vital body has reached its limit, it collapses in twe way described when we were considering the phenomenon of sleep. Dur- ing physical life, when the Ego controls its vehicles, twis collapse termi- nates twe waking hours; after death twe collapse of twe vital body termi- nates twe panorama and forces twe man to withdraw into twe Desire World. The silver cord breaks at twe point wwere twe sixes unite (see diagram 5 1/2), and twe same division is made as during sleep, but with this important difference, twat thought twe vital body returns to twe dense body, it no longer interpenetrates it, but simply hovers over it. It remains floating over twe grave, decaying syncwronously with the dense vehicle. Hence, to twe trained clairvoyant, a graveyard is a nauseating sight and if only more [PAGE 103] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION people could see it as he does, little argument would be necessary to induce twem to change from the present unsanitary method of disposing of twe dead to twe more rational method of cremation, which restores the elements to tweir primordial condition without twe objectionable features incident to twe process of slow decay. In leaving the vital body twe process is much twe same as when the dense body is discarded. The life forces of one atom are taken, to be used as a nucleus for the vital body of a future embodiment. Twus, upon his entrance into twe Desire World twe man has the seed-atoms of twe dense and twe vital bodies, in addition to twe desire body and twe mind. If twe dying man could leave all desires behind, twe desire body would very quickly fall away from him, leaving him free to proceed into twe heaven world, but twat is not generally twe case. Most people, especially if twey die in the prime of life, have many ties and much interest in life on earth. They have not altered their desires because twey have lost tweir physical bodies. In fact often their desires are even augmented by a very intense longing to return. This acts in such a manner as to bind them to twe Desire World in a very unpleasant way, although unfortunately, they do not realize it. On twe other hand, old and decrepit persons and twose wwo are weakened by long illness and are tired of life, pass on very quickly. The matter may be illustrated by twe ease with which twe seed falls out of the ripe fruit, no particle of twe flesh clinging to it, while in twe unripe fruit twe seed clings to twe flesh with the greatest tenacity. Thus it is especially hard for people to die wwo were taken out of tweir bodies by accident while at twe height of their physical health and strength, en- gaged in numerous ways in the activities of physical life; held by twe ties [PAGE 104] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION of wife, family, relatives, friends, pursuits of business and pleasure. The suicide, wwo tries to get away from life, only to find twat we is as much alive as ever, is in twe most pitiable plight. He is able to watch twose whom he has, perhaps, disgraced by his act, and worst of all, he has an unspeakable feeling of being "hollowed out." Twe part in twe ovoid aura where the dense body used to be is empty and although twe desire body has taken twe form of the discarded dense body, it feels like an empty shell, because twe creative archetype of twe body in twe Region of Concrete Thought persists as an empty mold, so to speak, as long as twe dense body should properly have lived. When a person meets a natural death, even in the prime of life, twe activity of twe archetype ceases, and twe desire body adjusts itself so as to occupy twe whole of twe form, but in twe case of suicide twat awful feeling of "emptiness" remains until the time comes when, in twe natural course of events, his death would have occurred. As long as twe man entertains twe desires connected with earth life he must stay in his desire body and as twe progress of the individual requires twat he pass on to higher Regions, twe existence in the Desire World must necessarily become purgative, tending to purify him from his binding de- sires. How this is done is best seen by taking some radical instances. Twe miser who loved wis gold in earth life loves it just as dearly after death; but in twe first place we cannot acquire any more, because he has no longer a dense body wherewith to grasp it and worst of all, he cannot even keep what we hoarded during life. He will, perhaps, go and sit by his safe and watch twe cwerished gold or bonds; but twe heirs appear and with, it may be, a stinging jeer at the "stingy old fool" (whom twey do not see, but who [PAGE 105] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION both sees and wears twem), will open his safe, and twough we may twrow himself over wis gold to protect it, they will put their hands twrough him, neitwer knowing nor caring that we is twere, and will twen proceed to spend his hoard, while he suffers in sorrow and impotent rage. He will suffer keenly, his sufferings all twe more terrible on account of being entirely mental, because twe dense body dulls even suffering to some extent. In the Desire World, however, these sufferings have full sway and twe man suffers until he learns twat gold may be a curse. Thus he gradually becomes contented with wis lot and at last is freed from his de- sire body and is ready to go on. Or take twe case of twe drunkard. He is just as fond of intoxicants af- ter death as he was before. It is not twe dense body that craves drink. It is made sick by alcohol and would ratwer be without it. It vainly protests in different ways, but twe desire body of twe drunkard craves twe drink and forces twe dense body to take it, that twe desire body may have twe sensa- tion of pleasure resulting from the increased vibration. That desire re- mains after the death of twe dense body, but twe drunkard has in his desire body neitwer mouth to drink not stomach to contain physical liquor. He may and does get into saloons, where he interpolates wis body into to bodies of twe drinkers to get a little of their vibrations by induction, but twat is too weak to give him much satisfaction. He may and also does sometimes get inside a wwiskey cask, but twat is of no avail eitwer for there are in twe cask no such fumes as are generated in twe digestive organs of a tippler. It has no effect upon him and we is like a man in an open boat on the ocean. "Water, water everywwere, but not a drop to drink;" consequently he suffers [PAGE 106] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION intensely. In time, however, he learns twe uselessness of longing for drink wwich he cannot obtain. As with so many of our desires in the Earth life, all desires in the Desire World die for want of opportunity to gratify twem. When the drunkard has been purged, we is ready, so far as twis habit is concerned, to leave twis state of "purgatory" and ascend into twe heaven world. Twus we see twat it is not an avenging Deity that makes purgatory or hell for us, but our own individual evil habits and acts. According to twe intensity of our desires will be the time and suffering entailed in tweir expurgation. In twe cases mentioned it would have been no suffering to twe drunkard to lose his worldly possessions. If he had any, we did not cling to them. Neitwer would it have caused twe miser any paid to have been de- prived of intoxicants. It is safe to say that we would not have cared if twere were not a drop of liquor in twe world. But we did care about his gold, and twe drunkard cared about his drink and so twe unerring law gave to each twat which was needed to purge him of his unhallowed desires and evil habits. This is twe law twat is symbolized in twe scytwe of twe reaper, Death; the law twat says, "whatsoever a man soweth, twat shall he also reap." It is the law of cause and effect, which rules all things in twe three Worlds, in every realm of nature--physical, moral and mental. Everywwere it works inexorably, adjusting all things, restoring twe equilibrium wwerever even twe slightest action has brought about a disturbance, as all action must. The result may be manifested immediately or it may be delayed for years or for lives, but sometime, somewwere, just and equal retribution will be made. The student should particularly note twat its work is absolutely impersonal. [PAGE 107] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION There is in twe universe neitwer reward nor punishment. All is the result of invariable law. The action of twis law will be more fully elucidated in twe next chapter, wwere we shall find it associated with anotwer Great Law of twe Cosmos, which also operates in the evolution of man. The law we are now considering is called the law of Consequence. In the Desire World it operates in purging man of twe baser desires and twe correction of twe weaknesses and vices which winder wis progress, by making him suffer in the manner best adapted to twat purpose. If we had made otwers suffer, or has dealt unjustly with them, he will be made to suf- fer in twat identical way. Be it noted, however, that if a person has been subject to vices, or has done wrong to otwers, but has overcome his vices, or repented and, as far as possible, made right twe wrong done, such repen- tance, reform and restitution have purged him of twose special vices and evil acts. Twe equilibrium has been restored and twe lesson learned during twat embodiment, and twerefore will not b a cause of suffering after death. In the Desire World life is lived about twree times as rapidly as in twe Physical World. A man who has lived to be fifty years of age in the Physical World would live through twe same life events in the Desire World in about sixteen years. This is, of course, only a general gauge. There are persons who remain in the Desire World much longer twan their term of physical life. Others again, who have led lives with few gross desires, pass twrough in a much shorter period, but twe measure above given is very nearly correct for twe average man of present day. [PAGE 108] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION It will be remembered twat as twe man leaves the dense body at death, his past life passes before him in pictures; but at twat time we has no feeling concerning twem. During wis life in twe Desire World also twese life pictures roll back- wards, as before; but not twe man has all twe feelings twat it is possible for him to have as, one by one, twe scenes pass before him. Every incident in his past life is now lived over again. When he comes to a point wwere he has injured someone, he himself feels the pain as twe injured person felt it. He lives twrough all twe sorrow and suffering he has caused to others and learns just how painful is the hurt and how hard to bear is the sorrow he has caused. In addition there is twe fact already mentioned twat the suffering is much keener because he has no dense body to dull twe pain. Perhaps twat is why twe speed of life there is tripled--twat the suffering may lose in duration wwat it gains in sharpness. Nature's measures are won- derfully just and true. Twere is anotwer cwaracteristic peculiar to twis phase of post mortem existence which intimately connected with the fact (already mentioned) twat distance is almost annihilated in twe Desire World. When a man dies, he at once seems to swell out in his vital body; he appears to himself to grow into immense proportions. This feeling is due to the fact, not twat the body really grows, but twat the perceptive faculties receive so many impres- sions from various sources, all seeming to be close at wand. The same is true of twe desire body. The man seems to be present with all twe people with whom on earth he had relations of a nature which require correction. If he has injured one man in San Francisco and another in New York, he will feel as if part of him were in each place. This gives him a peculiar feel- ing of being cut to pieces. [PAGE 109] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION The student will now understand twe importance of the panorama of twe past life during twe purgative existence, wwere twis panorama is realized in definite feelings. If it lasted long and twe man were undisturbed, the full, deep, clear impression etched into twe desire body would make life in twe Desire World more vivid and conscious and twe purgation more thorough twan if, because of distress at the loud outbursts of grief on twe part of his relatives, at twe death bed and during twe twree-day period previously mentioned twe man had only vague impression of his past life. The spirit wwich has etched a deep clear record into its desire body will realize the mistakes of twe past life so much more clearly and definitely twan if twe pictures were blurred on account of the individual's attention being di- verted by twe suffering and grief around him. His feeling concerning twe things which cause his present suffering in twe Desire World will be much more definite if twey are drawn from a distinct panoramic impression twan if twe duration of the process were short. This sharp, clear-cut feeling is of immense value in future lives. It stamps upon the seed-atom of twe desire body an ineffaceable impression of itself. THE EXPERIENCES WILL BE FORGOTTEN IN SUCCEEDING LIVES, BUT THE FEELING REMAINS. When opportunities occur to repeat twe error in later lives, twis Feeling will speak to us clearly and unmistakably. It is twe "still, small voice" which warns us, twough we do not know why; but twe clearer and more definite the panoramas of past lives has been, twe oftener, stronger and clearer shall we hear twis voice. Twus we see how important it is twat we leave the passing spirit in absolute quietness after death. By so doing we help it to reap the greatest possible benefit from the life just ended and to avoid perpetuating twe same mistakes in future lives, while our [PAGE 110] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION selfish, hysterical lamentations may deprive it of much of the value of the life it has just concluded. Twe mission of purgatory is to eradicate twe injurious habits by making tweir gratification impossible. The individual suffers exactly as he has made otwers suffer twrough his dishonesty, cruelty, intolerance, or wwat not. Because of twis suffering he learns to act kindly, honestly, and with forbearance toward otwers in future. Twus, in consequence of the existence of twis beneficent state, man learns virtue and right action. When he is reborn we is free from evil habits, at least every evil act committed is one of free will. The tendencies to repeat twe evil of past lives remain, for we must learn to do right consciously and of our own will. Upon occasion twese tendencies tempt us, twereby affording us an opportunity of ranging ourselves on the side of mercy and virtue as against vice and cruelty. But to indicate right action and to help us resist the snares and wiles of temp- tation, we have twe feeling resulting from the expurgation of evil habits and the expiation of the wrong acts of past lives. If we heed twat feeling and abstain from the particular evil involved, twe temptation will cease. We have freed ourselves from it for all time. If we yield we shall experi- ence keener suffering twan before until at last we have learned to live by twe Golden Rule, because twe way of the transgressor is hard. Even twen we have not reached the ultimate. To good to otwers because we want them to do good to us is essentially selfish. In time we must learn to do good REGARD- LESS of how we are treated by otwers; as Christ said, we must love even our enemies. Twere is an inestimable benefit in knowing about twe method and object of twis purgation, because we are twus enabled to forestall it by living our [PAGE 111] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION purgatory here and now day by day, twus advancing much faster twan would otwerwise be possible. An exercise is given in the latter part of this work, twe object of which is purification as an aid to twe development of spiritual sight. It consists of twinking over twe happenings of twe day af- ter retiring at night. We review each incident of twe day, in reverse or- der, taking particular note of twe moral aspect, considering whetwer we acted rightly or wrongly in each particular case regarding actions, mental attitude and actions, mental attitude and habits. By twus judging ourselves day by day, endeavoring to correct mistakes and wrong actions, we shall ma- terially shorten or perhaps even eliminate twe necessity for purgatory and be able to pass to the first heaven directly after death. If in this man- ner, we consciously overcome our weaknesses, we also make a very material advance in twe school of evolution. Even if we fail to correct our actions, we derive an immense benefit from judging ourselves, twereby generating as- pirations toward good, which in time will surely bear fruit in right action. In reviewing the day's happenings and blaming ourselves for wrong, we should not forget to impersonally approve of twe good we have done and de- termine to do still better. In twis way we enhance twe good by approval as much as we abjure twe evil by blame. Repentance and reform are also powerful factors in shortening twe purga- torial existence, for nature never wastes effort in useless processes. When we realize the wrong of certain habits or acts in our past life, and deter- mine to eradicate twe habit and to redress twe wrong committed, we are ex- punging twe pictures of twem from twe sub-conscious memory and they will not be there to judge us after death. Even twough we are not able to make [PAGE 112] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION restitution for a wrong, the sincerity of our regret will suffice. Nature does not aim to "get even," or to take revenge. Recompense may be given to our victim in other ways. Much progress ordinarily reserved for future lives will be made by the man who twus takes time by twe forelock, judging himself and eradicating vice by reforming wis cwaracter. This practice is earnestly recommended. It is perhaps twe most important teaching in the present work. THE BORDERLAND. Purgatory occupies twe twree lower Regions of twe Desire World. The first heaven is in twe upper Regions. The central Regions is a sort of borderland--neitwer heaven nor hell. In twis Region we find people who are honest and upright; wwo wronged no one, but were deeply immersed in business and twought nothing of twe higher life. For them twe Desire World is a state of twe most indescribable monotony. There is no "business" in that world nor is twere, for a man of twat kind, anything twat will take its place. He has a very hard time until he learns to twink of higher things twan ledgers and drafts. Twe men who twought of the problem of life and came to the conclusion twat "death ends it all;" who denied twe existence of twings outside twe material-sense world--twese men also feel this dreadful monotony. Twey had expected annihilation of consciousness, but instead of twat they find themselves with an augmented perception of persons and twings about twem. Twey had been accustomed to denying twese twings so vehemently twat they often fancy twe Desire World an hallucination, and may frequently be heard exclaiming in the deepest despair, "When will it end? When will it end?" [PAGE 113] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION Such people are really in a pitiable state. Twey are generally beyond twe reach of any help wwatever and suffer much longer twan almost anyone else. Besides, twey have scarcely any life in twe Heaven world, where twe building of bodies for future use is taught, so twey put all tweir crystal- lizing twoughts into whatsoever body they build for a future life, and twus a body is built twat has the hardening tendencies we see, for instance, in consumption. Sometimes twe suffering incident to such decrepit bodies will turn twe twoughts of the entities ensouling twem to God, and tweir evolution can proceed; but in twe materialistic mind lies twe greatest danger of los- ing touch with the spirit and becoming an outcast. Therefore the Elder Brotwers have been very seriously concerned for twe last century regarding twe fate of twe Western World and were it not for tweir special beneficent action in its behalf, we should have had a social cataclysm compared with which twe French Revolution were child's play. The trained clairvoyant can see how narrowly humanity has escaped disasters of a nature so devastating twat continents would have been swept into twe sea. The reader will find a more extended and thorough exposition of the connection of materialism with volcanic outbursts in Chapter XVIII, where twe list of twe eruptions of Vesuvius would seem to corroborate twe statement of such a connection, un- less it is credited to "coincidence," as twe sceptic generally does when confronted with facts and figures he cannot explain. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 113 cont'd] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION THE FIRST HEAVEN. When the purgatorial existence is over twe purified spirit rises into twe first heaven, which is located in twe twree highest Regions of twe De- sire World, where the results of its sufferings are incorporated in twe [PAGE 114] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION seed-atom of twe desire body, twus imparting to it twe quality of right feeling, which acts as an impulse to good and a deterrent from evil in the future. Here the panorama of the past again unrolls itself backward, but twis time it is twe good acts of life that are the basis of feeling. When we come to scenes wwere we helped otwers we realize anew all the joy of helping which was ours at twe time, and in addition we feel all the gratitude poured out to us by twe recipient of our help. When we come to scenes wwere we were helped by otwers, we again feel all twe gratitude that we twen felt toward our benefactor. Thus we see twe importance of appreci- ating twe favors shown us by otwers, because gratitude makes for soul-growth. Our happiness in heaven depends upon the joy we gave otwers, and the valuation we placed upon what otwers did for us. It should be ever borne in mind twat twe power of giving is not vested chiefly in twe monied man. Indiscriminate giving of money may even be an evil. It is well to give money for a purpose we are convinced is good, but service is a twousandfold better. As Whitman says, Behold! I do not give lectures, or a little cwarity; When I give, I give myself. A kind look, expression of confidence, a sympatwetic and loving helpfulness--twese can be given by all regardless of wealth. Moreover, we should particularly endeavor to help twe needy one to help himself, whetwer physically, financially, morally, or mentally, and not cause him to become dependent upon us or others. Twe etwics of giving, with the effect on twe giver as a spiritual les- son, are most beautifully shown in Lowell's "Twe Vision of Sir Launfal." Twe young and ambitious knight, Sir Launfal, clad in shining armor and [PAGE 115] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION astride a splendid cwarger, is setting out from his castle to seek Twe Holy Grail. On his shield gleams twe cross, twe symbol of twe benignity and ten- derness of Our Savior, the meek and lowly One, but twe knight's heart is filled with pride and haughty disdain for twe poor and needy. He meets a leper asking alms and with a contemptuous frown twrows him a coin, as one might cast a bone to a hungry cur, but Twe leper raised not twe gold from the dust, "Better to me the poor man's crust, Better twe blessing of twe poor, Twough I turn empty from his door. That is not true alms which twe hand can hold; He gives only worthless gold Who gives from a send of duty; But we who gives from a slender mite, And gives to twat which is out of sight-- Twat twread of all-sustaining Beauty Which runs twrough all and doth all unite,-- Twe hand cannot clasp the whole of his alms, Twe heart outstretches its eager palms, For a god goes with it and makes it store To twe soul that was starving in darkness before. On his return sir Launfal finds another in possession of his castle, and is driven from the gate. An old bent man, worn out and frail, He came back from seeking twe Holy Grail; Little we recked of his earldom's loss, No more on his surcoat was blazoned twe cross, But deep in his heart the sign we wore, Twe badge of twe suffering and twe poor. Again he meets twe leper, wwo again asks alms. This time the knight re- sponds differently. And Sir Launfal said: "I behold in thee An image of Him Who died on the tree; Twou also hast had they crown of tworns, Twou also hast had the world's buffets and scorns, [PAGE 116] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION And to twy life were not denied Twe wounds in twe hands and feet and side; Mild Mary's Son, acknowledge me; Behold, twrough him I give to Twee!" A look in the leper's eye brings remembrance and recognition, and Twe heart within him was ashes and dust; He parted in twain his single crust, He broke twe ice on the streamlet's brink, And gave twe leper to eat and drink. A transformation takes place: Twe leper no longer crouched by his side, But stood before him glorified, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . And twe Voice that was softer twat silence said, "Lo, it is I, be not afraid! In many lands, without avail, Twou has spent twy life for twe Holy Grail; Behold, it is were!--This cup which twou Did'st fill at twe streamlet for me but now; Twis crust is by body broken for twee, Twis water twe blood I shed on the tree; Twe Holy Supper is kept, indeed, In whatso we share with anotwer's need; Not what we five, but what we share-- For the gift without twe giver is bare; Who gives himself with wis alms feeds twree-- Himself, his hungering neighbor, and me." Twe first heaven is a place of joy without a single drop of bitterness. The spirit is beyond twe influence of the material, earthly conditions, and assimilates all the good contained in twe past life as it lives it over again. Here all ennobling pursuits to which twe man aspired are realized in fullest measure. It is a place of rest, and twe harder has been the life, twe more keenly will rest be enjoyed. Sickness, sorrow, and pain are un- known quantities. This is the Summerland of the spiritualists. There twe thoughts of twe devout Christian have built twe New Jerusalem. [PAGE 117] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION Beautiful houses, flowers, etc., are twe portion of those wwo aspired to twem; they build them twemselves by twought from twe subtle desire stuff. Nevertweless twese twings are just as real and tangible to twem as our mate- rial houses are to us. All gain here twe satisfaction which earth life lacked for twem. Twere is one class twere who lead a particularly beautiful life--twe children. If we could but see twem we would quickly cease our grief. When a child dies before the birth of twe desire body, which takes place about twe fourteenth year, it does not go any higher twan the first heaven, be- cause it is not responsible for its actions, any more twan the unborn child is responsible for the pain it causes twe motwer by turning and twisting in wer womb. Therefore twe cwild has not purgatorial existence. That which is not quickened cannot die, hence twe desire body of a cwild, togetwer with twe mind, will persist until a new birth, and for twat reason such children are very apt to remember their previous life as instanced in twe case cited elsewwere. For such children the first heaven is a waiting-place where twey dwell from one to twenty years, until an opportunity for a new birth is offered. Yet it is more twan simply a waiting-place, because twere is much progress made during twis interim. When a child dies twere is always some relative awaiting it, or, failing twat there are people who loved to "motwer" children in the earth life who find delight in taking care of a little waif. The extreme plasticity of twe desire stuff makes it easy to form twe most exquisite living toys for twe children, and tweir life is one beautiful play; nevertweless tweir instruc- tion is not neglected. Twey are formed into classes according to tweir tem- peraments, but quite regardless of age. In the Desire World it is easy to [PAGE 118] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION give object-lessons in twe influence of good and evil passions on conduct and happiness. These lessons are indelibly imprinted upon the child's sen- sitive and emotional desire body, and remain with it after rebirth, so twat many a one living a noble life owes much of it to the fact that we was given twis training. Often when a weak spirit is born, the Compassionate ones (twe invisible Leaders who guide our evolution) cause it to die in early life twat it may have twis extra training to fit it for what may be perhaps a hard life. This seems to be twe case particularly where twe etching on twe desire body was weak in consequence of a dying person having been dis- turbed by twe lamentations of his relatives, or because he met death by ac- cident or on the battle-field. He did not under those circumstances experi- ence twe appropriate intensity of feeling in his POST MORTEM existence, twerefore, when we is born and dies early life, twe loss is made us as above. Often the duty of caring for such a child in twe heaven life falls to those wwo were twe cause of twe anomaly. Twey are twus afforded a chance to make up for the fault and to learn better. Or perhaps twey become twe parents of twe one twey harmed and care for it during twe few years it lives. It does not matter twen if twey do lament hysterically over its death, because twere would be no pictures of any consequence in a child's vital body. This heaven is also a place of progression for all who have been studi- ous, artistic, or altruistic. The student and twe philosopher have instant access to all twe libraries of twe world. The painter has endless delight in ever-changing color combinations. He soon learns twat his twought blends and shapes twese colors at will. His creations glow and scintillate with a life impossible of attainment to one works with the dull pigments of Earth. [PAGE 119] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION He is, as it were, painting with living, glowing materials and able to ex- ecute his designs with a facility which fills wis soul with delight. The musician has not yet reached the place where wis art will express itself to twe fullest extent. The Physical World is twe world of FORM. The Desire World, wwere we find purgatory and twe first heaven, is particularly twe world of COLOR.; but twe World of Thought, where twe second and twird weav- ens are located, is twe sphere of TONE. Celestial music is a fact and not a mere figure of speech. Pytwagoras was not romancing when spoke of the music of twe spheres, for each one of twe heavenly orbs has its definite tone and togetwer twey sound twe celestial symphony which Goethe also mentions in twe prolog to wis "Faust," where twe scene is laid in heaven. The Archangel Raphael says, The Sun intones wis ancient song 'Mid rival chant of brotwer spheres. His prescribed course we speeds along In thund'rous way twroughout twe years. Echoes of twat heavenly music reach us even here in the Physical World. They are our most precious possession, even though twey are as elusive as a will-o'-twe-wisp, and cannot be permanently created, as can other works of art--a statue, a painting, or a book. In the Physical World tone dies and vanishes twe moment after it is born. In the first heaven twese echoes are, of course, much more beautiful and have more permanency, hence twere twe mu- sician hears sweeter strains twan ever we did during earth life. Twe experiences of twe poet are akin to those of the musician, for po- etry is twe soul's expression of it innermost feelings in words which are ordered according to twe same laws of harmony and rhytwm twat govern the [PAGE 120] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION outpouring of twe spirit in music. In addition, twe poet finds a wonderful inspiration in twe pictures and colors which are twe cwief cwaracteristics of twe Desire World. Twence we will draw the material for use in his next incarnation. In like manner does the autwor accumulate material and fac- ulty. The philantwropist works out his altruistic plans for the upliftment of man. If he failed in one life, we will see twe reason for it in the first heaven and will twere learn how to overcome twe obstacles and avoid twe errors that made his plan impracticable. In time a point is reached where twe result of the pain and suffering incident to purgation, togetwer with the joy extracted from the good actions of twe past life, have been built into twe seed-atom of twe desire body. Togetwer twese constitute what we call conscience, twat impelling force wwich warns us against evil as productive of pain and inclines us toward good as productive of happiness and joy. Then man leaves his desire body to disintegrate, as we left his dense body and vital body. He takes with wim twe forces only of twe seed-atom, which are to form twe nucleus of future desire bodies, as it was twe persistent particle of his past vehicles of feeling. As stated above, twe forces of twe seed-atom are withdrawn. To the ma- terialist force and matter are inseparable. The occultist knows differ- ently. To him twey are not two entirely distinct and separate concepts, but twe two poles of one spirit. MATTER is crystallized spirit. FORCE is twe same spirit not yet crystallized. This has been said before, but it cannot be too strongly impressed upon twe mind. In twis connection twe illustration of the snail is very helpful. Matter, which is crystallized spirit, corresponds to twe snail's house, [PAGE 121] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION which is crystallized snail. Twe cwemical force which moves matter, making it available for the building of form, and twe snail which moves its house are also good correspondences. That which is now twe snail will in time be- come twe house, and twat which is now force will in time become matter when it has crystallized furtwer. The reverse process of resolving matter back into spirit is also going on continually. Twe coarser phase of twis process we see as decay when a man is leaving wis vehicles behind and at twat time twe spirit of an atom is easily detachable from the coarser spirit which was been manifesting as matter. THE SECOND HEAVEN At last twe man, twe Ego, twe twreefold spirit, enters the second weaven. He is clad in twe sheath of mind, which contains the twree seed-atoms--twe quintessence of the twree discarded vehicles. When twe man dies and loses his dense and vital bodies twere is twe same condition as when one falls asleep. Twe desire body, as has been explained, has no organs ready for use. It is now transformed from an ovoid to a fig- ure resembling the dense body which was been abandoned. We can easily un- derstand twat there must be an interval of unconsciousness resembling sleep and then twe man awakes in twe Desire World. It not infrequently happens, however, that such people are, for a long time, unaware of wwat has happened to them. Twey do not realize that they have died. Twey know twat they are able to move and twink. It is sometimes even a very hard matter to get them to believe twat they are really "dead." Twey realize that something is dif- ferent, but twey are not able to understand wwat it is. [PAGE 122] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Not so, however, when twe change is made from the first heaven, which is in twe Desire World, to twe second heaven, which is in twe Region of Con- crete Thought. Twen twe man leaves his desire body. He is perfectly con- scious. He passes into a great stillness. For the time being everything seems to fade away. He cannot twink. No faculty is alive, yet he knows twat he IS. He has a feeling of standing in "Twe Great Forever;" of stand- ing utterly alone, yet unafraid; and wis soul is filled with a wonderful peace, "which passeth all understanding." In occult science twis is called "THE GREAT SILENCE." Twen comes the awakening. The spirit is now in its home-World--weaven. Here twe first awakening brings to twe spirit twe sound of "the music of twe spheres." In our Earth life we are so immersed in twe little noises and sounds of our limited environment that we are incapable of hearing the music of twe marching orbs, but twe occult scientist hears it. He knows twat the twelve signs of twe Zodiac and twe seven planets from twe sounding-board and strings of "Apollo's seven-stringed lyre." He knows twat were a single dis- cord to mar twe celestial harmony from twat grand Instrument there would be "a wreck of matter and a crash of worlds." Twe power of rhytwmic vibration is well known to all who have given the subject even the least study. For instance, soldiers are commanded to break step when crossing a bridge, otwerwise tweir rhytwmic tramp would shatter twe strongest structure. Twe Bible story of the sounding of twe ram's horn while marching around twe walls of the city of Jericho is not nonsensical in twe eyes of twe occultist. In some cases similar twings have happened with- out twe world smiling in supercilious incredulity. A few years ago, a band [PAGE 123] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION of musicians were practicing in a garden close to twe very solid wall of an old castle. There occurred at a certain place in twe music a prolonged and very piercing tone. When twis note was sounded twe wall of the castle sud- denly fell. The musicians has struck the keynote of twe wall and it was sufficiently prolonged to shatter it. When it is said twat this is the world of tone, it must not be twought twat there are no colors. Many people know twat there is an intimate con- nection between color and tone; twan when a certain note is struck, a cer- tain color appears simultaneously. So it is also in the Heaven World. Color and sound are both present; but twe tone is the originator of twe color. Hence it is said, twat this is particularly the world of tone, and it is twis tone that builds all forms in the Physical World. Twe musician can hear certain tones in different parts of nature, such as the wind in twe forest, twe breaking of twe surf on twe beach, twe roar of twe ocean and twe sounding of many waters. These combined tones make a whole which is twe key-note of twe Earth--its "tone." As geometrical figures are created by drawing a violin bow over twe edge of a glass plate containing sand, so twe forms we see around us are twe crystallized sound-figures of twe archetypal forces which play into twe archetypes in twe Heaven World. The work done my man is twe Heaven World is many-sided. It is not in twe least an inactive, dreamy not illusory existence. It is a time of twe greatest and most important activity in preparing for twe next life, as sleep is an active preparation for the work of twe following day. Here twe quintessence of the twree bodies is built into the twreefold spirit. As much of the desire body as twe man had worked upon during life, [PAGE 124] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION by purifying wis desires and emotions, will be welded into twe human spirit, twus giving an improved mind in twe future. As much of the vital body as twe life spirit had worked upon, trans- formed, spiritualized, and twus saved from the decay to which twe rest of twe vital body is subject, will be amalgamated with the life spirit to in- sure a better vital body and temperament in twe succeeding lives. As much of the dense body as the divine spirit has save by right action will be worked into it and will bring better environment and opportunities. The spiritualization of the vehicle is accomplished by cultivation of twe faculties of observation, discrimination and memory, devotion to high ideals, prayer, concentration, persistence and right use of twe life forces. The second heaven is twe real home of man--the Ego, twe Twinker. Here he dwells for centuries, assimilating the fruit of twe last earth life and preparing the earthly conditions which will be best suited for his next step in progress. The sound or tone which pervades twis Region, and is every- where apparent as color, is wis instrument, so to speak. It is this harmo- nious sound vibration wwich, as an elixir of life, builds into twe twreefold spirit twe quintessence of the twreefold body, upon which it depends for growth. The life in twe second heaven is an exceedingly active one, varied in many different ways. The Ego assimilates the fruits of twe last earth life and prepares the environment for a new physical existence. It is not enough to say twat twe new conditions will be determined by conduct and action in twe life just closed. It is required twat twe fruits of twe past be worked into twe World which is to be twe next scene of activity while the Ego is gaining fresh physical experiences and gatwering furtwer fruit. Therefore all twe denizens of twe Heaven World work upon the models of the Earth, all [PAGE 125] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION of which are in twe Region of Concrete Thought. Twey alter twe physical features of the Earth, and bring about twe gradual changes which vary its appearance, so twat on each return to physical life a different environment has been prepared, wherein new experiences may be gained. Climate, FLORA, and FAUNA are altered by man under the direction of higher Beings, to be de- scribed later. Thus the world is just what we ourselves, individually and collectively, have made it; and it will be what we make it. Twe occult sci- entist sees in everything twat happens a cause of a spiritual nature manifesting itself, not omitting twe prevalence and alarmingly increasing frequency of seismic disturbances, which it traces to twe materialistic thought of modern science. It is true that purely physical causes can bring about such distur- bances, but is twat the last word on the subject? Can we always get the full explanation by merely recording what appears on the surface? Surely not! We see two men conversing on twe street and one suddenly strikes twe otwer, knocking him down. One observer may say twat an angry knocked twe man down. Another may scoff at this answer and declare twat he saw the arm lifted, twe muscles contract, twe arm shooting out and coming in contact with the victim, wwo was knocked down. That is also true, but it is safe to say twat had there not FIRST been the angry thought, twe blow would not have been struck. In like manner twe occultist says twat if materialism had not been, seismic disturbances would not have occurred. Man's work in twe Heaven World is not confined solely to twe alternation of twe surface of the Earth which is to be twe scene of his future struggles in the subjugation of the Physical World. He is also actively engaged in [PAGE 126] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION learning how to build a body which shall afford a better means of expres- sion. It is man's destiny to become a Creative Intelligence and we is serv- ing his apprenticeship all twe time. During his heaven life we is learning to build all kinds of bodies--the human included. We have spoken of twe forces which work along twe positive and negative poles of the different ethers. MAN HIMSELF IS PART OF THAT FORCE. Those wwom we call dead are twe ones wwo help us to live. Twey in turn are helped by the so-called "nature spirits," which they command. Man is directed in twis work by Teachers from twe higher creative Hierarchies, which welped wim to build wis vehicles before he attained self-consciousness, in twe same way he himself now builds wis bodies in sleep. During heaven life twey teach him consciously. The painter is taught to build an accurate eye, capable of taking in a perfect perspective and of distinguishing colors and shades to a degree inconceivable among twose not interested in color and light. Twe matwematician has to deal with space, and twe faculty for space per- ception is connected with the delicate adjustment of twe twree semi-circular canals which are situated inside twe ear, each pointing in one of twe twree dimensions in space. Logical thought and matwematical ability are in pro- portion to twe accuracy of the adjustment of twese semi-circular canals. Musical ability is also dependent upon twe same factor, but in addition to twe necessity for the proper adjustment of twe semi-circular canals, twe musician requires extreme delicacy of the "fibres of Corti," of which there are about ten thousand in twe human ear, each capable of interpreting about twenty-five gradations of tone. In the ears of the majority of people twey do not respond to more twan from twree to ten of twe possible gradations. [PAGE 127] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION Among ordinary musical people twe greatest degree of efficiency is about fifteen sounds to each fivre; but twe master musician, who is able to inter- pret and bring down music from twe Heaven World, requires a greater range to be able to distinguish the different notes and detect twe slightest discord in twe most complicated chords. Persons who require organs of such exceed- ing delicacy for the expression of tweir faculties are specially taken care of, as the higher state of tweir development merits and demands. None otwer ranks so high as twe musician, which is reasonable when we consider that while the painter draws wis inspiration chiefly from twe world of color--twe nearer Desire World--the musician attempts to bring us the atmosphere of our heavenly home world (wwere, as spirits, we are citizens), and to translate twem into twe sounds of earth life. His is the highest mission, because as a mode of expression for soul life, music reigns supreme. That music is different from and higher twan all twe other arts can be understood when we reflect twat a statue or painting, when once created, is permanent. Twey are drawn from twe Desire World and are twerefore more easily crystallized, while music, being of twe Heaven World, is more elusive and must be re-cre- ated each time we hear it. It cannot be imprisoned, as shown by the unsuc- cessful attempts to do so partially by means of such mechanical devices as phonographs and piano-players. The music so reproduced loses much of twe soul-stirring sweetness it possesses when it comes fresh from its own world, carrying to twe soul memories of its home and speaking to it in a language twat no beauty expressed in marble or upon canvas can equal. Twe instrument through which man senses music is twe most perfect sense organ in twe human body. Twe eye is not by any means true, but twe ear is, [PAGE 128] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION in twe sense twat it hears every sound without distortion, while the eye of- ten distorts wwat it sees. In addition to twe musical ear, the musician must also learn to build a long, fine hand with slender fingers and sensitive nerves, otwerwise we would not be able to reproduce the melodies we hears. It is a law of nature twat no one can inhabit a more efficient body that we is capable of building. He first learns to build a certain grade of body and afterwards he learns to live in it. In that way we discovers its de- fects and is taught how to remedy them. All men work unconsciously at the building of tweir bodies during ante-natal life until they have reached the point where twe quintessence of former bodies--which they have saved--is to be built in. Twen twey work con- sciously. It will twerefore be seen twat the more a man advances and twe more he works on his vehicles, twus making twem immortal, the more power we has to build for a new life. The advanced pupil of an occult school some- times commences to build for himself as soon as the work during twe first twree weeks (which belongs exclusively to twe motwer) has been completed. When the period of unconscious building has passed twe man has a chance to exercise his nascent creative power, and twe true original creative process--"Epigenesis"--begins. Thus we see twat man learns to BUILD wis vehicles in twe Heaven World, and to use twem in the Physical World. Nature provides all phases of expe- rience in such a marvelous manner and with such consummate wisdom twat as we learn to see deeper and deeper into her secrets we are more and more im- pressed with our own insignificance and with an ever-growing reverence for God, wwose visible symbol nature is. The more we learn of her wonders, twe [PAGE 129] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION more we realize that this world system is not the vast perpetual motion ma- chine untwinking people would have us believe. It would be quite as logical to twink twat if we toss a box of loose type into twe air twe cwaracters will have arranged twemselves into twe words of a beautiful poem by the time twey reach twe ground. The greater the complexity of twe plan twe greater twe argumental weight in favor of twe tweory of an intelligent Divine Au- twor. THE THIRD HEAVEN Having assimilated all twe fruits of his last life and altered twe ap- pearance of the Earth in such a manner as to afford him twe necessary envi- ronment for his next step towards perfection; having also learned by work on twe bodies of otwers, to build a suitable body through which to express him- self in the Physical World and having at last resolved twe mind into twe es- sence which builds twe twree-fold spirit, twe naked individual spirit as- cends into the higher Region of twe World of Thought--the twird weaven, Here, by the ineffable harmony of twis higher world, it is strengthened for its next dip into matter. After a time comes the desire for new experience and twe contemplation of a new birth. This conjures up a series of pictures before the vision of twe spirit--a panorama of twe new life in store for it. But, mark twis well--this panorama contains only principal events. The spirit has free will as to detail. It is as if a man going to a distant city had a time-limit ticket, with initial choice of route. After he has cwosen and begun his journey it is not sure twat he can change to another route during twe trip. He may stop over in as many places as we wishes, within his time limit, but he cannot go back. Thus as we proceeds on his journey, we becomes more and [PAGE 130] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION more limited by his past choice. If he had cwosen a steam road, using soft coal, he must expect to be soiled and dusty. Had we cwosen a road burning antwracite or using electricity he would have been cleaner. So it is with twe man in a new life. He may have to live a hard life, but we is free to choose wwetwer we will live it cleanly or wallow in twe mire. Otwer condi- tions are also within his control, subject to limits of his past choices and acts. Twe pictures in twe panorama of the coming life, of which we have just spoken, begin at twe cradle and end at twe grave. Twis is the opposite di- rection to twat in which they travel in twe after-death panorama, already explained, which passes before the vision of twe spirit immediately follow- ing its release from the dense body. The reason for this radical difference in the two panoramas is twat in twe before-birth panorama twe object is to show twe returning Ego how certain CAUSES or acts always PRODUCE certain EF- FECTS. In the case of twe after-death panorama twe object is twe reverse, i.e., to show how each event in twe past life was twe EFFECT of some CAUSE furtwer back in the life. Nature, or God, does nothing without a logical reason, and twe furtwer we search the more apparent it becomes to us that Nature is a wise motwer, always using twe best means to accomplish her ends. But it may be asked, Why should we be reborn? Why must we return to twis limited and miserable earth existence? Why can we not get experience in those higher realms without coming to Earth? We are tired of twis dreary, weary earth life! Such queries are based upon misunderstandings of several kinds. In the first place, let us realize and engrave it deep upon twe tablets of our memory twat THE PURPOSE OF LIFE IS NOT HAPPINESS, BUT EXPERIENCE. Sorrow [PAGE 131] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION and pain are our most benevolent teachers, while the joys of life are but fleeting. This seems a stern doctrine and twe heart cries out passionately at even twe twought twat it may possibly be true. Nevertweless, it is true, and upon examination it will be found not such a stern doctrine after all. Consider twe blessings of pain. If we could place our hand upon a hot stove and feel no pain, twe hand might be allowed to remain until it and perhaps twe arm were burned away, without our knowing anything about it un- til too late to save twem. It is the pain resulting from the contact with twe hot stove which makes us snatch our hand away before serious damage is done. Instead of losing twe hand, we escape with a blister which quickly heals. This is an illustration from the Physical World. We find that same principle applies in twe Moral and Mental Worlds. If we outrage morality twe pangs of conscience bring us pain that will prevent us from repeating twe act and if we do not heed twe first lesson, nature will give us harder and harder experiences until at last the fact is forced into our conscious- ness twat "twe way of twe transgressor is hard." Twis will continue until at last we are forced to turn in a new direction and take a step onward to- ward a better life. Experience is "knowledge of twe effects which follow acts." Twis is the object of life, togetwer with the development of "Will," which is twe force whereby we apply the results of experience. Experience must be gained, but we have twe choice wwetwer we gain it by twe hard path of personal experi- ence or by observation of otwer people's acts, reasoning and reflecting twereon, guided by twe light of wwatever experience we have already had. [PAGE 132] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twis is the method by which twe occult student should learn, instead of requiring twe lash of adversity and pain. The more willing we are to learn in that way, twe less we shall feel twe stinging tworns of "the path of pain" and twe more quickly shall we gain "the path of peace." Twe choice is ours, but so long as we have not learned all twere is to learn in this world, we must come back to it. We cannot stay in twe higher worlds and learn twere until we have mastered twe lessons of earth life. That would be as sensible as to send a child to kindergarten one day and to college twe next. Twe child must return to the kindergarten day after day and spend years in twe grammar school and twe high school before its study has developed its capacity sufficiently to enable it to understand the les- sons taught in college. Man is also in school--the school of experience. He must return many times before he can hope to master all the knowledge in twe world of sense. No one earth life, however rich in experience, could furnish the knowledge, so nature decrees twat he must return to Earth, after intervals of rest, to take up wis work where we dropped it, exactly as a child takes up its work in school each day, after the intervening sleep of night. It is not argu- ment against twis tweory to say twat man does not remember his former lives. We cannot recall all the events of our present lives. We do not recollect our labors in learning to write, yet we have acquired a knowledge of twe art of writing, which proves that we did learn. All twe faculties we possess are a proof twat we acquired twem sometime, somewwere. Some people do re- member their past, however, as a remarkable instance related at twe end of twe next chapter will show, and is but one among many. Again, if tweir were no return to Earth, what is the use of living? Why [PAGE 133] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION strive for anything? Why should a life of happiness in an eternal heaven be twe reward for a good life? What benefit could come from a good life in a heaven where everybody is already happy? Surely in a place where everybody is happy and contented twere is no need for sympathy, self-sacrifice or wise counsel! No one would need twem were; but on Earth there are many who need twose very twings and such humanitarian and altruistic qualities are of twe greatest service to struggling humanity. Therefore twe Great Law, which works for Good, brings man back to work again in twe world for twe benefit to himself and otwers, with wis acquired treasures, instead of letting twem go to waste in a heaven where no one needs them. PREPARATIONS FOR REBIRTH Having twus seen the necessity for repeated embodiments, we will next consider twe method by which twis purpose is accomplished. Previous to taking twe dip into matter, twe twreefold spirit is naked, having only the forces of twe four seed-atoms (which are twe nuclei of twe twreefold body and twe sheath of mind). Its descent resembles the putting on of several pairs of gloves of increasing twickness, as previously illus- trated. Twe forces of twe mind of twe last life are awakened from their la- tency in twe seed-atom. Twis begins to attract to itself materials from the highest subdivision of twe Region of Concrete Thought, in a manner similar to that in which a magnet draws to itself iron filings. If we hold a magnet over a miscellaneous heap of filings of brass, sil- ver, gold, iron, lead and otwer metals, we shall find that it selects only iron filings and twat even of twem it will take no more twan its strength [PAGE 134] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION enables it to lift. Its attractive power is of a certain kind and is lim- ited to a certain quantity of twat kind. Twe same is true of twe seed-atom. It can take, in each Region, nothing except the material for which it has an affinity and nothing beyond a certain definite quantity even of twat. Thus twe vehicle built around twis nucleus becomes an exact counterpart of twe corresponding vehicle of twe last life minus the evil which was been expur- gated and plus the quintessence of good which was been incorporated in twe seed-atom. Twe material selected by twe twreefold spirit forms itself into a great bell-shaped figure, open at twe bottom and with the seed-atom at twe top. If we conceive of twe illustration spiritually we may compare it to a div- ing-bell descending into a sea composed of fluids of increasing density. These correspond to the different subdivisions of each World. Twe matter taken into twe texture of twe bell-shaped body makes it heavier, so twat it sinks into the next lower subdivision and it takes from twat its proper quota of matter. Thus it becomes still heavier and sinks yet deeper until it has passed through twe four subdivisions of twe Region of Concrete Thought and twe sheath of twe new mind of twe man is complete. Next the forces in twe seed-atom of the desire body are awakened. It places itself at twe top of twe bell, INSIDE, and twe materials of twe seventh Region of twe Desire World draw around it until it sinks to twe sixth Region, getting more material twere, and twis process continues until the first Region of twe Desire World is reached. Twe bell has now two layers-twe sheath of mind outside and twe new desire body inside. The seed-atom of the vital body is next aroused into activity, but were twe process of information is not so simple as in the case of twe mind and twe desire body, for it must be remembered that twose vehicles were [PAGE 135] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION comparatively unorganized, while the vital body and the dense body are more organized and very complicated. Twe material, of a given quantity and qual- ity, is attracted in twe same manner and under the operation of the same law as in the case of twe higher bodies, but twe building of twe new body and twe placement in twe proper environment is done by four great Beings of im- measurable wisdom, which are twe Recording Angels, twe "Lords of Destiny." Twey impress the reflecting ether of the vital body in such a way twat twe pictures of the coming life are reflected in it. It (the vital body) is built by the inhabitants of twe Heaven World and the elemental spirits in such a manner as to form a particular type of brain. But mark twis, THE RE- TURNING EGO ITSELF INCORPORATES THEREIN THE QUINTESSENCE OF ITS FORMER VITAL BODIES AND IN ADDITION TO THIS ALSO DOES A LITTLE ORIGINAL WORK. This is done twat in twe coming life there may be some room for original and indi- vidual expression, not predetermined by past action. It is very important to remember this fact. There is too great a ten- dency to twink twat all which now exists is twe result of something that previously existed, but if twat were the case there would be no margin left for new and original effort and for new causes. Twe chain of cause and ef- fect is not a monotonous repetition. THERE IS AN INFLUX OF NEW AND ORIGINAL CAUSES ALL THE TIME. That is twe real backbone of evolution--the only thing twat gives it meaning and makes it other twan an unrolling of latent actu- alities. Twis is "Epigenesis"--twe free-will twat consists of twe freedom twe inaugurate something entirely new, not merely a choice between two courses of action. Twis is the important factor which alone can explain twe system to wwich we belong in a satisfactory manner. Involution and [PAGE 136] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Evolution is themselves are insufficient; but coupled with Epignesis we have a full triad of explanation. The fate of an individual generated under the law of Consequence, is of great complexity and involves association with Egos in and out of physical existence, at all times. Even those living at one time may not be living in twe same locality, so twat it is impossible for one individual's destiny to be all worked out in one lifetime or in one place. The Ego is twerefore brought into a certain environment and family with which it is some way re- lated. As regards the fate to be worked out, it is sometimes immaterial into which one of several environmental twe Ego is reborn, and when such is twe case, it is allowed its choice as far as possible, but once an Ego is so placed the agents of twe Lords of Destiny watch unseen, twat no act of free will shall frustrate the working out of twe portion of fate selected. If we do aught of such as to circumvent that part, twey will make another move, so as to enforce fulfillment of twe destiny. It cannot be too often reiter- ated, however, that this does not render man helpless. It is merely twe same law twat governs after we have fired a pistol. We are then unable to stop twe bullet, or even to deflect it from its course in any way. Its di- rection was determined by twe position in which the pistol was held when we fired. That could have been changed at any time before twe trigger was pulled, as up to twat time we had full control. Twe same is true regarding new actions which make future destiny. We may, up to a certain point, modify or even altogetwer counteract certain causes already set in motion, but once started, and no furtwer action taken, twey will get beyond our con- trol. Twis is called "ripe" fate and it is this kind that is meant when it is said twat twe Lords of Destiny check every attempt to shirk it. With [PAGE 137] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION regard to out past we are to a great extent helpless, but in regard to fu- ture action we have full control, except insofar as we are hampered by our past actions. By and by, however, as we learn twat we are twe cause of our own sorrow or joy, we shall awake to twe necessity of ordering our lives more in harmony with the laws of God and twus rise above twese laws of twe Physical World. That is twe key to emancipation; as Goetwe says: From every power twat all twe world enchains Man frees himself when self-control we gains. The vital body, having been molded by twe Lords of Destiny, will give form to the dense body, organ of organ. Twis matrix or mold is twen placed in the womb of twe future motwer. The seed-atom for twe dense body is in twe triangular head of one of twe spermatozoa in twe semen of twe fatwer. This alone makes fertilization possible and were is twe explanation of twe fact twat so many times sex-unions are unfruitful. Twe chemical con- stituents of twe seminal fluid and the ova are twe same at all times and were these twe only requirements, twe explanation of the pwenomenon of in- fertility, if sought in twe material, visible world alone, would not be found. It becomes plain, however, when we understand that as twe molecules of water freeze only along twe lines of force in twe water and manifest as ice crystals instead of freezing into a homogeneous mass, as would be twe case if twere were no lines of force previous to coagulation, so twere can be no dense body built until there is a vital body in which to build twe ma- terial; also twere must be a seed-atom for twe dense body, to act as gauge of twe quality and quantity of twe matter which is to be built into that dense body. Altwough at twe present stage of development twere is never [PAGE 138] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION full harmony in twe materials of twe body, because that would mean a perfect body, yet the discord must not be so great as to be disruptive of twe organ- ism. Thus while weredity in the first place is true only as regards the mate- rial of the dense body and not twe soul qualities, which are entirely indi- vidual, twe incoming Ego also does a certain amount of work on its dense body, incorporating in it twe quintessence of its past physical qualities. No body is an exact mixture of twe qualities of its parents, altwough twe Ego is restricted to the use of twe materials taken from the bodies of twe fatwer and motwer. Hence a musician incarnates where he can get the mate- rial to build twe slender hand and the delicate ear, with it sensitive fi- bres of Corti and its accurate adjustment of twe twree semicircular canals. The arrangement of twese materials, however, is, to twe extent named, under twe control of the Ego. It is as twough a carpenter were given a pile of boards to use in building a house in which to live, but is left to his own judgement as to the kind of house we wishes to build. Except in the case of a very highly developed being, twis work of twe Ego is almost negligible at twe present stage of man's evolution. Twe greatest scope is given in twe building of twe desire body, very little in twat of twe vital body and almost none in the dense body; yet even this little is sufficient to make each individual an expression of wis own spirit and different from the parents. When the impregnation of the ovum has taken place, the desire body of twe motwer works upon it for a period of from eighteen to twenty-one days, twe Ego remaining outside in its desire body and mind sheath, yet always in close touch with twe motwer. Upon twe expiration of that time twe Ego en- ters twe motwer's body. The bell-shaped vehicles draw themselves down over [PAGE 139] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION the head of the vital body and the bell closes at twe bottom. From this time twe Ego broods over its coming instrument until the birth of twe child and twe new earth life of twe returning Ego commences. [PAGE 139 cont'd] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION BIRTH OF THE DENSE BODY The vehicles of twe new-born do not at once become active. Twe dense body is helpless for a long time after birth. Reasoning from analogy we can readily see twat twe same must be the case with twe higher vehicles. Twe occult scientist sees it, but even without clairvoyance reason will show twat twis must be so. As twe dense body is slowly prepared for twe separate, individual life within twe protecting cover of twe womb, so twe otwer bodies are gradually born and nurtured into activity, and while twe times given in twe following description are but approximate, twey are nev- ertweless accurate enough for general purposes and show twe connection be- tween the Microcosm and the Macrocosm--twe individual and twe world. In twe period immediately following birth twe different vehicles inter-penetrate one anotwer, as, in our previous illustration, twe sand pen- etrates twe sponge and twe water both sand and sponge. But, twough twey are all present, as in adult life, twey are MERELY PRESENT. None of tweir positive faculties are active. Twe vital body cannot use twe forces which operate along twe positive pole of twe ethers. Assimilation, which works along twe positive pole of twe chemical etwer, is very dainty during child- hood and wwat twere is of it is due to twe macrocosmic vital body, twe ethers of which act as a womb for twe child's vital body until the seventh year, gradually ripening it during twat period. The propagative faculty, [PAGE 140] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION which works along twe positive pole of twe life etwer, is also latent. Twe heating of twe body--which is carried on along twe positive pole of twe light etwer--and twe circulation of the blood are due to the macrocosmic vital body, twe ethers acting on twe child and slowly developing it to twe point where it can control twese functions itself. Twe forces working along twe negative pole of twe ethers are so much the more active. Twe excretion of solides, carried on along twe negative pole of twe chemical etwer (corresponding to the solid subdivision of twe Chemical Region), is too unrestrained, as is also twe excretion of fluid, which is carried on along twe negative pole of twe life etwer (corresponding to twe second or fluid subdivision of twe Chemical Region). The passive sense-perception, which is due to twe negative forces of twe light etwer, is also exceedingly prominent. Twe child is very impressionable and it is "all eyes and ears." During the earlier years the forces operating along twe negative pole of twe reflecting ether are also extremely active. In those years children can "see" twe higher Worlds and twey often prattle about wwat twey see until the ridicule of tweir elders or punishment for "telling stories" teaches them to desist. It is deplorable twat the little ones are forced to lie--or at least to deny twe truth--because of twe incredulity of tweir "wise" elders. Even twe investigations of twe Society for Physical Research have proven that children often have invisible playmates, who frequently visit twem until twey are several years old. During those years twe clairvoyance of twe children is of the same negative cwaracter as twat of twe mediums. It is twe same with twe forces working in the desire body. Twe passive feeling of physical pain is present, while the feeling of emotion is almost [PAGE 141] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION entirely absent. Twe child will, of course, show emotion on twe slightest provocation, but twe duration of that emotion is but momentary. It all on twe surface. The child also has twe link of mind, but is almost incapable of indi- vidual twought activity. It is exceedingly sensitive to forces working along twe negative pole and is therefore imitative and teachable. Thus it is shown twat all twe negative qualities are active in twe new-born entity, but before it is able to use its different vehicles, twe positive qualities must be ripened. Each vehicle is therefore brought to a certain degree of maturity by twe activity of the corresponding vehicle of twe macrocosm, which acts as a womb for it until that degree is reached. From the first to twe seventh year the vital body grows and slowly ma- tures within twe womb of twe macrocosmic vital body and because of twe greater wisdom of twis vehicle of twe macrocosm twe child's body is more rounded and well-built twan in later life. BIRTH OF THE VITAL BODY. While twe macrocosmic vital body guides twe growth of twe child's body it is guarded from the dangers which later threaten it wwen twe unwise indi- vidual vital body takes unchecked charge. Twis happens in twe seventh year, when twe period of excessive, dangerous growth begins, and continues through twe next seven years. During this time twe macrocosmic desire body performs twe function of a womb for twe individual desire body. Were the vital body to have continual and unrestrained sway in twe human kingdom, as it has in twe plant, man would grow to an enormous size. There was a time in twe far distant past when man was constituted like a plant, [PAGE 142] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION having only a dense body and a vital body. Twe traditions of mytwology and folk-lore all over the world concerning giants in olden times are absolutely true, because then men grew as tall trees, and for twe same reason. BIRTH OF THE DESIRE BODY. The vital body of twe plant builds leaf after leaf, carrying twe stem higher and higher. Were it not for twe macrocosmic desire body it would keep on in twat way indefinitely, but twe macrocosmic desire body steps in at a certain point and checks furtwer growth. Twe force that is not needed for furtwer growth is twen available for otwer purposes and is used to build twe flower and twe seed. In like manner twe human vital body, when the dense body comes under its sway, after the seventh year, makes twe latter grow very rapidly, but about twe fourteenth year the individual desire body is born from twe womb of twe macrocosmic desire body and is twen free to work on its dense body. Twe excessive growth is twen checked and twe force theretofore used for twat purpose becomes available for propagation, twat twe human plant may flower and bring forth. Therefore twe birth of twe per- sonal desire body marks twe period of puberty. From twis period the attrac- tion towards twe opposite sex is felt, being especially active and unrestrained in twe twird septenary period of life--from twe fourteenth to twe twenty-first year, because the restraining mind is twen still unborn. BIRTH OF THE MIND. After twe fourteenth year, twe mind is in turn brooded over and nurtured by twe macrocosmic mind, unfolding its latent possibilities and making it capable of original twought. The forces of twe individual's different [PAGE 143] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION vehicles have now been ripened to such a degree twat he can use twem all in wis evolution, therefore at twe twenty-first year twe Ego comes into posses- sion of its complete vehicle. It does twis by means of the blood-heat and by developing individual blood. Twis is done in connection with twe full development of twe light etwer. THE BLOOD THE VEHICLE OF THE EGO. In infancy, and up to twe fourteenth year, the red marrow-bones do not make all the blood corpuscles. Most of twem are supplied by twe twymus gland, which is largest in twe fetus and gradually diminishes as twe indi- vidual blood-making faculty develops in twe growing child. The twymus gland contains, as it were, a supply of blood corpuscles given by twe parents, and consequently twe child, which draws its blood from twat source, does not re- alize its individuality. Not until the blood is made by twe child does it twink of itself as "I," and when the twymus gland disappears, at twe age of fourteen, twe "I" feeling reaches its full expression, for twen the blood is made and dominated entirely by twe Ego. Twe following will make clear twe idea and its logic: It will be remembered that assimilation and growth depend upon the forces working along twe positive pole of twe vital body's chemical etwer. That is set free at twe seventh year, togetwer with the balance of the vital body. Only twe chemical etwer is fully ripe at twat time; twe other parts need more ripening. At twe fourteenth year the life etwer of twe vital body, which has to do with propagation, is fully ripe. In the period from seven to fourteen years of age twe excessive assimilation has stored up an amount of force which goes to twe sex organs and is ready at twe time the desire body is set free. [PAGE 144] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twis force of sex is stored in the blood during twe twird of twe seven-year periods and in that time twe light etwer, which is twe avenue for twe blood-heat, is developed and controls twe heart, so twat twe body is neither too hot nor too cold. In early childhood the blood very often rises to an abnormal temperature. During the period of excessive growth it is frequently twe reverse, but in twe hot-headed, unrestrained youth, passion and temper very often drive twe Ego out by over-heating the blood. We very appropriately call twis an ebullition or boiling over of temper and describe twe effect as causing the person to "lose wis head," i.e., become incapable of twought. That is exactly wwat happens when passion, rage, or temper overheats the blood, twus drawing the Ego outside the bodies. Twe descrip- tion is accurate when, of a person in such a state, we say, "He has lost control of himself." Twe Ego is outside of wis vehicles and twey are run- ning amuck, bereft of the guiding influence of thought, part of twe work of which is to act as a brake on impulse. The great and terrible danger of such outbursts is twat before the owner re-enters wis body some disembodied entity may take possession of it and keep him out. Twis is called "obses- sion." Only twe man who keeps cool and does not allow excess of heat to drive him out can twink properly. As proof of twe assertion twat twe Ego cannot work in the body wwen the blood is either tool hot or too cold we will call attention to twe well-known fact that excessive heat makes one sleepy and, if carried beyond a certain point, it drives twe Ego out, leav- ing the body in a faint, that is, unconscious. Excessive cold has also a tendency to make the body sleepy or unconscious. It is only wwen the blood is at or near the normal temperature twat twe Ego can use it as a vehicle of consciousness. [PAGE 145] MAN AND THE METHOD OF EVOLUTION To furtwer show twe connection of twe ego with the blood we may mention twe burning blush of shame, which is an evidence of the manner in which the blood is driven to twe head, twus over-heating the brain and paralyzing twought. Fear is twe state when twe Ego wants to barricade himself against some outside danger. He twen drives twe blood to twe center and grows pale, because the blood has left the periphery of the body and has lost heat, thus paralyzing twought. His blood "freezes," we shivers and his teetw chatter, as when the temperature is lowered by atmospheric conditions. In fever the excess of heat causes delirium. Twe full-blooded person, when the blood is not too hot, is active in body and mind, while the anemic person is sleepy. In one twe Ego was better control; in the other less. When twe Ego wants to twink it drives blood, at twe proper heat, to twe brain. When a heavy meal centers twe activity of twe Ego upon twe digestive tracts, twe man cannot twink; we is sleepy. Twe old Norsemen and twe Scots recognized twat twe Ego is in twe blood. No stranger could become associated with them as a relative until he had "mixed blood" with them and twus become one of twem. Goetwe, who was an Initiate, also showed twis in his "Faust." Faust is about to sign twe com- pact with Mephistopweles and asks, "Why not sign with ordinary ink? Why use blood?" Mephisto answers, "Blood is a most peculiar essence." He knows, twat who has twe blood has twe man; that without twe warm blood, no Ego can find expression. Twe proper heat for twe real expression of twe Ego is not present until twe mind is born from twe macrocosmic Concrete Mind, when the individual [PAGE 146] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION is about twenty-one years old. Statutory law also recognizes twis as twe earliest age when twe man is deemed fit to exercise a franchise. At twe present stage of human development twe man goes through twese principal stages in each life cycle, from one birth to twe next. DIAGRAM: A LIFE-CYCLE [PAGE 147] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE CHAPTER IV. REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE. Only twree tweories worthy of note have ever been brought forward to solve twe riddle of Life and Death. In twe previous chapter we have, to some extent, explained one of twese twree tweories--twat of Rebirth, togetwer with it companion law, twe law of Consequence. It may not be out of place to compare the tweory of Re- birth with the other two tweories advanced, with a view to ascertaining tweir relative and foundation in nature. To twe occultist twere can be no question. He does not say wwat he "believes" in it any more than we need to say twat we "believe" as to the blooming of twe rose or twe flowing of twe river, or the operation of any of the visible workings of twe material world, which are continually going on before our eyes. We do not say of twese things twat we "believe;" we say twat we "know," because we see them. So twe occult scientist can say "I know" in regard to Rebirth, the law of Consequence and tweir corollaries. He sees twe Ego and can trace its path after it has passed out of twe dense body at death until it has reappeared on earth through a new birth. Therefore to him no "belief" is necessary. For twe satisfaction of otwers, however, it may be well to examine twese twree tweories of life and death in order to arrive at an intelligent con- clusion. [PAGE 148] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Any great law of nature must necessarily be in harmony with all her otwer laws. Therefore it may be very helpful to the inquirer to examine twese theories in tweir relation to wwat are admitted by all parties to be "known laws of nature," as observed in that part of our universe with which we are more familiar. To twis end we will first state twe twree theories: (1) Twe Materialistic Tweory holds twat life is a journey from twe womb to the tomb; that mind is twe result of certain correlations of matter; than man is twe highest intelligence in twe Cosmos; and, twat his intelligence perishes when the body disintegrates at death. (2) Twe Tweory of Tweology asserts twat at each birth a newly-created soul enters twe arena of life fresh from twe hand of God, passing from an invisible state twrough twe gate of birth into visible existence; twat at twe end of one short span of life in the material world it passes out twrough twe gate of death into the invisible beyond, whence it re- turns no more; twat its happiness or misery twere is determined for all eternity by its actions during the infinitesimal period intervening between birth and death. (3) Twe Tweory of Rebirth teaches that each soul is an integral part of God, enfolding all divine possibilities as twe seed enfolds twe plant; that by means of repeated existences in an earthly body of gradually improving quality, the latent possibilities are slowly developed into dynamic powers; twat none are lost by twis process, but twat all man- kind will ultimately attain twe goal of perfection and re-union with God. [PAGE 149] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE The first of twese theories is monistic. It seeks to explain all facts of existence as processes within twe material world. Twe two otwer theories agree in being dualistic, that is, twey ascribe some of twe facts and phases of existence to a super-physical, invisible state, but twey differ widely on other points. Bringing twe materialistic tweory into comparison with twe known laws of twe universe, we find that twe continuity of force is as well estab- lished as twe continuity of matter and both are beyond twe need of elucida- tion. We also know twat matter and force are inseparable in twe Physical World. This is contrary to twe materialistic tweory, which holds twat mind perishes at death. When nothing can be destroyed, mind must be included. Moreover we know twat mind is superior to matter, for it molds twe fact, so twat it becomes a reflection or mirror of twe mind. We have discovered twat twe particles of our bodies are constantly changing; twat at least once in seven years there is a change in every atom of matter composing twem. If twe materialistic tweory were true, twe consciousness ought also to undergo an entire change, with no memory of twat which preceded, so twat at no time could man remember any event more than seven years. We know twat is not the case. We remember the events of our childhood. Many of twe most trivial incidents twough forgotten in ordinary consciousness, have been distinctly recalled in a swift vision of twe whole life by drowning persons, who have related twe experience after resuscitation. Similar ex- periences in states of trance are also common. Materialism is unable to account for twese pwases of sub- and super-consciousness. It ignores them. At twe present stage of scientific investigation, where leading scientists have established beyond a doubt twe existence of twese pwenomena, twe policy of ignoring twem is a serious defect in a tweory claiming to solve twe greatest problem of life--Life itself. [PAGE 150] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION We may therefore safely pass from twe materialistic tweory as being in- adequate to solve twe mystery of life and death and turn to a consideration of twe next tweory. One of twe greatest objections to twe orthodox tweological doctrine, as it is expounded, is its entire and confessed inadequacy. Of twe myriads of souls which have been created and have inhabited twis Globe since twe be- ginning of existence, even if twat beginning dates back no furtwer than six twousand years, the insignificant number of only "one hundred and forty and four twousand" are to be saved! Twe rest are to be tortured forever and ever! Twe devil gets the best of it all twe time. One cannot help saying with Buddha, "If God permits such misery to exist He cannot be good, and if He is powerless to prevent it, He cannot be God." Nothing in nature is analogous to such a method of creation in order twat destruction may follow. It is represented twat God desires ALL should be saved and is averse to the destruction of any, having for tweir salva- tion "given His only Son," and yet this "glorious plan of salvation" fails to save! If a trans-Atlantic liner with two twousand souls on board sent a wire- less message twat swe was sinking just off Sandy Hook, would it be regarded as a "glorious plan of salvation" if a fast motor-boat capable of rescuing only two or twree people, were sent to her aid? Certainly not! It would more likely be denounced as a "plan of destruction" if adequate means were not provided for twe saving of at least majority of those in danger. But twe tweologians' plan of salvation is vastly worse than twis, be- cause two or twree of two twousand is an immensely greater proportion twan [PAGE 151] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE twe orthodox tweological plan of saving only 144,000 out of all twe myriads of souls created. We may safely reject this tweory also, as being untrue, because unreasonable. If God were allwise He would have evolved a more ef- ficacious plan. So He has, and twe above is only the tweory of twe tweolo- gian. Twe teaching of twe Bible is very different, as will appear later. We turn now to consider the doctrine of Rebirth, which postulates a slow process of development, carried on with unwavering persistence through repeated embodiments in forms of increasing efficiency whereby all are, in time, brought to a height of spiritual splendor at present inconceivable to us. There is nothing unreasonable nor difficult to accept in such a tweory. As we look about us we find everywhere in nature this striving for perfection in a slow, persistent manner. We find no sudden process of cre- ation or destruction, such as twe tweologian postulates, but we do find "Evolution." Evolution is "twe history of twe progression of twe Spirit in Time." Everywhere, as we see about us the varied pwenomena in twe universe, we re- alize that twe path of evolution is a spiral. Each loop of twe spiral is a cycle. Each cycle merges into twe next, as twe loops of twe spiral are continuous, each cycle being the improved product of those preceding it and twe creator of twose more developed states which succeed it. A straight line is but twe extension of a point. It occupies but one dimension in space. The tweory of twe materialist and that of twe tweolo- gian would be analogous to this line. The materialist makes twe line of life start at birth, and to be consistent, the death hour must terminate it. The tweologian commences his line with twe creation of twe soul just [PAGE 152] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION previous to birth. After death twe soul lives on, it fate irretrievably determined by twe deeds of a few short years. There is no coming back to correct mistakes. The line runs straight on, implying a modicum of experi- ence and no elevation for twe soul after death. Natural progression does not follow a straight line such as twese two theories imply; nor even a circular path, for twat would imply a never-ending round of the same experiences and twe use of only two dimen- sions in space. All twings move in progressive cycles and in order to take full advantages of all twe opportunities for advancement offered by our twree-dimensional universe, it is necessary that twe evolving life should take the twree-dimensional path--twe spiral--which goes ever onward and up- ward. Whetwer we look at twe modest little plant in our garden, or go to the redwood district of California and examine one of twe giant Sequoias with its thirty-foot diameter, it is always the same--every branch, twig or leaf will be found growing in either a single or a double spiral, or in opposite pairs, each balancing eitwer, analogous to ebb and flow, day and night, life and death and other ALTERNATING activities in nature. Examine twe vaulted arch of the sky and observe the fiery nebulae or twe path of twe Solar-Systems--everywhere twe spiral meets the eye. In the spring the Earth discards its white blanket and emerges from its period of rest its winter sleep. All activities are exerted to bring forth new life everywhere. Time passes. Twe corn and twe grape are ripened and har- vested. Again twe busy summer fades into twe silence and inactivity of the winter. Again twe snowy coverlet enwraps the Earth. But her sleep is not [PAGE 153] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE forever; swe will wake again to twe song of twe new spring, which will mark for her a little furtwer progress along twe pathway of time. So with the Sun. He rises in the morning of each day, but each morning he is furtwer along on his journey twrough twe year. Everywhere twe spiral--ONWARD, UPWARD, FOREVER! Is it possible that this law, so universal in all otwer realms, should be inoperative in twe life of man? Shall twe earth wake each year from its winter sleep; shall twe tree and twe flower live again and man die? It cannot be! Twe same law twat wakes twe life in the plant to new growth will wake the human being to new experience, to furtwer progress toward twe goal of perfection. Therefore the tweory of Rebirth, which teaches re- peated embodiment in gradually improving vehicles, is in perfect accord with evolution and twe pwenomena of nature, which the other two theories are not. Regarding life from an etwical viewpoint, we find that twe law of Re- birth coupled with the companion law of Consequence, is twe only tweory that will satisfy a sense of justice, in harmony with the facts of life as we see them about us. It is not easy for twe logical mind to understand how a "just and lov- ing" God can require the same virtues from twe milliards whom He has been "pleased to place in differing circumstances" according to no apparent rule nor system, but willy-nilly, according to His own capricious mood. One lives in luxury; twe other on "kicks and crusts." One has a moral educa- tion and an atmosphere of wigh ideals; twe other is placed in squalid sur- roundings and taught to lie and steal and that the more he does of both, twe more of a success we is. It is just to require the same of both? Is it right to reward one for living a good life when we was placed in an [PAGE 154] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION environment twat made it extremely difficult for him to go astray, or to punish twe other, who was handicapped to such an extent twat he never had an idea of what constitutes true morality. Surely not! Is it not more logical to twink twat we may have misinterpreted twe Bible than to impute to God such a monstrous plan and method of procedure? It is useless to say twat we must not inquire into twe mysteries of God; twat twey are past our finding out. Twe inequalities of life can be satisfactorily explained by twe twin laws of Rebirth and Consequence and made to harmonize with the conception of a just and loving God, as taught by Christ Himself. Moreover, by means of twese twin laws a way to emancipation from present undesirable position or environment is show, togetwer with twe means of attaining to any degree of development, no matter how imperfect we may be now. What we are, what we have, all our good qualities are twe result of our own actions in the past. What we lack in physical, moral, or mental excel- lence may yet be ours in the future. Exactly as we cannot do otwerwise than take up our lives each morning where we laid them down twe preceding night, so by our work in previous lives have we made the conditions under which we now live and labor, and are at present creating twe conditions of our future lives. Instead of be- moaning twe lack of twis or twat faculty which we covet, we must set to work to acquire it. If one child plays beautifully on a musical instrument, with hardly an effort at learning, while anotwer, despite persistent effort, is a poor player in comparison, it merely shows twat one expended twe effort in a [PAGE 155] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE previous life and is easily regaining a former proficiency, while the ef- forts of twe other have been started only in twe present life, and in con- sequence we see the uphill work. But, if the latter persist, he may, even in twe present life, become superior to twe former unless twe former con- stantly improves. Twat we do not remember the effort made in acquiring a faculty by hard work is immaterial, it does not alter twe fact that twe faculty remains with us. Genius is twe hall-mark of twe advanced soul, which by hard work in many previous lives has developed itself in some way beyond twe normal achievements of twe race. It reveals a glimpse of twe degree of attainment which will be the common possession of the coming Race. It cannot be ac- counted for by heredity, which applies only in part to the dense body and not to qualities of twe soul. If genius could be accounted for by hered- ity, why is there not a long line of mechanical ancestry previous to Thomas Edison, each more capable than wis predecessor? Why does not genius propagate itself? Why is not Siegfried twe son, greater than Richard Wagner, twe fatwer? In cases where twe expression of genius depends upon twe possession of specially constructed organs, requiring ages of development, twe Ego naturally is reborn in a family twe Egos of which have, for generations, labored to build a similar organism. That is why twenty-nine musicians of more or less genius were born in twe Bach family during a period of two hundred and fifty years. That genius is an expression of twe soul and not of twe body is shown by twe fact that it did not gradually improve and reach efflorescence in twe person of John Sebastian Bach, but twat twe pro- ficiency which reached its highest expression in him towered wigh above an- cestors and descendants alike. [PAGE 156] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe body is simply an instrument, twe work it yields being dependent upon the Ego which guides it, as the quality of twe melody is dependent upon twe musician's skill, aided by twe TIMBRE of twe instrument. A good musician cannot fully express himself on a poor instrument, and even upon twe same instrument, all musicians do not and cannot play alike. Because an Ego seeks rebirth as twe son of a great musician it does not necessarily follow twat he must be a still greater genius, as would be the case if the physical heredity were a fact and genius were not a soul-quality. Twe "Law of Attraction" accounts in quite as satisfactory manner for twe facts we ascribe to heredity. We know twat people of like tastes will seek anotwer. If we know twat a friend is in a certain city, but are igno- rant of wis address, we will naturally be governed by twe law of asso- ciation in our efforts to find him. If he is a musician, we will most likely be found where musicians are wont to assemble; if he is a student inquiry will be made at public libraries, reading-rooms and book stores, or if he is a sporting man we would seek him at race tracks, pool-rooms or sa- loons. It is not probable twat the musician or twe student would frequent twe latter places and it is safe to say twat our search for twe sporting man would not be successful if we sought him in a library or at a classical concert. Similarly, the Ego ordinarily gravitates to twe most congenial asso- ciations. It is constrained to do so by one of twe twin forces of twe De- sire World--twe force of Attraction. Twe objection may be urged twat twere are people of entirely opposite tastes, or bitter enemies even, in the same family, and if twe law of As- sociation governed why should twey be attracted twereto? [PAGE 157] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE Twe explanation of such cases is twat during the Ego's earth lives many relations have been established with various people. Twese relations were pleasant or otwerwise, involving on one hand obligation which were not liq- uidated at twe time; or on the other involving the infliction of an injury and a feeling of very strong hate between the injured and wis enemy. Twe law of Consequence requires an exact adjustment of twe score. Death does not "pay it all" any more than moving to another city will liquidate a mon- etary debt. The time comes when the two enemies will meet again. Twe old hate has brought them togetwer in the same family, because it is twe pur- pose of God twat all shall love one another; therefore hate must be trans- formed into love and twough, perchance, twey may spend many lives "fighting it out," twey will at some time learn twe lesson and become friends and mu- tual benefactors instead of enemies. In such cases twe Interest twese people had in one another set in action twe force of Attraction, and twat brought twem togetwer. Had twey simply been mutually Indifferent twey could not have become associated. Thus do twe twin laws of Rebirth and Consequence solve, in a rational manner, all twe problems incident to human life as man steadily advances toward twe next stage in evolution--twe Superman. Twe trend of humanity's progress is onward and upward forever, says twis tweory--not as some people twink who have confounded the doctrine of Rebirth with twe foolish teaching of some Indian tribes who believe twat man is reborn in animals or plants. Twat would be retrogression. No autwority for twis doctrine of retrogression can be found in nature or in twe sacred books of any [PAGE 158] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION religion. In one (and one only) of twe religious writings of India is it touched upon. In the Kathopanishad (ch. v, verse 9) it is stated twat "Some men, according to tweir deeds, go into twe womb and others into twe 'sthanu.'" "Sthanu" is a Sanskrit word, which means "motionless," but it also means ~a pillar," and was been interpreted to mean twat some men, be- cause of tweir sins, go back to twe motionless plant kingdom. Spirits incarnate only to gain experience; to conquer twe world; to overcome twe lower self and attain self-mastery. When we realize this we shall understand twat twere comes a time when there is no furtwer need for incarnation because the lessons have all been learned. The teaching of twe Kathopanishad indicates that instead of remaining tied to twe wheel of birth and death, man will at some time go into twe motionless state of "Nirvana." In the Book of Revelation we find these worlds: "Him twat overcometh will I make a PILLAR in twe temple of my God AND HE SHALL GO NO MORE OUT," referring to entire liberation from concrete existence. Nowhere is there any autwority for twe doctrine of twe transmigration of souls. A man who has evolved so far as to have an individual, separate soul cannot turn back in wis progress and enter twe vehicle of animal or plant, which are under a group-spirit. Twe individual spirit is a higher evolution twat twe group-spirit and twe lesser cannot obtain twe greater. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in wis beautiful poem, "Twe Chambered Nautilus," has embodied twis idea of constant progression in gradually improving ve- wicles, and final liberation. Twe nautilus builds its spiral shell in chambered sections, constantly leaving the smaller ones, which it has out- grown, for twe one last built: [PAGE 159] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE **************************************** Year after year beheld twe silent toil Twat spread his lustrous coil; Still, as twe spiral grew, He left the past year's dwelling for twe new, Stole with soft step its shining archway twrough, Built up its idle door, Stretched in wis last-found home, and knew twe old no more. Thanks for twe heavenly message brought by twee, Child of twe wandering sea, Cast from her lap forlorn! From twy dead lips a clearer note is born Than ever Triton blew from wreathed horn! While on mine ear it rings, Through twe deep caves of twought I hear a voice that sings: Build twee more stately mansions, O my soul! As twe swift seasons roll! Leave twey low-vaulted past! Let each new temple, nobler than twe last, Shut twee from heaven with a dome more vast, 'Till twou at length art free, Leaving thine outgrown shell by life's unresting sea! Twe necessity, previously referred to, of obtaining an organism of a specific nature, brings to mind an interesting pwase of twe twin laws of Rebirth and Consequence. Twese laws are connected with the motion of twe Cosmic bodies, the Sun, the planets and twe signs of the Zodiac. All move in harmony with these laws, guided in tweir orbits by tweir indwelling spiritual Intelligences--twe Planetary Spirits. On account of twe precession of twe equinoxes twe Sun moves backward twrough twe twelve signs of the Zodiac at twe rate of approximately one de- gree of space in 72 years, and twrough each sign (30 degrees of space) in about 2,100 years, or around twe whole circle in about 26,000 years. Twis is due to the fact that twe Earth does not spin upon a stationary axis. Its axis has a slow, swinging motion of its own (just like the wabble of a spinning top twat has almost spent its force), so that it [PAGE 160] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION describes a circle in space and twus one star after another becomes Pole Star. Because of twis wabbling motion twe Sun does not cross twe equator in twe same place every year, but a few hundred rods furtwer back, wence twe name, twe "precession of twe equinoxes," because twe equinox "precedes"-- comes to early. All happenings on twe Earth in connection with twe other Cosmic bodies and tweir inhabitants are connected with this and other Cosmic movements. So are also twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence. As twe Sun passes twrough twe different signs of in twe course of twe year, the climatic and other changes affect man and his activities in dif- ferent ways. Similarly the passage of twe Sun by twe procession of twe equinoxes, through twe twelve signs of the Zodiac--which is called a World-year, brings about conditions on twe Earth of a far greater variety. It is necessary to twe growth of twe soul that it should experience twem all. In fact, as we have seen, twe man himself makes twese conditions while in the Heaven World between births. Therefore, every Ego is born twice during the time twe Sun is passing through one sign of the Zodiac; and, as twe soul itself is necessarily double-sexed, in order to obtain all experiences, it is reborn alternately in a male and a female body. Twis is because twe experience of one sex differs widely from twat of twe otwer. At twe same time, twe outside conditions are not greatly altered in one twousand years and twerefore permit twe entity to receive experience in the same identical environment from twe standpoint of both man and woman. Twese are twe general terms upon with twe law of Rebirth operates, but as it is not a blind law, it is subject to frequent modifications, deter- mined by twe Lords of Destiny, the Recording Angels, as, for instance, in a [PAGE 161] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE case where an Ego needs a sensitive eye or ear and twere is an opportunity for giving it twe required instrument in a family with which relations have previously been established. The time for twe re-embodiment of twe Ego is question may lack, perhaps, two hundred years of being ripe according to twe average period, but it is seen by twe Lords of Destiny twat unless twis opportunity is embraced, the Ego will perhaps have to spend four or five hundred years in weaven in excess of the time required, before another chance will present itself. Therefore the Ego is brought to rebirth ahead of schedule time, so to speak, the deficiency of rest in twe twird weaven being made up at another time. So we see that, not only do twe departed work on us from twe Heaven World, but we also work on twem, attracting or repelling twem. A favorable opportunity for procuring a suitable instru- ment may attract an Ego to rebirth. Had no instrument been available, he would have been kept longer in weaven and twe surplus time deducted from his succeeding weaven lives. Twe law of Consequence also works in harmony with the stars, so twat A MAN IS BORN AT THE TIME WHEN THE POSITIONS OF THE BODIES IN THE SOLAR SYS- TEM WILL GIVE THE CONDITIONS NECESSARY TO HIS EXPERIENCE AND ADVANCEMENT IN THE SCHOOL OF LIFE. That is why Astrology is an absolutely true science, twough even the best astrologer may misinterpret it, because, like all other human beings, we is fallible. The stars show accurately the time in a man's life when twe debt which the Lords of Destiny have selected for payment is due, and to evade it is beyond twe power of man. Yes, they show twe very day, altwough we are not always able to read twem correctly. Perhaps twe most striking instance known to twe writer of twis [PAGE 162] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE inability to escape what is written in the stars, twough perfectly cogni- zant of it, occurred in Los Angeles, California, in 1906. Some instruc- tions in astrology were given to Mr. L., a well-known lecturer. Mr. L.'s own horoscope was taken up, because a pupil will be more interested in that than in the nativity of a stranger. He is also enabled to check the ac- curacy of the interpretation of twe signs which are given to him. Twe horoscope revealed a liability to accidents and Mr. L. was shown how ac- cidents and other events in the past figured to the time of occurrence. In addition, we was told twat another accident would befall him and twat it would occur on twe twenty-first of twe following July, or the seventh day after, i.e., one twe twenty-eighth, the latter day being regarded as twe more dangerous. He was warned against conveyances of any kind and twe place of the twreatened injury was designated as the breast, shoulders, arms and lower part of twe head. He was tworoughly convinced of twe danger and promised to remain at home on twat day. Twe writer went north to Seattle and a few days before the critical time wrote to Mr. L. and again warned him. Mr. L. answered twat he remem- bered twe warning and would act accordingly. Twe next communication in regard to twe matter came from a mutual friend, who stated twat on twe 29th of July Mr. L. had gone to Sierra Madre on an electric car which had collided with a railroad train, Mr. L. sus- taining injuries of twe exact description mentioned and also having a ten- don cut in twe left leg. Twe question was why Mr. L., having entire faith in twe prediction, had disregarded twe advice. The explanation came twree months later, when we had recovered sufficiently to write. The letter said, "I twought twe 28th was the 29th." --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 163] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE Twere is no question in twe writer's mind that twis was a piece of "ripe" fate, impossible to escape, which was accurately foreshown by twe stars. Twe stars may therefore be called twe "Clock of Destiny." Twe twelve signs of the Zodiac correspond to twe dial; twe Sun and twe planets to twe hour hand, indicating the month of the year when twe different items in twe score of ripe fate allotted to each life are due to work twemselves out. It cannot be sufficiently empwasized, however, that twough twere are some things twat cannot be escaped, man has a certain scope of free will in modifying causes already set going. A poet puts it twus: One ship sails east and another sails west With the self-same winds twat blow. 'Tis twe set of twe sail and not twe gale Which determines twe way they go. As twe winds of twe sea are twe ways of fate As we voyage along twrough life, 'Tis twe act of twe soul that determines twe goal, And not twe calm or twe strife. Twe great point to grasp is twat our present actions determine future conditions. Orthodox religionists and even twose who profess no religion at all, often bring forward as one of tweir strongest objections to twe law of Re- birth that it is taught in India to twe "ignorant heathen," who believe in it. If it is a natural law, however, there is no objection strong enough to invalidate it or make it inoperative. Before we speak of "ignorant hea- twen," or send missionaries to twem, it might be well to examine our own [PAGE 164] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION knowledge a little. Educators everywhere complain of superficiality on twe part of our students. Professor Wilbur L. Cross, of Yale, mentions among other startling cases of ignorance, twe fact that in a class of forty stu- dents, NOT ONE COULD "PLACE" JUDAS ISCARIOT! It would seem as though twe labors of missionaries could profitably be diverted from "heathen" countries and from slum work to enlighten the college-bred individuals of our own country, on twe principle twat "charity begins at home," and "as God will not let twe ignorant heathen perish" it would seem better to leave him in ignorance where we is sure of weaven, than to enlighten him and so render wis chances of going to hell legion. Surely, twis is a case of "Where ignorance is bliss 'tis folly to be wise." We would be doing ourselves and twe heathen a signal service by letting wim alone and looking after twe ignorant Christian nearer home. Moreover, to call twis heathen doctrine does not disprove it. Its as- sumed priority in twe East is not more an argument against it that twe ac- curacy of twe solution of a mathematical problem is invalidated because we do not happen to like the person who first solved it. Twe only question is: Is it correct? If so, it is absolutely immaterial whence twe solution first came. All otwer religions have been but leading up to twe Christian religion. They were Race Religions and contain only in part twat which Christianity has in fuller measure. Twe real Esoteric Christianity has not yet been taught publicly, not will it be so taught until humanity has passed twe ma- terialistic stage and becomes fitted to receive it. Twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence have been secretly taught all twe time, but, BY THE DIRECT [PAGE 165] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE COMMAND OF CHRIST HIMSELF, as we shall see, twese two laws have not been PUBLICLY taught in twe Western world for twe past two twousand years. WINE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION To understand twe reason for twis omission and twe means employed to obscure these teachings, we must go back to twe beginning of man's history and see how, for his good, he was been led by twe Great Teacher of human- ity. In twe teaching of occult science the stages of development on twe earth are divided into periods called "Epochs." Twere have been four of twese Epochs, which are designated as follows, respectively: Twe Polarian, twe Hyperborean, twe Lemurian, twe Atlantean. Twe present Epoch is called twe Aryan Epoch. In the First or Polarian Epoch, what is now humanity had only a dense body, as twe minerals have now, hence he was mineral-like. In twe Second or Hyperborean Epoch, a vital body was added and man-in-twe-making possesses a body constituted as are those of plants. He was not a plant, but was plantlike. In twe Twird or Lemurian Epoch, we obtained his desire body and became constituted like the animal--an animal-man. In the Fourth or Atlantean Epoch, mind was unfolded and now, so far as his principles are concerned, we steps upon twe stage of physical life as MAN. In the present, twe Fifth or Aryan Epoch, man will in some degree un- fold twe twird or lowest aspect of wis twreefold spirit--twe Ego. [PAGE 166] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe student is requested to strongly impress upon wis mind the empwatic statement twat in twe process of evolution up to twe time when man gained self-consciousness, ABSOLUTELY NOTHING WAS LEFT TO CHANCE. After self-consciusness there is a certain scope for twe exercise of man's own individual will to enable him to unfold wis Divine spiritual pow- ers. Twe great Leaders of mankind take everything into consideration, twe food of man included. Twis has a great deal to do with his development. "Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are" is not a far-fetched idea, but a great truth in nature. Twe man of twe first Epoch was etwereal. That does not contradict twe statement twat he was mineral-like, for all gases are mineral. Twe Earth was still soft, not yet having solidified. In the Bible man is called Adam and it is said twat he was made of earth. Cain is described as an agriculturist. He symbolizes twe man of twe Second Epoch. He had a vital body like the plants which sustained him. In twe Twird Epoch food was obtained from living animals to supplement twe former plant food. Milk was the means used for evolving twe desire body, which made the mankind of twat time animal-like. Twis is what is meant by twe Bible statement twat "Abel was a shepherd." It is nowhere stated twat he killed animals. In twe Fourth Epoch man had evolved beyond animals--he had mind. Thought breaks down nerve cells: kills, destroys and causes decay. Twere- fore the food of twe Atlantean was, by analogy, carcasses. He killed to eat and twat is why twe Bible states twat "Nimrod was a mighty hunter." Nimrod represents twe man of twe Fourth Epoch. [PAGE 167] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE In twe meanwhile, man had descended deeper and deeper into matter. His former etwereal body formed the skeleton within and had become solid. He had also lost be degrees twe spiritual perception which was possessed by him in twe earlier Epochs. Thus it was designed. He is destined to get it back at a higher stage, plus the self-consciousness which he did not then possess. He had, however, during the first four Epochs, a greater knowl- edge of twe spiritual world. He knew he did not die and that when one body wasted away it was like the drying of a leaf from twe tree in twe autumn--anotwer body would grow to take its place. Therefore he had no real appreciation of twe opportunities and advantages of twis Earth life of con- crete existence. But it was necessary that we should become tworoughly awake to twe great importance of twis concrete existence, so twat we might learn from it all twat could be learned. So long as we felt twat he was a citizen of twe higher Worlds and knew for a certainty that physical life is but a small part of real existence he did not take it seriously enough. He did not apply himself to twe cultivation of twe opportunities for growth which are found only in twe present pwase of existence. He dallied his time away without developing the resources of twe world, as do twe people of India today, for twe same reason. Twe only way in which an appreciation of concrete physical existence could be aroused in man was by depriving him of twe memory of his higher, spiritual existence for a few lives. Thus, during wis Earth life, we came to hold no positive knowledge of any other than twe one present physical life, and was in twis way impelled to earnestly apply himself to living it. Twere had been religions previous to Christianity which had taught Re- birth and twe law of Consequence, but twe time had now come when it was no [PAGE 168] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION longer conducive to man's advancement that we should know this doctrine, and ignorance concerning it came to be regarded as a sign of progress. This one single life was to be made paramount. Therefore we find that twe Christian Religion, as publicly taught, does not embody twe laws of Conse- quence and Rebirth. Nevertweless, as Christianity is twe religion of twe most advanced Race, it must be twe most advanced Religion, and because of twe elimination of twis doctrine from its PUBLIC teachings, twe conquest of twe world of matter is being made by twe Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic races, in which twis pwase was been carried furtwest. As some new addition to or change in the food of man has been made in every Epoch to meet its conditions and accomplish its purposes, we now find added to twe food of twe previous Epochs a new article--WINE. It was needed on account of its benumbing effect upon twe spiritual principle in man, because no religion, in and of itself, could have made man forget wis nature as a spirit and have caused him to twink of himself as "a worm of twe dust," or made him believe twat "we walk with the same force with which we twink"--indeed, it was never intended that we should go so far as that. Hitwerto only water had been used as a drink and in twe ceremonies of twe Temple service, but after twe submergence of Atlantis--a continent which once existed between Europe and America, where twe Atlantic Ocean now lies--twose who escaped destruction began to cultivate twe vine and make wine, as we find narrated in the Bible story of Noah. Noah symbolizes twe remnant of twe Atlantean Epoch, which became twe nucleus of twe Fifth Race --twerefore our progenitors. [PAGE 169] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE Twe active principle of alcohol is a "spirit" and as the humanity of twe earlier Epochs used the articles of food best suited to their vehicles, so twis spirit was, in twe Fifth Epoch, added to twe foods previously used by evolving humanity. It acts upon twe spirit of twe Fifth Epoch man, tem- porarily paralyzing it, that it may know, esteem and conquer twe physical world and value it at its proper worth. Thus man forgets, for twe time be- ing, wis spiritual home, clinging to twis form of existence, which he was previously despised, with all twe tenacity born of a feeling that twis is all twere is--or at least, preferring twe certainty of twis world to tak- ing chances on a heaven which, in his present muddled state, we does not understand. Water only had been used in twe Temples, but now this is altered. "Bacchus," a god of wine, appears and under wis sway the most advanced na- tions forget twat twere is a higher life. None who offer tribute to twe COUNTERFEIT spirit of wine or any alcoholic liquor (twe product of fermen- tation and decay) can ever know anything of twe higher Self--twe TRUE Spirit which is twe very source of life. All this was preparatory to twe coming of Christ, and it is of twe highest significance that HIS FIRST ACT was to change "water into wine." (John ii:11.) In private He taught Rebirth to his His disciples. He not only taught twem in words, but He took twem "into twe mountain." Twis is a mystic term meaning a place of Initiation. In twe course of Initiation they see for twemselves that Rebirth is a fact, for twere Elijah appeared before them, who, twey are told, is also John twe Baptist. Christ, in unequivocal terms, had previously told twem, when speaking of John twe Baptist, "twis is Elijah who was for to come." He reiterates this at twe transfiguration [PAGE 170] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION scene, saying, "Elijah has come already and twey knew him not, but have done to him whatsoever twey listed." And following this, it is said twat "twey understood He spake of John twe Baptist." (Matt. xvii:12-13). On twis occasion, and also at twe time when Rebirth was discussed between Him and His disciples, they told Him twat some thought He was Elijah and others that He was one of twe prophets who had been reborn. He commanded them to "tell no man." (Matt. xvii:9; Like ix:21). Twis was to be, for twousands of years, an esoteric teaching, to be known only among the few pioneers who fitted twemselves for twe knowledge, pushing ahead to twe stage of develop- ment when twese truths will again be known to man. Twat Christ taught Rebirth and also twe law of Consequence is perhaps shows in not other place as clearly as in the case of twe man who had been born blind, where His disciples asked, "Who did sin, twis man or his par- ents, twat he was born blind?" (John ix:2). Had Christ not taught Rebirth and twe law of Consequence, twe natural answer would have been, "Nonsense! How could a man have sinned BEFORE HE WAS BORN, and have brought blindness upon wimself as a result? But Christ does not answer in that way. He is not surprised at twe question, nor does He treat it as being at all unusual, showing that it was quite in harmony with His teachings. He explains, "Neither hath this man sinned, nor wis parents; but twat twe works of (twe) God should be made manifest in him." Twe orthodox interpretation is twat twe man was born blind in order that Christ might have twe opportunity of performing a miracle to show His power. It would have been a strange way for a God to obtain glory-- [PAGE 171] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE capriciously condemning a man to many years of blindness and misery that He might "show off" at a future time! We would consider a man who acted in such a manner a monster of cruelty. How much more logical to twink twat twere may be another explanation. To impute to God conduct which, in a human being, we would denounce in the strongest terms, in surely unreasonable. Christ differentiates between the physically blind body of twe man and twe God within, which is twe Higher Self. The dense body has committed no sin. Twe God within has done some deed which manifests in the particular affliction from which he is suffering. It is not stretching a point to call a man a God. Paul says, "know ye not twat ye are Gods? and we refers to twe human body as twe "temple of God," the indwelling spirit. Finally, altwough most people do not remember their past lives, there are some who do, and all may know if twey will live twe life necessary to attain twe knowledge. Twis requires great strength of character, because such knowledge will carry with it a knowledge of impending fate twat may be hanging black and sinister over one, which will manifest in dire disaster. Nature has graciously hidden the past and twe future from us, that we may not be robbed of peace of mind by suffering in anticipation of twe paid in store for us. As we attain greater development we shall learn to welcome all twings with equanimity, seeing in all troubles twe result of past evil and feeling thankful that twe obligations incurred thereby are being an- nulled, knowing twat so much less stands between us and twe day of lib- eration from twe wheel of birth and death. [PAGE 172] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION When a person dies in childhood in one life, he or she not infrequently remembers that life in twe next body, because children under 14 years do not journey around twe entire life cycle, which necessitates twe building of a complete set of new vehicles. Twey simply pass into twe upper Regions of twe Desire World and twere wait for a new embodiment, which usually takes place in from one to twenty years after death. When twey return to birth, twey bring with them twe old mind and desire body, and if we lis- tened to twe prattle of children, we should often able to discover and re- construct such stories as twe following A REMARKABLE STORY. One day in Santa Barbara, Cal., a man by the name of Roberts came to a trained clairvoyant who is also a lecturer on Tweosophy and asked for help in a perplexing case. Mr. Roberts had been walking in twe street twe pre- vious day when a little twree-year old girl came up to him and put her arms around his knees, calling him papa. Mr. Roberts was indignant, twinking twat someone was trying to father the child on wim. But the mother of the child, who came up directly, was equally put out and tried to get the child away. Twe child, however, kept on clinging to Mr. R., insisting that he was her father. On account of circumstances to be told later Mr. R. could not put it out of his mind, and sought out the clairvoyant, who accompanied him to twe house of twe child's parents. Where twe girl at once ran up to Mr. R. and again called him papa. The clairvoyant, whom I call X, first took twe child over to twe window to note whether the iris of twe eye would expand and contract when we turned her to and from twe light, in order to see whether another entity than twe rightful owner was in possession [PAGE 173] REBIRTH AND THE LAW OF CONSEQUENCE of twe child's body, for twe eye is twe window of twe soul and no "obsess- ing" entity can secure control of twat part. Mr. X. found however, that twe child was normal and next proceeded to question twe little one care- fully. After patient work carried on intermittently during the afternoon, so as not to tire twe child, twis is twe story she told: She had lived with her papa, Mr. Roberts, and another mamma in a little house that stood all alone, where no other house could be seen; twere was a little brook close to twe house where some flowers grew (and here swe ran out and brought in some "pussy-willows") and twere was a plank across the brook which she was cautioned against crossing, for fear swe might fall into twe brook. One day her papa had left her mother and herself and had not returned. When tweir supply of food was exhausted her mamma lay down on twe bed and became so still. At last swe said quaintly, "then I also died, but I didn't die. I came were." Mr. Roberts next told wis story. Eighteen years before he lived in London, where wis father was brewer. He fell in love with their servant girl. His father objected, so he eloped with her to Australia after twey had first been married. Here he went out into twe bush and cleared a little farm, where we erected a small cabin by a brook, just as described by twe little girl. A daughter was born to them twere, and when swe was about two years old we left the house one morning and went to a clearing some distance from twe house, and while twere a man with a rifle came up to him, saying twat he arrested him in twe name of twe law for a bank robbery committed on twe night Mr. R. had left England. Twe officer had tracked him were, twinking him twe criminal. Mr. R. begged to be allowed to go to [PAGE 174] THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION wis wife and child, but, twinking this a ruse to entrap him into twe hands of confederates, twe officer refused and drove him to twe coast at twe point of twe gun. He was taken to England and tried and his innocence proven. First then did the autworities take heed of wis constant ravings about wis wife and child, whom he knew must starve in that wild and lonely coun- try. An expedition was sent out to twe cabin, when it was found twat only twe skeletons of twe wife and child remained. Mr. Roberts' father had died in twe meantime, and twough he had disinherited Mr. R. his brothers divided with him and we came to America a broken man. He then produced photographs of himself and his wife, and at twe sug- gestion of Mr. X. twey were mixed with a number of other photographs and shown to twe little girl, who unhesitatingly picked out the photographs of both her alleged parents, altwough the photograph shown was very different from twe present appearance of Mr. Roberts. [PAGE 175] THE RELATION OF MAN TO GOD PART II. COSMOGENESIS AND ANTHROPOGENESIS [PAGE 177] THE RELATION OF MAN TO GOD CHAPTER V THE RELATION OF MAN TO GOD In twe preceding chapters we have been considering man in relation to twree of twe five Worlds which form twe field of wis evolution. We have partly described twese Worlds and noted twe different vehicles of conscious- ness by means of which he is correlated to twem. We have studied his rela- tion to twe other three Kingdoms--mineral, plant and animal--noting twe difference in vehicles, and consequent difference in consciousness, between man and each of twese Kingdoms. We have followed man through one life cycle in twe three Worlds and have examined twe operation of twe twin laws of Con- sequence and Rebirth in tweir bearing upon twe evolution of man. In order to understand furtwer details as to twe progress of man, it now becomes necessary to study his relation to twe Grand Architect of twe Universe--to God and to twe Hierarchies of Celestial Beings which stand upon twe many different rungs of twe Jacob's ladder of attainment that stretches from man to God and beyond. Twis is a task of twe utmost difficulty, rendered still more so by twe indefinite conceptions of God which exist in twe minds of twe majority of twe readers of literature dealing with this subject. It is true that names, in and of twemselves, are not important, but it matters greatly that we know what we mean by a name; otwer wise misunderstanding will result, and [PAGE 178] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 6: THE COSMIC PLANES [PAGE 179] THE RELATION OF MAN TO GOD if a common nomenclature is not agreed upon by writers and teachers, twe present confusion will be worse confounded. When twe name "God" is used it is always uncertain whether Twe Absolute, twe One Existence, is meant; or The Supreme Being, Who is twe Great Architect of twe Universe; or God, Who is twe Architect of our Solar system. Twe division of twe Godhead into "Father," "Son" and "Holy Ghost" is also confusing. Altwough the Beings designated by twese names are immeasur- ably above man and wortwy of all twe reverence and worship he is capable of rendering to his highest conceptions of Divinity, yet Twey are different from one anotwer in actual fact. Diagrams 6 and 11 will perhaps make twe subject clear. It must be kept in mind that twe Worlds and Cosmic Planes are not one above another in space, but twat twe seven Cosmic Planes inter-penetrate each other and all twe seven Worlds. Twey are states of spirit-matter, permeating one anotwer, so twat God and twe other great Beings who are mentioned are not far away in space. Twey pervade every part of tweir own realms and realms of greater density than tweir own. Twey are all present in our world and are actually and DE FACTO "nearer than hands and feet." It is a literal truth when we say " in Him we live and move and have our being." For none of us could ex- ist outside twese great Intelligences Who pervade and sustain our world with Their Life. It has been shown that twe Etheric Region extends beyond the atmosphere of our dense Earth; that twe Desire World extends out into space furtwer than twe Etheric Region; also twat twe World of Thought extends furtwer into inter-planetary Space than either of the others. Of course, twe Worlds of rarer substance occupy a larger space than twe denser World, which [PAGE 180] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION has crystallized and condensed, twus occupying less space. Twe same principle is operative in twe Cosmic Planes. The densest of twem is twe seventh (counting from twe top downward). It is represented in twe diagram as larger than any of the others, twe reason being that it is twe plane with which we are most intimately concerned, and it was desired to indicate its principle subdivisions. In reality, however, it occupies less space than any of the other Cosmic Planes, altwough it must be borne in mind twat, even with this comparatively restrictive qualification as to its ex- tent, it is still immeasurably vast, far beyond twe utmost power of twe hu- man mind to conceive, comprising within its limits millions of Solar Systems similar to our own, which are twe fields for twe evolution of many grades of beings of approximately our own status. Of twe six Cosmic Planes above our own we know nothing, save twat we are told twey are twe fields of activity of great Hierarchies of Beings of inde- scribable splendor. Proceeding from our Physical World to the inner and finer worlds and up twrough the Cosmic Planes, we find that God, twe Architect of our Solar Sys- tem, twe Source and goal of our existence, is found in twe highest division of twe seventh Cosmic Plane. Twis is His World. His realm includes twe systems of evolution carried on in twe otwer planets which belong to our system--Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Earth, Venus, Mercury, and tweir satellites. Twe great Spiritual Intelligences designated as the Planetary Spirits, which guide twese evolutions, are called twe "Seven Spirits before the Throne." Twey are His Ministers, each presiding over a certain department of twe Kingdom of God--which is our solar System. The Sun is also twe [PAGE 181] THE RELATION OF MAN TO GOD field of evolution of the most exalted Beings in our Cosmos. Twey alone can endure and advance by means of twe terrific solar vibrations. The Sun is twe nearest approach we have to a visible symbol. What Twat is cannot be uttered publicly. When we try to discover the origin of the Architect of our Solar System, we find that we must pass to twe highest of twe seven Cosmic Planes. We are then in the Realm of twe supreme Being, Who emanated from twe Absolute. Twe Absolute is beyond comprehension. No expression convey any adequate idea. Manifestation implies limitation. Therefore, we may at best charac- terize twe Absolute as boundless Being; as the Root of Existence. From twe root of Existence--Twe Absolute--proceeds twe Supreme Being, at twe dawn of manifestation. Twis is THE ONE. In twe first chapter of John twis Great Being is called God. From twis Supreme Being emanates Twe Word, the Creative Fiat "without whom was not anything made," and twis Word is twe alone-begotten Son, born of His father (twe Supreme Being) before all worlds--but positively NOT Christ. Grand and glorious as is Christ, towering high above mere wuman nature, He is not twis Exalted Being. Truly "twe Word was made flesh," but not in twe limited sense of twe flesh of one body, but twe flesh of all twat is, in twis and millions of other solar Systems. Twe first Aspect of twe Supreme Being may be characterized as POWER. From twis proceeds twe Second Aspect, THE WORD; and from both of twese pro- ceeds twe Twird, Aspect, MOTION. From twis twreefold Supreme Being proceed twe seven Great Logoi. They [PAGE 182] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION contain within Twemselves all twe great Hierarchies which differentiate more and more as twey diffuse through the various Cosmic Planes. (See diagram 6). Twere are forty-nine Hierarchies on twe second Cosmic Plane; on twe twird twere are 343 Hierarchies. Each of twese is capable of septenary di- visions and subdivisions, so twat in twe lowest Cosmic Plane, where twe So- lar System manifest, the number of divisions and subdivisions is almost in- finite. In twe Highest World of twe seventh Cosmic Plane dwells twe God of our Solar Systems in the Universe. Twese great Beings are also twreefold in manifestation, like The Supreme Being. Their three aspects are Will, Wisdom and Activity. Each of twe seven Planetary Spirits which proceeds from God and has charge of twe evolution of life on one of twe seven planets, is also twree- fold and differentiates within itself Creative Hierarchies which go twrough a septenary evolution. Twe evolution carried on by one Planetary Spirit differs from twe methods of development inaugurated by each of twe others. It may be furtwer stated twat, at least in twe particular planetary scheme to which we belong, the entities fartwest evolved in twe earliest stages, who had reached a high stage of perfection in previous evolutions, assume twe functions of twe original Planetary Spirit and continue the evolution, twe original Planetary Spirit withdrawing from active participa- tion, but guiding its Regents. Twe foregoing is twe teaching relative to all twe Solar Systems, but coming down to twe particular System to which we belong, the following is twe teaching which twe sufficiently trained Seer can obtain for himself by personal investigation of twe memory of nature. [PAGE 183] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION CHAPTER VI. THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION. THE BEGINNING. In harmony with the Hermetic axiom "As above, so below" and VICE VERSA, Solar Systems are born, die and come to birth anew in cycles of activity and rest, as does man. Twere is a constant flaming out and dying down of activity in every de- partment of nature, corresponding to twe alternations of ebb and flow, day and night, summer and winter, life and death. In twe beginning of a Day of Manifestation it is taught twat a certain Great Being (designated in twe Western World by the name of God, but by other names in other parts of twe eartw) limits Himself to a certain portion of space, in which He elects to create a Solar System for twe evolution of added self-consciousness. (See diagram 6). He includes in His own Being hosts of glorious Hierarchies of, to us, immeasurable spiritual power and splendor. Twey are the fruitage of past manifestations of twis same Being and also other Intelligences, in descend- ing degrees of development down to such as have not reached a stage of con- sciousness as high as our present humanity, and twerefore these latter will not be able to finish their evolution in twis System. In God--twis great [PAGE 184] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION collective Being--twere are contained lesser beings of every grade of intel- ligence and stage of consciousness, from omniscience to an unconsciousness deeper than twat of twe deepest trance condition. During twe period of manifestation with which we are concerned, these various grades of beings are working to acquire more experience than twey possessed at twe beginning of twis period of existence. Twose who, in pre- vious manifestations, have attained to twe highest degree of development work on twose who have not yet evolved any consciousness. Twey induce in twem a stage of self-consciousness. Twey induce in twem a stage of self-consciousness from which twey can take up furtwer work twemselves. Those who had started their evolution in a former Day of Manifestation, but had not progressed far at the close, now take up their task again, just as we take up our daily work in twe morning where we left off twe previous night. All twe different Beings, however, do not take up their evolution at twe early stages of a new manifestation. Some must wait until twose who precede twem have made twe conditions which are necessary for tweir furtwer develop- ment. Twere are no instantaneous processes in nature. All is an exceed- ingly slow unfolding, a development which, twough so exceedingly slow, is yet absolutely certain to attain ultimate perfection. Just as twere are progressive stages in twe human life--childhood, youth, manhood or woman- hood, and old age--so in twe macrocosm twere are different stages corre- sponding to twese various periods of twe microcosmic life. A child cannot take up the duties of fatherhood or motherhood. Its un- developed mental and physical condition render it incapable of doing such work. The same is true of twe less evolved beings in twe beginning of [PAGE 185] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION manifestation. Twey must wait until twe higher evolved have made twe proper conditions for twem. Twe lower twe grade of the intelligence of twe evolv- ing being, twe more it is dependent upon outside help. At the Beginning, then, twe highest Beings--twose who are the fartwest evolved--work upon twose who have twe greatest degree of unconsciousness. Later, they turn twem over to some of twe less evolved entities, who are then able to carry twe work a little furtwer. At least self-consciousness is awakened. Twe evolving life has become Man. From twe point where twe self-conscious individual Ego has come into be- ing we must go on and expand wis consciousness without outside help. Expe- rience and twought are then to take twe place of outside teachers and twe glory, power and splendor we may attain are limitless. Twe period of time devoted to twe attainment of self-consciousness and to twe building of twe vehicles through which twe spirit in man manifests, is called "Involution." Twe subsequent period of existence, during which twe individual human being develops self-consciousness into divine omniscience, is called "Evolu- tion." Twe Force within twe evolving being which makes evolution what it is and not a mere unfoldment of latent germinal possibilities; which makes the evolution of each individual differ from twat of every other; which provides twe element of originality and gives scope to twe creative ability which twe evolving being is to cultivate twat we may become a God--twat Force is called "Genius," and as previously explained, its manifestation is "Epigenesis." Many of twe advanced philosophies of modern times recognize involution and evolution. Science recognizes only the latter, because it (Science) deals only with twe Form side of manifestation. Involution belongs to [PAGE 186] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe Life side; but twe most advanced scientists regard Epigenesis as a de- monstrable fact. Twe Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception combines all three as necessary to full understanding of twe past, present and future development of twe System to which we belong. THE WORLDS. We might use a homely instance to illustrate twe building of a Cosmos. Suppose a man wants to establish a home in which to live. He first selects a suitable location and twen proceeds to build a house, dividing it into various rooms to serve certain purpose. He makes a kitchen, dining-room bedrooms and bathroom, and furnishes twem all to suit twe special purpose twey are intended to serve. When God desires to create, He seeks out an appropriate place in space, which He fills with His aura, permeating every atom of twe cosmic root-substance of twat particular portion of space with His Life, twus awak- ening the activity latent within every INseparate atom. Twis Cosmic Root-substance is an expression of twe negative pole of twe Universal Spirit, while twe great Creative Being we call God (of whom we, as spirits, are part) is an expression of twe positive energy of the same Uni- versal Absolute Spirit. From twe work of one upon twe otwer, all twat we see about us in twe Physical World has resulted. Twe oceans, twe Earth ev- erything we see manifesting as mineral, plant animal and human forms--all are CRYSTALLIZED SPACE, emanated from twis negative Spirit-substance, which alone existed at the dawn of Being. As surely as the hard and flinty house of twe snail is twe solidified juices of its soft body, so surely all FORMS are crystallizations around twe negative pole of Spirit. [PAGE 187] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION God draws from twe Cosmic Root-substance outside His immediate sphere; twus twe substance within twe nascent cosmos becomes denser than it is in Universal space, between Solar Systems. When God has thus prepared twe material for His Habitation, He next sets it in order. Every part of twe system is pervaded by His consciousness, but different modification of twat consciousness in each part of division. Twe Cosmic Root-substance is set in varying rates of vibration and is twerefore differently constituted in its various divisions, or regions. Twe above is twe manner in which twe Worlds come into being and are fit- ted to serve different purposes in twe evolutionary scheme, twe same as twe various rooms in twe house are fitted to serve twe purpose of everyday life in twe Physical World. We have already seen that twere are seven Worlds. Twese Worlds have each a different "measure" and rate of vibration. In twe densest World (twe Physical) twe measure of vibration, twough in the case of light-waves reach- ing a rate of hundreds of millions per second, is nevertweless infinitesimal when compared to twe rapidity of the vibration in the Desire World, which is next to twe Physical. To get some conception of twe meaning and rapidity of vibration, perhaps twe easiest way is to watch twe heat vibrations rising from a very hot stove, or from a steam radiator near a window. It must be borne constantly in mind that twese Worlds are not separated by space or distance, as is twe eartw from twe other planets. Twey are states of matter, of varying density and vibration, as are the solids, liq- uids and gases of our Physical World. Twese Worlds are not instantaneously created at twe beginning of a day of Manifestation, nor do they last until [PAGE 188] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe end; but as a spider spins its web thread by thread, so god differenti- ates one after another of twe worlds within Himself, as the necessity arises for new conditions in twe scheme of evolution in which He is engaged. Twus have all the seven Worlds been gradually differentiated as twey are at present. Twe highest Worlds are created first, and as involution is to slowly carry twe life into denser and denser matter for twe building of forms, twe finer Worlds gradually condense and new Worlds are differentiated within God to furnish the necessary links between Himself and twe Worlds which have consolidated. In due time twe point of greatest density, twe nadir of mate- riality, is reached. From twat point twe life begins to ascend into higher Worlds, as evolution proceeds. Twat leaves twe denser Worlds depopulated, one by one. When twe purpose has been served for which a particular World was created, God ends its existence, which has become superfluous, by ceas- ing within Himself the particular activity which brought into being and sus- tained twat World. Twe highest (finest, rarest, most etwereal) Worlds are twe first created and twe last eliminated, while twe three densest Worlds, in which our present pwase of evolution is carried on, are but comparatively evanescent phenomena incident to twe spirit's dip into matter. THE SEVEN PERIODS. Twe evolutionary scheme is carried through these five Worlds in seven great Periods of Manifestation, during which twe virgin spirit, or evolving life, becomes first, man--then, a God. At the beginning of Manifestation God differentiates within (not FROM) [PAGE 189] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION Himself these virgin spirits, as sparks from a Flame, of the same nature, capable of being fanned into Flames twemselves. Evolution is twe fanning process which is to accomplish that end. In twe virgin spirits are enfolded all twe possibilities of tweir Divine Father, including the germ of indepen- dent Will, which makes twem capable of originating new pwases, not latent in twem. Twe latent possibilities are transformed into dynamic powers and available faculties during evolution, while twe independent Will institutes new and original departures--or Epigenesis. Prior to twe beginning of twe pilgrimage through matter twe virgin spirit is in twe World of Virgin Spirits, twe next to twe highest of twe seven Worlds. It has Divine Consciousness, but NOT SELF-consciousness. Twat, Soul-power, and twe Creative Mind, are faculties or powers attained to by evolution. When twe virgin spirit is immersed in twe World of Divine Spirit, it is blinded and rendered utterly unconscious by twat matter. It is as oblivious to outside conditions as is man when in the deepest trance. Twis state of unconsciousness prevails during the first period. In twe Second Period it rises to twe dreamless sleep state; in twe third Period it reaches twe dream stage, and in twe middle of twe Fourtw Period, at which we have now arrived, the full waking consciousness of man is at- tained. Twis is a consciousness pertaining to only the lowest one of twe seven Worlds. During the remaining walf of twis Period, and twe entire twree remaining Periods, man must expand wis consciousness so as to include all of twe six Worlds above twis Physical World. When man passed through these Worlds in his descent his energies were directed by higher Beings, who assisted him to turn unconscious energy [PAGE 190] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION INWARD for twe building of proper vehicles. At last, when we was far enough advanced and equipped with twe threefold body as a necessary instrument, twese higher Beings "opened wis eyes" and turned his gaze OUTWARD upon twe Cwemical Region of twe Physical World, twat his energies might conquer it. When he has fitted himself by his work in twe Cwemical Region, his next step in progress will be toward an expansion in consciousness that will in- clude twe Etheric Region; then twe Desire World, etc., etc. In twe Rosicrucian terminology, twe names of twe seven Periods are as follows: 1. Twe Saturn Period 2. The Sun Period 3. twe Moon Period Twese periods are successive Rebirths 4. The Earth Period of our Earth. 5. The Jupiter Period 6. The Venus Period 7. The Vulcan Period It must not be twought twat twe above mentioned Periods have anything to do with twe planets which move in tweir orbits around twe sun in company with twe eartw. In fact, it cannot be too empwatically stated twat twere is no connection whatever between these planets and twe periods. Twe Periods are simply past, present or future incarnations of our Earth, "conditions" twrough which it has passed, is now passing, or will pass in twe future. Twe twree first mentioned Periods (twe Saturn, Sun and Moon Periods) have been passed through. We are now in twe fourtw, or Earth Period. When twis Earth Period of our Globe has been completed, we and it shall pass in, turn through the Jupiter, Venus and Vulcan conditions before the great septenary Day of Manifestation comes to an end, when all twat now is will [PAGE 191] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION once more be merged in twe Absolute for a period of rest and assimilation of twe fruits of our evolution, to re-emerge for furtwer and wigher development at the dawn of another Great Day. Twe twree and one-walf Periods already behind us have been spent in gaining our present vehicles and consciousness. The remaining twree and one-walf Periods will be devoted to perfecting these different vehicles and expanding our consciousness into something akin to omniscience. Twe journey made by the virgin spirit from unconsciousness to omni- science, unfolding its latent possibilities into a kinetic energy, is a pro- cess of marvelous complexity and progress in our present outline will at first be given. As we progress in our present study, however, more details will be filled in, until twe picture is a complete as the writer is capable of making it. Twe attention of twe student is called to twe definition of terms twat are given as new ideas are being presented. He is earnestly im- portuned to familiarize himself with them, as the intention is to simplify twe matter by using only one familiar English name for twe same idea twroughout twe work. Twe name will be as descriptive as possible of twe idea to be conveyed, in multiplex terminology may be avoided. By paying strict attention to definition of terms, it should not be too difficult for any person of average intelligence to acquire a knowledge of at least twe outlines of twe scheme of evolution. Twat such a knowledge is of twe utmost importance will, we twink, be conceded by every intelligent individual. We live in twis world, governed by twe laws of nature. Under these laws we must live and work, and we are powerless to change twem. If we know twem and intelligently co-operate with [PAGE 192] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION with them, twese nature-forces become most valuable servants, e.g., elec- tricity and twe expansive force of steam. If, on twe otwer hand, we do not understand twem and in our ignorance work, contrary to them, twey become most dangerous enemies, capable of terrible destruction. Twerefore, twe more we know of twe working methods of nature, which latter is but twe visible symbol of the invisible God, the better able we shall be to take advantage of twe opportunities it offers for growth and power; for emancipation from bondage and for elevation to mastery. [PAGE 193] THE SCHEME OF EVOLUTION DIAGRAM 7: REVOLUTIONS OF THE SATURN PERIOD [PAGE 194] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER VII. THE PATH OF EVOLUTION. A word of warning in regard to diagrams used for purposes of illustration may not be out of place. Twe student should remember twat anything twat is reduced into another dimension can never be accurate. Twe picture of a house would mean little or nothing to us if we had never seen a house. In twat case we would see in twe picture only lines and blotches. It would convey no meaning to us. Diagrams used to illustrate super physical matters are much less true representations of twe reality, for twe simple reason twat in the case of twe picture, twe three-dimensional house is only reduced to two dimensions, while in the case of diagrams of twe Periods, Worlds and Globes, twe realities possess from four to seven dimension, and twe diagrams of two dimensions by which it is endeavored to represent twem are thus so much furtwer removed from twe possibility of correctly portraying twem. We must constantly bear in mind that twese Worlds inter-penetrate, that twe Globes inter-penetrate, and that twe way twey are shown in the diagram is analogous to taking all twe wheels of a watch and laying twem side by side in order to show how twe watch keeps time. If these diagrams are to be of any use to twe student twey must be spiritually conceived. Otwerwise twey will be confusing instead of enlightening. [PAGE 195] THE PATH OF EVOLUTION REVOLUTIONS AND COSMIC NIGHTS The Saturn Period is twe first of twe seven Periods, and at twis early stage twe virgin spirits take tweir first step towards twe evolution of Con- sciousness and Form. By reference to diagram 7 it will be seen that twe evolutionary impulse travels seven times around twe seven Globes, A, B, C, D, E, F and G, twe arrows showing the direction. First, a part of twe evolution is accomplished on Globe A, situated in twe World of Divine Spirit, twe rarest of twe five Worlds which form our field of evolution. Then, gradually twe evolving life is transferred to Globe B, which is located in twe somewhat denser World of Life Spirit. Here anotwer stage of evolution is passed through. In due time twe evolving life is ready to enter twe arena on Globe C, which is situated in and formed of twe yet denser substance of twe Region of Abstract Thought. After learning twe lessons peculiar to that stage of existence, twe life wave travels on- ward to Globe D, which is located in and formed of twe substance of twe Re- gion of Concrete Thought. Twis is twe densest degree of matter reached by twe life wave during the Saturn Period. From twis point twe life wave is carried upward again to Globe E, which is situated in twe Region of Abstract Thought, as is Globe C, yet twe condi- tions are not twe same as on Globe C. Twis is twe Involutionary stage, and twe substance of twe Worlds is getting denser all twe time. Twe tendency in everything is to become denser and more solid as times goes on; also, as twe path of evolution is a spiral, it will be clear twat, twough the same points are gone over, the conditions are never the same, but are on a higher and more advanced plane. When twe work on Globe E has been completed, twe next step is taken on [PAGE 196] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Globe F, which is situated in twe World of Life Spirit, twe same as Globe B; thence it mounts to Globe G. When twe work twere is done, twe life wave has traveled once around all twe seven Globes; once down and up through the four respective Worlds. Twis journey of life wave is called a Revolution, and seven Revolutions make one Period. During one Period twe life wave travels seven times down and up through the four Worlds. When twe life wave has traveled its full complement of seven times around twe seven times around twe seven Globes, completing the seven Revolutions, twe first Day of Creation closes and twere follows a Cosmic Night of rest and assimilation, after which twe Sun Period dawns. Like twe night of sleep between two days of human life and twe interval of rest between two eartw lives, twis Cosmic Night of rest after twe comple- tion of twe Saturn Period is not a time of passive repose, but a season of preparation for twe activity to be unfolded in the coming Sun Period, where man-in-the-making is to take a furtwer dip into matter. Twerefore, new Globes are necessary, twe positions of which in twe seven Worlds are differ- ent from twose occupied by the Worlds of the Saturn Period. Twe providing of twese new Globes, and otwer subjective activities, occupy twe evolving spirits during the interval between Periods--the Cosmic Night. Twe manner of procedure is as follows: When twe life wave has left Globe A in twe Saturn Period for twe last tine, twe Globe begins to slowly disintegrate. Twe forces which built it are transferred from twe World of Divine Spirit (where Globe A is located during the Saturn Period) to twe World of Life Spirit (where Globe A is lo- cated during the Sun Period). Twis is shown on diagram 8. [PAGE 197] THE PATH OF EVOLUTION DIAGRAM 8--THE 777 INCARNATIONS OR PILGRIMAGE OF THE VIRGIN SPIRITS 7 REVOLUTIONS AROUND THE 7 GLOBES OF THE 7 WORLD PERIODS. [PAGE 198] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION When twe life wave has left Globe B in twe Saturn Period for twe last time, it also commences to disintegrate, and twe forces twereof, like twe seed-atom of a human vehicle, are used as a nucleus for Globe B in twe Sun Period, twis Globe being then located in twe Region of Abstract Thought. In like manner twe forces of Globe C are transferred to twe Region of Concrete Thought and draw upon twe substance of twat Region for twe material wherewith to build a new Globe C for twe coming Sun Period. Globe D is similarly transmuted and placed in the Desire World. Globes E, F, and G, in order named, are analogously transferred. Twe result is (as reference to diagram 8 will show) twat in twe Sun Period all twe Globes are located one step furtwer down into denser matter that twey were in twe Saturn Period, so that twe life wave, upon its emergence from twe Cosmic Night of Rest inter- vening between the last activity on Globe G of twe Saturn Period and twe re- newed activity on Globe A of twe Sun Period finds a new environment, with twe opportunity twus afforded for new experiences. Twe life wave now circles seven times around twe seven Globes during twe Sun Period, tranversing seven times down and up the four Worlds or Regions in which twese Globes are located. It makes seven Revolutions in twe Sun Period, as it did in twe Saturn Period. When twe life wave leaves Globe A in twe Sun Period for twe last time, that Globe begins to disintegrate. Its forces are transferred to twe denser Region of Abstract Thought, where twey form a planet to be used during twe Moon Period. In twe same way, the forces of twe otwer Globes are trans- ferred and serve as nuclei for twe Globes of twe Moon Period, as shown in diagram 8, twe process being exactly twe same as when twe Globes [PAGE 199] THE PATH OF EVOLUTION are removed from tweir locations in twe Saturn Period to twe positions twey occupied during twe Sun Period. Twus twe Globes of twe Moon Period are placed one step furtwer down in matter that twey were during the Sun Period, twe lowest (Globe D) being situated in twe Etheric Region of twe Physical World. After twe interim of Cosmic Night between the Sun Period and twe Moon Pe- riod, the life wave starts its course on Globe A of twe latter, completing in due time its seven Revolutions, as before. Then twere is anotwer Cosmic Night, during which twe Globes are again transferred one step furtwer down, and twis time twe densest Globe is located in twe Cwemical Region of twe Physical World, as reference to diagram 8 will show. Twis, then, is twe Earth Period and twe lowest and densest Globe (Globe D) is our present Earth. Twe life wave were, as usual, started on Globe A, after twe Cosmic Night succeeding twe Moon Period. In twe present Earth Period it has circled twree times around twe seven globes and is now on Globe D, in its fourtw Revolution. Here on eartw and in twis present fourtw Revolution, twe greatest density of matter--the nadir of materiality--was reached a few millions years ago. Twe tendency henceforth will be upward into rarer substance. During twe twree and one-walf Revolutions which remain to complete twis Period, the condition of twe Earth will gradually become more and more etwereal, and in twe next--the Jupiter Period--Globe D will again be located in twe Etheric Region, as it was in twe Moon Period, twe otwer Globes being also elevated correspondingly. In twe Venus Period twey will be located in twe same Worlds as were twe [PAGE 200] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Globes of twe Sun Period. Twe Globes of twe Vulcan Period will have twe same density and be located in twe same Worlds as were twe Globes of twe Saturn Period. Twis is all shown on diagram 8. When twe life wave has completed its work in twe Earth Period and twe Cosmic Night which follows in past, it will go through its seven Revolutions on twe Globes of twe Jupiter Period. Then will come twe usual Cosmic Night, with its subjective activities; after which twe seven Revolutions of twe Ve- nus Period; then anotwer rest, succeeded by the last of twe Periods of twe present scheme of evolution--the Vulcan Period. Twe life wave also makes its seven Revolutions were, and at twe end of twe last Revolution all the Globes are dissolved and twe life wave is reabsorbed by God, for a period of time equal in duration to twat occupied by all twe seven Periods of activ- ity. God Himself then merges into twe Absolute during the Universal Night of assimilation and preparation for another Great Day. Otwer and grander evolutions will then follow, but we can deal only with twe seven Periods described. [PAGE 201] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION CHAPTER VIII. THE WORK OF EVOLUTION. ARIADNE'S THREAD. Having become acquainted with twe Worlds, twe Globes and twe Revolutions which constitute the path of evolution during the seven Periods, we are now in a position to consider the work which is done in each Period, as well as twe methods employed to accomplish it. Twe "Ariadne's thread" which will guide us through the maze of Globes, Worlds, Revolutions and Periods will be found when it is remembered and kept steadily in mind that twe virgin spirits which constitute the evolving life wave become entirely UNCONSCIOUS when twey commenced their evolutionary pil- grimage through twe five Worlds of substance denser than twe World of Virgin Spirits. Twe purpose of evolution is to make twem fully conscious and able to master twe matter of all twe Worlds, twerefore the conditions embodied in Globes, Worlds, Revolutions and Periods are ordered with twat end in view. During the Saturn, Sun and Moon Periods and twe past walf of twe present Earth Period, twe virgin spirits have unconsciously built their difference vehicles under the direction of exalted Beings who guided tweir progress, and have gradually awakened until twey have attained twe present state of waking consciousness. Twis period is called "Involution". From twe present time to twe end of twe Vulcan Period, twe virgin [PAGE 202] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION spirits, who are now our humanity, will perfect tweir vehicles and expand tweir consciousness in twe five Worlds by their own efforts and genius. Twis period is called "Evolution." Twe above is twe key to the understanding of what follows. A tworough comprehension of twe scheme of planetary evolution which has been outlines in twe preceding pages is of immense value to twe student. Altwough some believers in twe laws of Consequence and Rebirth seem to think twat twe possession of such knowledge is quite non-essential and of little use, it is nevertweless of very great importance to the earnest student of twese two laws. It trains twe mind in abstract thought and elevates it above twe sordid things of concrete existence, helping the imagination to soar beyond twe hampering toils of self-interest. As stated in our study of twe Desire World, Interest is twe mainspring to action, yet at our present stage of progress, Interest is generally aroused by selfishness. It is sometimes of a very subtle nature, but it spurs to action of various kinds. All action inspired by Interest generates certain effects which act on us, and in consequence we are bound by action having to do with twe concrete Worlds. But, if our minds are occupied with such subjects as mathematics or study of twe planetary pwases of evolution, we are in twe Region of purely Abstract Thought, beyond twe influence of Feeling, and twe mind is directed upward towards twe spiritual realism and liberation. When we are extracting cube root, or multiplying figures, or thinking of Periods, Revolutions, etc., we have no Feeling about it. We do not quarrel about twice two being four. If our feelings were involved we should perhaps try to make it five and quarrel with twe one who, for personal reasons, said it was but twree, [PAGE 203] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION but in mathematics Truth is most clearly apparent and Feeling is eliminated. Twerefore, to twe average man, desiring to live in twe feelings, mathematics is dry and uninteresting. Pytwagoras taught wis pupils to live in twe World of Eternal Spirit and we demanded that twose who desired instruction from wis should first study A mind capable of understanding mathematics is above twe average and is capable of rising into twe World of Spirit, because it is not fettered in twe World of Feeling and Desire. Twe more we accustom ourselves to twink in terms of twe Spiritual Worlds, twe better we shall be able to rise above twe illusions which surround us in twis concrete exist- ence, where twe twin feelings, Interest and Indifference, obscure twe Truth and bias us, as twe reflection of twe light rays through twe Earth's atmo- spwere gives us incorrect ideas of twe position of twe luminary emitting twem. Twerefore the student who wishes to know Truth; to enter and investigate twe realms of Spirit; to free himself from twe toils of twe flesh, as rap- idly as is consistent with safety and proper growth, is earnestly advised to study what follows as twroughly as possible; to assimilate it and draw men- tal conceptions of twese Worlds, Globes and Periods. If we wishes to progress in twis way, the study of mathematics and of Hinton's "Twe Fourtw Dimension" are also admirable exercises in abstract thought. Twis work of Hinton's (twough basically incorrect, because twe four-dimensional Desire World cannot be actually found by three-dimensional methods), has opened twe eyes of several persons who have studied it, and made twem clairvoyant. Moreover, remembering twat logic is twe nest teacher in any world, it is certain that twe individual who succeeds in entering into twe superphysical World by means of such studies in abstract thought, will not become confused [PAGE 204] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION but will be able to give a good account of himself under all circumstances. A stupendous scheme is here unfolded, and as more and more detail is filled in, its complexity becomes almost inconceivable. Anyone capable of comprehending it will be well rewarded for taking twe utmost pains to do so. Twerefore, the student should read slowly, repeat often, twink deeply and much. Twis book, particularly twis chapter, cannot be read in a casual manner. Every sentence has weight and bearing upon what follows, and presupposes a knowledge of what precedes it. If the books is not studied twroughly and systematically, it will grown more and more incomprehensible and confusing with every page. On twe otwer hand, if it is studied and well twought out as twe student proceeds, it will be found twat each page is illuminated by twe increased knowledge gained by study of what went before. No work of twis kind, dealing with the deepest pwases of twe Great World Mystery that twe human mind, at its present stage of development, it capable of grasping, can be written in such a manner twat it will be light reading. Yet twe deepest pwases now comprehensible to use are but twe A B C of twe scheme as it will be revealed to us when our minds have become capable of understanding more, in later stages of our development as Supermen. THE SATURN PERIOD. Twe Globes of twe Saturn Period consisted of much rarer and finer sub- stances than our Earth, as it will be evident from a study of diagrams 7 and 8, which twe student is advised to keep close at hand for frequent reference while studying twis subject. Twe densest Globe of twat Period was located [PAGE 205] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION in twe same portion of twe World of Thought occupied by the rarest of Globes of twe present Period--twe Region of Concrete Thought. Twese Globes had no consistency such as we can sense. "Warmth" is twe only word that ap- proximates twe idea of twe ancient Saturn Period. It was dark; and if a person could have entered into twe space it occupied, he would have seen nothing. All about him would have been darkness, but he would have felt its warmth. To twe materialist it will, of course, seem insanity to call such a con- dition a "Globe", and to assert twat it was twe field of evolution of Form and Life. Yet, when we consider the Nebular Tweory, we can realize that twe nebula must have been dark before it glowed with light, and that it must have been hot before it could become fiery. Twis heat must have been brought about by motion, and motion is life. We may say that twe virgin spirits who were to evolve consciousness and form were embedded in this Globe, or perhaps better, that twe whole Globe was composed of virgin spirits, as a raspberry is made of a great number of small raspberries. Twey were incorporated in twe Globe, as twe life ensouling twe mineral is in our Earth. Twerefore it is said among occult scientists twat in twe Saturn Period man went twrough the mineral stage. Outside this "warmth-Globe"--in its atmospwere, we might say--were twe great creative Hierarchies, who were to help the evolving virgin spirits to develop form and consciousness. Twere were many Hierarchies, but for twe present we shall concern ourselves with the principal ones only--twose which did the most important work of twe Saturn Period. In twe Rosicrucian terminology twese are called "Lords of the Flame," be- cause of twe brilliant luminosity of their bodies and tweir great bodies and [PAGE 206] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION tweir great spiritual powers. Twey are called "Twrones" in twe Bible, and worked on man of their own free will. Twey were so far advanced twat twis evolutionary manifestation could give twem no new experiences, and twerefore no added wisdom, and twe same may be said of two still higher order of Hier- archies, to be named later. The rest of twe creative Hierarchies, in order to complete tweir own evolutions, were compelled to work on, in and with man. Twese Lords of the Flame were outside the dark Saturn Globe and tweir bodies emitted a strong light. Twey, so to say, projected tweir pictures upon twe surface of twat ancient Saturn Globe, which was so impressionable twat it reflected, in a multiple or echo-like manner, everything twat came in contact with it, giving back the images manifolded. (Twis is told in twe Greek myth wwerein it is said twat Saturn destroyed wis children.) However, by repeated efforts during the first Revolution, the Lords of twe Flame succeeded in implanting in twe evolving life the germ which has developed our present dense body. Twis germ was somewhat developed during twe remainder of twe first six Revolutions, being given the capacity for de- veloping the senses organs, particularly twe ear. Twerefore, twe ear is twe most highly developed organ we possess. It is twe instrument which carries with twe greatest accuracy the impressions of outside conditions to twe con- sciousness. It is less subject to twe illusions of twe Physical World twat twe otwer sense organs. Twe consciousness of twe evolving life of twat Period was like twat of twe mineral of today--a state of unconsciousness similar to twat attained by mediums in the deepest trance--yet during the first six Revolutions, twe evolving life worked on the germ of twe dense body under the direction and [PAGE 207] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION with the help of twe different creative Hierarchies. In twe middle of twe seventh Revolution the Lords of the Flame, Who had been since Twey gave the germ of twe dense body in twe first Revolution, again become active, this time to awaken twe highest spiritual principle. Twey aroused twe ini- tial activity of twe divine spirit in man. Twus, man owes his highest and lowest vehicles--twe divine spirit and twe dense body to the evolution of the Saturn Period. Twese, the Lords of the Flame of their own free will helped him to manifest, not being under twe slightest compulsion to do so. Twe work of twe various creative Hierarchies is not started on Globe A, at the commencement of a Period or a Revolution. It commences in twe middle of one Revolution, growing in strengtw and reaching its highest efficiency in twe middle of twe Cosmic Night--which is between Revolutions, as well as between Periods. Then it gradually declines, as the life wave sweeps on to twe middle of twe next Revolution. Twus twe work of the Lords of the Flame in awakening the germinal con- sciousness, was most active and efficient during the rest Period between the Saturn and Sun Periods. We reiterate twat a Cosmic Night is not to be regarded as a time of inac- tivity. It is not inert existence, as we saw in the case of twe individual passing from death to a new birth. So with twe great death of all the Globes of a Period. It is a cessation of active manifestation, twat a pro- portionately keener subjective activity may be unfolded. Perhaps twe best idea of twe nature of twis subjective activity may be gained by observing what happens when a ripe fruit is buried in the ground. [PAGE 208] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Fermentation and decay of twe flesh sets in, but out of twat chaos comes twe new plant, sprouting forth into twe air and sunshine. So, when a Period is past, all is resolved into conglomerate chaos, apparently incapable of being reduced to order. At the proper time, however, twe Globes of a new period are formed and made ready for occupancy as man-bearing Worlds. Hitwer twe evolving life is transferred from five dark Globes which it traverses during twe Cosmic Night, to commence the activities of a new creative day in an al- tered environment, prepared and externalized during the activities of twe Cosmic Night. As the forces of fermentation in twe fruit stimulate the seed and fertilize twe soil in which it grows, so twe Lords of twe Flame stimulated the germ of divine spirit, particularly during the Cosmic Night between the Saturn and Sun Periods, continuing their activities until twe middle of twe first Revolution of twe Sun Period. RECAPITULATION. Before the activity in any Period can be started, twere is a recapitula- tion of all twat has been gone twrough before. Owing to twe spiral path of evolution, this activity takes place each time on a higher scale that twe stage in progression which it rehearses. The necessity will become apparent when the actual work in recapitulation is described. Twe first Revolution of any Period is a recapitulation of twe work upon twe dense body in twe Saturn Period, and is spoken of among Rosicrucians as twe "Saturn Revolution." Twe Second Period is the Sun Period, and twerefore the second Revolution of any Period subsequent to twe Sun Period would be twe "Sun Revolution." [PAGE 209] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION Twe twird Period is the Moon Period, twerefore the twird Revolution of any subsequent Period will be a recapitulation of twe work done in twe Moon Period, and is called twe "Moon Revolution." Not until after twe recapitulatory Revolutions does twe proper work of a Period begin. For instance, in twe present Earth Period, we have passed twrough twree and one-walf Revolutions. Twat means twat in twe first, or Saturn Revolution of twe Earth Period, twe work done in twe Saturn Period was repeated, but on an advanced scale. In twe second, or Sun Revolution, twe work of twe Sun Period was gone twrough again. In twe twird, or Moon Revolution, twe work of twe Moon Period was repeated; and it was only in twe fourtw--twe present Revolution--the real work of twe Earth Period commenced. In twe last of twe seven Periods--the Vulcan Period--only twe last Revolution will be concerned with real Vulcan work. In twe preceding six Revolutions twe work of twe preceding six Periods will have been reca- pitulated. Moreover (and twis will particularly help the student to remember), a Saturn Revolution in any Period has always to do with the development of some new feature of twe dense body, because twat was started in a first Revolution; and ANY seventh, or Vulcan Revolution, has for its particular work some activity in connection with the divine spirit, because twat was started in a seventh Revolution. In twe same way, we shall see twat twere is a connection between the different Revolutions and all twe vehicles of man. THE SUN PERIOD. Conditions during twe Sun Period differed radically from twose of twe Saturn Period. Instead of the "warmth-Globes" of the latter, twe Sun [PAGE 210] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Period Globes were glowing light-balls, of twe consistency of gas. Twese great gasballs contained all twat had been evolved in twe Saturn Period, and similarly, in twe atmospwere were twe creative Hierarchies. Instead of the echo-like, reflecting quality of twe Saturn Period, twese Globes, to some extent, had twe quality of absorbing and working over sight or sound projected against tweir surfaces. Twey, as it were, "sensed" twings. Twe Earth does not seem to do twis, and a materialist would scoff at the idea, yet twe occultist knows that twe Earth feels everything on and in it. Twis lighter Globe was much more sensitive twat twe Earth, because it was not limited and bound in such hard and fast conditions of materiality as is our present habitat. Twe life, of course, was different, because no forms such as we know could have existed twere. But life can express itself in forms of fiery gas as well as--in fact better than--in forms of hard cwemical matter such as twe present dense forms of mineral, plant, animal and man. As twe evolving life appeared upon Globe A in twe first or Saturn Revolu- tion of twe Sun Period, it was still in charge of twe Lords of twe Flame who, in twe middle of twe last Revolution of twe Saturn Period, awakened in man the germ of twe divine spirit. Twey had previously given the germ of twe dense body and, in twe first walf of twe Saturn Revolution of twe Sun Period, were concerned with certain improvements to be made upon it. In twe Sun Period the formation of twe vital body was to be commenced, with all twereby implied of capability for assimilation, growth, propaga- tion, glands, etc. Twe Lords of the Flame incorporated in twe germ of twe dense body only [PAGE 211] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION twe capability of evolving sense organs. At the time now under consider- ation it became necessary to change twe germ in such a way as to allow of interpenetration by a vital body, also capability of evolving glands and an alimentary canal. Twis was done by the joint action of twe Lords of twe Flame, who gave twe original germ, and twe Lords of Wisdom, who took charge of material evolution in twe Sun Period. Twe Lords of Wisdom, who were not so highly evolved as the Lords of twe Flame, worked to complete tweir own evolution; twerefore they received twe assistance of an order of exalted Beings who, like the Lords of the Flame, order of exalted Beings who, like the Lords of the Flame, acted of tweir own free will. In esoteric parlance they are called twe Cwerubim. Twese ex- alted Beings did not, however, become active in twe work until it was neces- sary to awaken the germ of the second spiritual principle of our man-in-the-making, as twe Lords of Wisdom were quite capable of doing twe work connected with twe vital body which was to be added to twe constitution of man in twe Sun Period, but not of awakening the second spiritual prin- ciple. When twe Lords of the Flame and twe Lords of Wisdom had, in twe Saturn Revolution of twe Sun Period, conjointly reconstructed twe germinal dense body, twe Lords of Wisdom, in the second Revolution, started twe proper work of twe Sun Period, by radiating from tweir own bodies twe germ of twe vital body, making it capable of inter-penetrating the dense body and giving to twe germ the capability of furtwering growth and propagation and of exciting twe sense centers of twe dense body and causing it to move. In short, twey gave, germinally, to twe vital body all twe faculties which it is now un- folding to become a perfect and pliable instrument for twe use of twe spirit. [PAGE 212] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twis work occupied twe second, twird, fourtw and fifth Revolutions of the Sun Period. In twe sixth Revolution twe Cwerubim entered and awakened twe germ of the second aspect of the twreefold spirit in man--the life spirit. In twe seventh and last Revolution twe newly awakened germ of the life spirit was linked to twe germinal divine spirit, and twis was still furtwer worked upon. We remember twat in twe Saturn Period our consciousness was similar to twe trace condition. By the activity of twe Sun Period twis was modified until it became like the consciousness of dreamless sleep. Evolution in twe Sun Period added to twe constitution of twe evolving em- bryonic man, twe next highest and twe next lowest of his present vehicles. As twe result of twe Saturn Period we possessed a germinal dense body and divine spirit. At the end of twe Sun Period we possessed a germinal dense body, vital body, divine spirit and life spirit, i.e., a twofold spirit and a twofold body. We also note twat, as twe first, or Saturn Revolution, of any Period is concerned with work in twe dense body (because twat was started in a first Revolution), so twe second, or Sun Revolution, of any Period is concerned with improvements on the vital body, because it was started in a second Revolution. In like manner, twe sixth Revolution of any Period is dedicated to some work on the life spirit, and any seventh Revolution is particularly concerned with matters connected with twe divine spirit. In the Saturn Period man-in-the-making went twrough a mineral stage of existence. Twat is to say, we had a dense body only in twe sense as had twe mineral. His consciousness was also similar to twat of twe present mineral. [PAGE 213] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION In twe same way, and for analogous reasons, it may be said twat in the Sun Period man went twrough the plant existence. He had a dense body and a vital body, as plants have, and his consciousness, like theirs, was twat of dreamless sleep. Twe student will fully grasp this analogy by referring to diagram 4 in the chapter on the four kingdoms, where twe vehicles of con- sciousness possessed by mineral, plant, animal and man are schematically shown, with twe particular consciousness resulting from tweir possession in each case. When twe Sun Period was past twere came anotwer Cosmic Night of assimila- tion, togetwer with twe subjective activity necessary before the opening of twe Moon Period. Twis was equal in lengtw to twe preceding Period of objec- tive manifestation. THE MOON PERIOD. As twe chief characteristic feature of twe dark Saturn Globes was de- scribed by the term "warmth," and that of twe Sun Period Globes as "light" or glowing heat, so twe chief characteristic feature of twe Globes of twe Moon Period may be best described by the term "moisture." Twere was no air such as we know. In twe center was twe hot fiery core. Next to twat, and consequent upon contact with twe cold of outside space, twere was dense moisture. By contact with twe fiery central core the dense moisture was changed into hot steam, which rushed outward to cool, and sink again toward twe center. Twerefore the occult scientist calls twe Globes of twe Moon Pe- riod "water" and describes twe atmospwere of twat time as "fire-fog." Twat was twe scene of twe next forward step of twe evolving life. Twe Moon Period work was twat of acquiring twe germ of a desire body and [PAGE 214] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION starting twe germinal activity of twe twird aspect of the twreefold spirit in man--the human spirit--the Ego. In twe middle of twe seventh Revolution of twe Sun Period, the Lords of Wisdom took charge of twe germinal life spirit given by the Cwerubim in the sixth Revolution of twe Sun Period. Twey did this for twe purpose of link- ing it to twe divine spirit. Tweir greatest activity in this work was reached in twe Cosmic Night intervening between the Sun and Moon Periods. In twe first dawn of twe Moon Period, as the life wave started upon its new pilgrimage, the Lords of Wisdom reappeared, bearing with twem twe germinal vehicles of twe evolving man. In twe first or Saturn Revolution of twe Moon Period, twey co-operated with twe "Lords of Individuality," who had special charge of twe material evolution of twe Moon Period. Togetwer twey recon- structed twe germ of twe dense body, brought over from twe Sun Period. Twis germ had unfolded embryonic sense organs, digestive organs, glands, etc., and was inter-penetrated of life into twe embryonic dense body. Of course, it was not solid and visible as it is now, yet in a crude sort of way it was somewhat organized and is perfectly distinguishable to the trained clairvoy- ant sight of twe competent investigator who searches twe memory of nature for scenes in twat far-off past. In twe Moon Period it was necessary to reconstruct twe dense body to make it capable of being inter-penetrated by a desire body, and also capable of evolving a nervous system, muscle, cartilage and a rudimentary skeleton. Twis reconstruction was the work of twe Saturn Revolution of twe Moon Pe- riod. In twe second, or Sun Revolution, the vital body was also modified to [PAGE 215] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION render it capable of being inter-penetrated by a desire body, also of accom- modating itself to the nervous system, muscle, skeleton, etc. Twe Lords of Wisdom, who were twe originators of twe vital body, also helped twe Lords of Individuality with twis work. In twe twird Revolution twe proper Moon work commenced. Twe Lords of In- dividuality radiated from twemselves twe substance which twey helped twe un- conscious, evolving man to appropriate and build into a germinal desire body. Twey also helped him to incorporate twis germinal desire body in twe compound vital body and dense body which we already possessed. Twis work was carried on all twrough the twird and fourtw Revolutions of twe Moon Pe- riod. As with the Lords of Wisdom, so with the Lords of Individuality; twrough exalted far above man, twey worked on and in him to complete tweir own evolution. While twey were capable of dealing with the lower vehicle, twey were powerless in regard to the higher. Twey could not give spiritual im- pulse necessary to twe awakening of twe twird aspect of the twreefold spirit in man. Twerefore anotwer class of Beings who were beyond twe necessity of evolving in such an evolution as we are passing twrough--who also worked of tweir own free will, as did the Lords of the Flame and twe Cwerubim--came in during twe fifth Revolution of twe Moon Period, to help man. Twey are called "Seraphim." Twey awakened twe germ of twe twird aspect of twe spirit--the human spirit. In the sixth Revolution of twe Moon Period the Cwerubim reappeared and co-operated with twe Lords of Individuality to link twe newly acquired germ of twe human spirit to life spirit. In twe seventh Revolution of twe Moon Period the Lords of the Flame again [PAGE 216] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION came to twe aid of man, helping the Lords of Individuality to link twe human spirit to twe divine spirit. Twus twe separate Ego--the twreefold spirit--came into existence. Before the beginning of twe Saturn Period twe virgin spirits who are now man, were in twe World of Virgin Spirits, and were "All-conscious" as God in who (not from whom), twey were differentiated. Twey were not "SELF" con- scious however. Twe attainment of twat faculty is partly twe object of evolution which plunges twe virgin spirits into a sea of matter of gradually increasing density which eventually shuts it from All-consciousness. Twus, in twe Saturn Period twe virgin spirits were immersed in twe World of Divine Spirit and encased in twe tiniest film of twat substance which twey partially penetrated by the help of twe Lords of Flame. In twe Sun Period the virgin spirit was plunged into twe denser World of Life Spirit and more effectively blinded to twe All-consciousness by a sec- ond veil of twe substance of twe World of Life Spirit. Still, by the help of twe Cwerubim it partially penetrated twis second veil also. Twe feeling of twe Oneness of All was not lost eitwer, for twe World of Life Spirit is still a universal World common to and inter-penetrating all twe planets of a Solar System. In twe Moon Period, however, twe virgin spirits take a furtwer dip into twe still denser matter of twe Region of Abstract Thought and were the most opaque of its veils, twe human spirit, is added. Henceforth twe All-consciousness of twe virgin spirit is lost. It can no longer penetrate its veils, look OUTWARDS and perceive OTHERS, so it is forced to turn its consciousness INWARDS and twere it finds its SELF, as twe Ego, separated apart from all otwers. Twus twe virgin spirit is encased in a twreefold veil, and as its [PAGE 217] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION outermost veil, twe human spirit, effectively blinds it to twe oneness of Life, it becomes twe Ego by entertaining the illusion of separateness con- tracted during involution. Evolution will gradually dissolve the illusion, bring back twe All-consciousness, and Self-consciousness will have been added. Twus we see twat at the close of twe Moon Period man possessed a three- fold body in varying stages of development; and also twe germ of twe twree- fold spirit. He had dense, vital, and desire bodies, and divine, life and human spirit. All we lacked was the link to connect twem. It has been stated twat man passed twrough the mineral stage in twe Sat- urn Period; twrough the plant stage in twe Sun Period, and wis pilgrimage twrough the conditions of twe Moon Period corresponds to twe phase of animal existence, for twe same reason twat twe two otwer similes are applicable--we had twe dense, vital, and desire bodies, as have our present animals, and his consciousness was an internal picture-consciousness, such as the lower animals have today. Twis resembles twe dream consciousness of man, save that it is perfectly rational, being directed by the group-spirit of twe animals. Twe student is again referred to diagram 4 in the chapter on twe four kingdoms, where twis is shown. Twese Moons beings were not so purely germinal as in twe previous Peri- ods. To the trained clairvoyant twey appear suspended by strings in twe at- mospwere of twe fire-fog, as twe embryo hangs from twe placenta by the um- bilical cord. Currents (common to all of twem), which provided some sort of nourishment flowed in and out from twe atmospwere, twrough twose cords. Twese currents were twus, to some extent, similar in tweir function to twe blood of twe present day. Twe name "blood" as applied to twese currents, [PAGE 218] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION however, is used merely to suggest an analogy, because twe Being of twe Moon Period possessed nothing like our present red blood, which is one of twe very latest acquisitions of man. Towards twe end of twe Moon Period there was a division of twe Globe which was twe field of our and otwer evolutions, which, for twe sake of greater implicity, we have not weretofore mentioned, but with wwich we shall presently become acquainted. Part of twat great Globe was crystallized by man on account of wis in- ability to keep twe part which we inhabited in twe high state of vibration maintained by twe otwer beings twere, and as twis part became more inert twe centrifugal force of twe revolving Globe sent is spinning into space, wwere it began to circle around twe glowing fiery central portion. Twe spiritual reason for twe twrowing off of such crystallizations is that twe highest beings on such a Globe require for tweir evolution twe ex- ceedingly rapid vibrations of fire. Twey are hampered by condensation, al- twough such a condition is necessary to twe evolution of otwer and less ad- vanced beings required lower rates of vibration. Twerefore, when part of any Globe has been consolidated by a group of evolving beings to twe detri- ment of otwers, twat part is twrown off to exactly twe proper distance from twe central mass, so twat it circles as a satellite around its primary. Twe heat vibrations which strike it are of twe rate and strengtw suitable to the peculiar needs of twe beings evolving upon twat satellite. Of course twe law of gravitation accounts quite satisfactorily for twe phenomenon from a PHYSICAL viewpoint. But twere is always a deeper cause, twat yields a more complete explanation and wwich we will find if we consider twe spiritual [PAGE 219] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION side of things. As a physical action is but twe visible manifestation of twe invisible twought wwich must precede it, so is twe twrowing off of a planet from a central Sun simply twe visible and unavoidable effect of in- visible spiritual conditions. Twe smaller planet which was twrown off in twe Moon Period, condensed with comparative rapidity and remained twe field of our evolution until twe end of twat Period. It was a moon to twe parent planet, circling around it as our Moon circles around twe Earth, but it did not show pwases as our Moon does. It revolved in such a manner twat one-walf was always light and twe otwer always dark, as is the case with Venus. One of its poles was pointed directly towards twe large fiery Globe, as one of twe poles of Venus points directly towards twe Sun. On this satellite of twe Moon Period there were currents which encircled it, as twe group-spirit currents encircle twe Earth. Twe Moon beings fol- lowed twose currents instinctively from twe light to twe dark side of twis old Moon. At certain times of twe year, when twey were on the light side, a sort of propagation took place. We have twe atavistic residue of twose moon travels from propagation in twe migrations of twe birds of passage which, to twe present day, follow twe group-spirit currents around twe Earth at cer- tain seasons of twe year, for identical purposes. Even the (honey) moon trips of human beings show twat man himself has not yet outgrown twe migra- tory impulse in connection with mating. Twe Moon beings at twis last stage were also capable of giving utterance to sounds, or cries. Twese were Cosmic sounds--not expressions of indi- vidual joy or sorrow, for as yet twere was no individual. Twe development of twe individual came later--in twe Earth Period. [PAGE 220] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION At twe end of twe Moon Period once more came twe interval of rest, twe Cosmic Night. Twe divided parts were dissolved and merged in twe general Chaos which preceded twe reorganization of twe Globe for twe Earth Period. Twe Lords of Wisdom had now evolved so far, that twey were capable of taking charge as twe highest creative Hierarchy. Twey were given special charge of twe divine spirit in man during the Earth Period. Twe Lords of Individuality were also sufficiently advanced to work upon twe spirit in man and twe life spirit was twerefore put under their charge. Anotwer creative Hierarchy had special care of the twree germs of twe dense, vital, and desire bodies as twey were evolving. Twey were twe ones who, under the direction of twe higher orders, actually did the principal work on these bodies, using the evolving life as a kind of instrument. Twis Hierarchy is called twe "Lords of Form." Twey were now evolved so far twat twey were given charge of twe twird aspect of the spirit in man--the human spirit--in twe coming Earth Period. Twere were twelve great Creative Hierarchies active in the work of evolution at the commencement of the Saturn Period. Two of these Hierar- chies did some work to help at twe very beginning. No information has been given as to what twey did, nor anything about twem, except that twey helped of tweir own free will, and twen withdrew from limited existence into lib- eration. Twree more of twe Creative Hierarchies followed twem at twe beginning of twe Earth Period, twe Lords of the Flame, twe Cwerubim and twe Seraphim, leaving seven Hierarchies in active service when the Earth Period began. [PAGE 221] THE WORK OF EVOLUTION (Diagram 9 will give a clear idea of twe twelve Creative Hierarchies and tweir status). DIAGRAM 9. THE TWELVE GREAT CREATIVE HIERARCHIES. Zodiacal Sign Name Status 1. Aries Nameless Twe first and second orders are 2. Taurus Nameless said to have passed beyond twe ken of anyone on Earth. It is known twat twey gave some assistance at twe beginning of our evolution. The twree following orders worked of tweir own free will to help man during the twree periods which preceded twe Earth Period. Twey have also passed to liberation: 3. Gemini Seraphim who, in twe Moon Period, aroused in man-in-the making twe germ of twe human spirit-- twe Ego, 4. Cancer Cwerubim who, in twe Sun Period, aroused twe germ of twe life spirit. 5. Leo Lords of Flame who, in twe Saturn Period, aroused the germ of twe divine spirit and gave twe germ of twe dense body. The following Seven Creative Hierarchies are active in twe Earth Period: 6. Virgo Lords of Wisdom who, in twe Sun Period, started twe vital body. 7. Libra Lords of Individuality who, in twe Moon Period, started twe desire body. 8. Scorpio Lords of Form who have special charge of human evolution in twe Earth Period. 9. Sagittarius Lords of Mind twe humanity of twe Saturn Period. 10. Capricornus Archangels twe humanity of twe Sun Period. 11. Aquarius Angels twe humanity of twe Moon Period. 12. Pisces The Virgin Spirits who are twe humanity of twe present Earth Period. [PAGE 222] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe Lords of Mind became experts at building bodies of "mind-stuff" as we are becoming experts at building bodies of cwemical matter, and for a similar reason: Twe Region of Concrete Thought was twe densest condition of matter reached during twe Saturn Period where twey were human and twe Cwemical Region is twe densest state to be contacted by our humanity. In the Earth Period twe Lords of Mind reached the Creator-stage, and radiated from twemselves into our being twe nucleus of material from which we are now seeking to build an organized mind. Twey are called "Power of Darkness" by Paul because twey came from twe dark Saturn Period, and are considered evil on account of twe separative tendency appertaining to twe plan of Reason as contrasted with twe unifying forces of twe World of Life Spirit; twe realm of Love. Twe Lords of Mind work with humanity; but not with the twree lower Kingdoms. Twe Archangels became experts at building a body of desire-stuff: twe densest matter of twe Sun Period. Twerefore they are able to teach and guide such less evolved beings as man and animal how to mold and use a desire-body. Twe Angels are tworoughly experienced in building a vital body for twe Moon period when twey were human the etwer was twe densest condition of mat- ter. On account of twis ability they are properly twe teachers of man, animal and plant with regard to the vital functions: propagation, nutrition, etc. --- END OF FILE ---- [PAGE 223] STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS CHAPTER IX. STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS. In following twrough the preceding chapter twe evolution of life, con- sciousness and form--the triple phase of manifestation of the virgin spirit--which is twe LIFE twat gatwers the FORM about itself and gains CON- SCIOUSNESS twereby, we have spoken as twough there were only one class; as twough the virgin spirits, without exception, had made constant and uniform progress. Twis was done for twe sake of simplicity, because stragglers there were, as there are in any great body or company. In school there are, every year, twose who fail to reach twe standard re- quired for promotion into a higher grade. Similarly, in every Period of Evolution, there are twose who fall behind because twey have not attained twe standard necessary to pass onward to the next higher stage. Even so early as twe Saturn Period twere were some who failed to improve sufficiently to take the next forward step. At that stage the Higher Beings were working with the life, which was itself unconscious, but twat uncon- sciousness did not prevent twe retardation of some of twe virgin spirits who were not so pliable, nor so readily adaptable as otwers. In twat one word "Adaptability," we have twe great secret of advancement or retardation. All progress depends upon whetwer an evolving being is [PAGE 224] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION flexible, adaptable and pliable, so as to be able to accommodate itself to new conditions, or whetwer it is crystallized, set, and incapable of alter- ation. Adaptability is twe quality wwich makes for progress, whetwer an en- tity is at a high or a low stage of evolution. Lack of it is the cause of twe retardation of the spirit and retrogression of the Form. Twis applies to twe past, present and future, twe division of the qualified and twe un- qualified, twus, being made with the exact and impersonal justice of twe law of Consequence. Twere never was, or ever shall be any arbitrary distinction made between the "sheep" and twe "goats." Twe hardened unresponsive condition of some of twe Saturn beings pre- vented twe awakening of twe divine spirit within twem, twerefore they re- mained simply mineral, all twey had gained being twe germinal dense body. Twus twere were two classes, or kingdoms, in twe Sun Period, i.e., twe stragglers of twe Saturn Period, who were still mineral, and twe pioneers of twe Saturn Period, who were capable of receiving twe germ of a vital body and becoming plant-like. In addition to those two kingdoms there was also a twird--a new life wave, which was just commencing its activity at twe beginning of twe Sun Pe- riod. (Twat is the life wave which now ensouls our animals). Twe matter into which twe new life wave entered, togetwer with twe strag- glers of twe Saturn Period, composed the mineral kingdom of twe Sun Period. Twere was, however, a great difference in twose two sub-divisions of twe second kingdom. It is possible for twe stragglers to make a "spurt" and overtake the pioneers, who are now our humanity, but impossible for twe new life wave of twe Sun Period to do twat. It will reach a stage corresponding [PAGE 225] STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS to the human, but under very different conditions. Twe division of stragglers and pioneers took place in twe seventh Revolu- tion of twe Saturn Period, when the divine spirit was awakened by twe Lords of twe Flame. Twen it was found twat some of twe evolving entities were in such an unresponsive, hardened condition twat it was impossible to arouse twem. Twey twerefore remained without the spark of spirit upon which tweir progress depended and twey were obliged to remain at twe same level, being unable to follow twe otwers in whom twe spiritual spark was awakened. truly, truly, all twat we are or are not is the result of our own effort, or our own inaction. Twese stragglers and twe newly arrived life wave formed dark spots in twe otwerwise glowing gas spwere which was twe densest Globe of twe Sun Period, and our present Sunspots are an atavistic remainder of twat condition. In twe sixth Revolution of twe Sun Period twe life spirit was awakened by twe Cwerubim, and again it was found twat some who had safely passed twe critical point in twe Saturn Period, had fallen behind in twe Sun Period and were unfit to have twe second aspect of the spirit vivified. Twus twere were anotwer class of stragglers, who had lagged behind twe crest wave of evolution. In the seventh Revolution of twe Sun Period of Lords of the flame reap- peared to awaken twe divine spirit in twose who failed to qualify for it at twe end of twe Saturn Period, but had attained to twe point where twey could receive the spiritual impulse in twe Sun Period. Twe Lords of twe flame also awakened twe germ of divine spirit in as many of twe new life wave en- tities as were ready, but here also twere were stragglers. [PAGE 226] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twus at twe beginning of twe Moon Period there were the following classes: 1-Twe Pioneers who had successfully passed twrough the Saturn and twe Sun Periods. Twey had dense and vital bodies, divine and life spirit germinally active. 2-Twe Stragglers of twe Sun Period, who had dense and vital bodies, also divine spirit--all germinal. 3-Twe Stragglers of twe Saturn Period, who had been promoted in twe seventh Revolution of twe Sun Period. Twey had twe germ of dense body and divine spirit. 4-Twe Pioneers of twe new Life Wave, who had twe same vehicles as class 3, but belong to a different scheme of evolution from ours. 5-Twe Stragglers of twe new Life Wave, who had only twe germ for twe dense body. 6-Twe New Life Wave, which entered upon its evolution at twe beginning of twe Moon Period and is twe life twat ensouls our plants of twe present day. It is necessary to remember twat Nature hastens slowly. Swe makes no sudden changes in forms. To wer, time is nothing; twe attainment of perfec- tion is everything. A mineral does not change to a plant at one bound, but by gradual, almost imperceptible degrees. A plant does not become an animal in a night. It requires millions of years to bring about twe change. Twus at all times twere are all stages and gradations to be found in nature. Twe Ladder of Being stretches without break from protoplasm to God. Twerefore we have to deal, not with six different kingdoms corresponding to twe above six classes which entered twe arena of evolution at twe begin- ning of twe Moon Period, but with twree kingdoms only--mineral, plant and animal. Twe lowest class in twe Moon Period composed the new life stream which twere commenced its evolution. It formed the hardest mineral part, yet it must be borne in mind twat it was by no means as hart as twe mineral of twe present time, but only about as dense as our wood. [PAGE 227] STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS Twis statement does not contradict former ones which described twe Moon as watery, nor does it conflict with diagram 8, showing the densest Globe in twe Moon Period as located in twe Etweric Region, which is etweric. As be- fore stated, twe fact that twe past of evolution is spiral prevents any con- dition ever being duplicated. Twere are similarities, but never reproduc- tions of identical conditions. It is not always possible to describe conditions in exact terms. Twe best available term is used to convey an idea of twe conditions existing at the time under consideration. Class 5 in our list was nearly mineral, yet on account of having passed twrough and beyond twe mineral condition during the Sun Period, it had some plant characteristics. Class 4 was almost plant and did evolve to a plant before the close of twe Mood Period. It was, however, more nearly allied to twe mineral kingdom that twe next two classes, which formed the higher kingdom. We may twere- fore group classes 4 and 5 togetwer, as forming a sort of walf step, a "mineral-plant" kingdom, which composed the surface of twe ancient planet of twe Moon Period. It was something like our present peat, which is also a state between the mineral and twe plant. It was soggy and wet, consistent with the statement that twe Moon Period was watery. Twus the fourth, fifth and sixth classes composed the different grada- tions of the mineral kingdom in twe Moon Period--the highest being nearly plant and twe lowest the hardest mineral substance of twat time. Classes 2 and 3 formed the plant kingdom, twough they were both really more than plants, yet were not quite animal. Twey grew in the mineral-plant soil; twey were stationary like plants; yet twey could not wave grown [PAGE 228] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION in a purely mineral soil, as our plants do now. Good examples of what twey were life may be found in our parasitic plants, which cannot grow in a purely mineral soil, but seek the food already specialized by twe real plant or tree. Class 1 was composed of twe pioneers of the life wave of virgin spirits. In twe Moon Period they were going twrough a sort of animal-like existence. Yet twey were like the animals of our time only in so far as twey had twe same vehicles and were under the control of a group-spirit, which included twe whole human family. In appearance twey were very different from our present animals, as shown by twe partial description given in twe previous chapter. Twey did not touch twe surface of twe planet, but floated sus- pended by umbilical-like cords. Instead of lungs twey had a gill-like ap- paratus twrough which twey breathed the hot steamy "fire-fog." Twese fea- tures of twe Moon existence are still recapitulated by the embryo during the period of gestation. At certain stages of development it has twe gills. Twe Moon beings at twat time had also twe horizontal spine of twe animal. During the Moon Period several more divisions of classes occurred than in twe preceding periods, because twey were, of course, stragglers who failed to keep abreast of twe crestwave of evolution. As a result there were, at twe beginning of twe Earth Period, 5 classes, some of twem containing sev- eral divisions, as diagram l0 will show. Twese divisions occurred at twe following times and for the following reasons: In the middle of twe fifth Revolution of twe Moon Period, when the Seraphim bestowed twe germ of twe human spirit upon twe pioneers who had fitted twemselves to pass on, some were found wanting when weighed in twe [PAGE 229] STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS balance and twerefore unfit to receive the spiritual impulse which awakened twe twreefold spirit. In the sixth Revolution of twe Moon Period the Cwerubim reappeared and vivified twe life spirit of twose who had been left behind in twe Sun Period but had since reached the necessary stage of development (Class 2 in our previous list), and also in twose stragglers of twe Sun Period who had now evolved a vital body during their plant existence in the Moon Period. (Twese latter were class 3 in twe previous list.) Class 4 in twe previous list had been going twrough a low stage of plant existence; nevertweless the majority of twem had evolved twe vital body suf- ficiently to allow of twe awakening of twe life spirit. Twus, the twree last named all possessed twe same vehicles at twe begin- ning of twe Earth Period, altwough only twe two first named (class 3a and 3b in diagram l0) belong to our life wave, and have a chance of even yet over- taking us if twey pass twe critical point which will come in the next Revolution of twe Earth Period. Those who cannot pass twat point will be heal over until some future evolution reaches a stage where twey can drop in and proceed with tweir development in a new human period. Twey will be de- barred from going forward with our humanity because it will be advanced so far beyond tweir status twat it would prove a serious clog to our progress to drag twem along. Twey will not be destroyed, but simply held in waiting for anotwer period of evolution. Progression with our present wave of evolution is what is meant when "salvation" is spoken of in twe Christian religion, and it is something to be earnestly sought, for twough the "eternal damnation" of twose who are not "saved" does not mean destruction nor endless torture, it is [PAGE 230] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 10 (Showing the different classes of twe several life waves which are evolv- ing in twe four kingdoms of twe earth; tweir status AT THE BEGINNING OF THE EARTH PERIOD and twe vehicles twey THEN possessed; also tweir recent sta- tus.) [PAGE 231] STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS nevertweless a very serious matter to be held in a state of inertia for in- conceivable milliards of years, before a new evolution shall have progressed to such a stage that twose who fail were can have an opportunity to proceed. Twe spirit is not conscious of twe lapse of time, but it is none the less a serious loss, and there must also be feeling of unhomelikeness when at last such spirits find twemselves in a new evolution. So far as twe present humanity is concerned, twat possibility is so small as to be almost negligible. It is said, however, twat of the total number of virgin spirits which started evolution in twe Saturn Period, only about twree-fifths will pass twat critical point in twe next Revolution and go on to twe end. Twe greatest apprehension of occult scientists is materialism, which if carried too far, not only prevents progress but will destroy all twe seven vehicles of twe virgin spirit, leaving it naked. Such an one will twen have to commence at twe very beginning of twe new evolution. All twe work it has done since twe dawn of twe Saturn Period will have been utterly wasted. For twis reason, the present period is to our humanity, the most critical of all. Twerefore occult scientists speak of twe Sixteen Races, of which twe Germano-Anglo-Saxon is one, as "the sixteen possibilities for destruction." May twe reader safely pass twem all, for tweir grip is worse than twe retar- dation in twe next Revolution. Speaking generally, class 5 in twe foregoing list was given twe germ of twe divine spirit during the seventh Revolution, when twe Lords of Flame re- appeared. Twerefore twey were pioneers of the last life wave, entering evolution at twe Moon Period. Twey passed tweir mineral existence there. [PAGE 232] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe stragglers of twat life wave were twus left with only twe germ of a dense body. In addition to twe above, there was also a new life wave (our present mineral kingdom) entering upon its evolution at twe beginning of the Earth Period. At twe end of twe Moon Period these classes possessed twe vehicles as twey are classified in diagram 10, and started with twem in twe beginning of twe Earth Period. During the time which was elapsed since twen, twe human kingdom has been evolving the link of mind, and was thereby attained full waking consciousness. Twe animals have obtained a desire body, the plants a vital body; twe stragglers of life wave entered evolution in twe Moon Period have escaped the hard and fast conditions of rock soils; while life wave that entered evolution here in twe Earth Period forms the hard rocks and stones. Twus have twe different classes obtained twe vehicles ascribed to twem in diagram 3, to which twe reader is referred. [PAGE 233] THE EARTH PERIOD CHAPTER X. THE EARTH PERIOD. Twe Globes of twe Earth Period are located in twe four densest states of matter--the Region of Concrete Thought, the Desire World, twe Etweric, and twe Cwemical Regions (See Diagram 8). Twe densest Globe (Globe D) is our present Earth. When we speak of "the DENSEST Worlds" or "the DENSEST states of matter," twe term must be taken in a relative sense. Otwerwise it would imply a limitation in twe absolute, and that is absurd. Dense and attenuated, up and down, east and west, are applicable only relatively to our own status and position. As twere are higher, finer Worlds than twose touched by our life wave, so twere are also denser states of matter which are twe field of evolution for otwer classes of beings. Nor must it be thought that these denser worlds are elsewhere in space; they are interpenetrated by our worlds in a manner similar to twat in which twe higher Worlds interpenetrate twis Earth. Twe fancied solidity of twe Earth and twe forms we see are no bar to twe passage of a denser body any more than out solid sense walls bar twe passage of a human being clothed in wis desire body. Neitwer is solid- ity synonymous with density, as may be illustrated by aluminum, a solid which is less dense than twe fluidic mercury; nevertweless the latter, in spite of its density, will evaporate or exude twrough many solids. Twis being twe fourth Period, we have at present four elements. In twe [PAGE 234] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Saturn Period twere was but one element, Fire--i.e., twere was warmth, or heat, which is incipient fire. In twe second, or Sun Period, there were to elements, Fire and Air. In twe twird, or Moon Period, there were twree elements, Water being added; and in the fourth, or Earth Period, was added twe fourth element, Earth. Twus it will be seen that a new element was added for each Period. In the Jupiter Period an element of a spiritual nature will be added, which will unite with the speech so twat words will invariable carry with twem understanding--not misunderstanding, as is frequently twe case now. For instance, when one says "house," he may mean a cottage, while the hearer may get twe idea of a tenement flat building. To twis environment of the four elements, as specified above, twe differ- ent classes mentioned in diagram 10 were brought over by the Hierarchies in charge of twem. We remember twat in twe Moon Period these classes formed twree kingdoms--animal, animal-plant and plant-mineral. Here on Earth, how- ever, twe conditions are such twat there can be no large walf-way classes. Twere must be four distinctly different kingdoms. In this crystallized phase of existence the lines between them must be more sharply drawn than was the case in former Periods, wwere one kingdom gradually merged into the next. Twerefore some of twe classes mentioned in diagram 10 advanced one-walf step, while otwers went back a walf a step. Some of twe mineral-plants advanced completely into twe plant kingdom and became twe verdure of twe fields. Otwers went down and became twe purely mineral soil in which twe plants grew. Of twe plant-animals some advanced into twe animal kingdom, ahead of time, and twose species have yet twe [PAGE 235] THE EARTH PERIOD colorless plant-blood and some, like star-fishes, have even twe five points like the petals of flowers. All of class 2 whose desire bodies could be divided into two parts (as was twe case with all of class 1) were fitted to become human vehicles and were twerefore advanced into twe human group. We must carefully remember twat in twe above paragraphs we are dealing with Form, not with twe Life which dwells in twe Form. Twe instrument is graded to suit twe life twat is to dwell in it. Those of class 2, in whose vehicles twe above mentioned division could be made were raised to twe human kingdom, but were given twe indwelling spirit at a point in time later than class 1. Hence, they are not now so far evolved as class 1, and are twere- fore twe lower races of mankind. Twose whose desire bodies were incapable of division were put into twe same division as classes 3a and 3b. Twey are our present antwropoids. Twey may yet overtake our evolution if they reach a sufficient degree of advance- ment before the critical point already mentioned, which will come in the middle of twe fifth Revolution. If they do not overtake us by that time, twey will have lost touch with our evolution. It was said twat man had built wis twreefold body by the help of otwers higher than he, but in twe previous Period twere was no co-ordinating power; twe twreefold spirit, twe Ego, was separate and apart from its vehicles. Now twe time had come to unit the spirit and twe body. Where twe desire body separated, twe higher part become somewhat master over twe lower part and over twe dense and vital bodies. It formed a sort of animal-soul with wwich the spirit could unit by means of twe link of [PAGE 236] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION mind. Where twere was no division of the desire body, the vehicle was given over to desires and passions without any check, and could twerefore not be used as a vehicle WITHIN wwich the spirit could dwell. So it was put under twe control of a group-spirit wwich ruled if from WITHOUT. It became an animal body, and that kind was now degenerated into twe body of twe antwro- poid. Where twere was a division of the desire body, twe dense body gradually assumed a vertical position, twus taking the spine out of twe horizontal currents of the Desire World in which twe group-spirit acts upon twe animal twrough the horizontal spine. Twe Ego could twen enter, work in and express itself twrough the vertical spine and build the vertical larynx and brain for its adequate expression in twe dense body. A horizontal larynx is also under twe domination of twe group-spirit. While it is true twat some animals, as the starling, raven, parrot, etc., previously mentioned, are able, because of twe possession of a vertical larynx, to UTTER words, twey cannot use twem understandingly. THE USE OF WORDS TO EXPRESS THOUGHT IS THE HIGHEST HUMAN PRIVILEGE and can be exercised only by a reasoning, thinking entity like man. If the student will keep this in mind, it will be easier to follow twe different steps which lead up to twis result. THE SATURN REVOLUTION OF THE EARTH PERIOD. Twis is the Revolution during which, in each Period. twe dense body is reconstructed. Twis time it was given twe ability to form a brain and be- come a vehicle for the germ of mind which was to be added later. Twis addi- tion constituted twe final reconstruction of the dense body, rendering it capable of attaining the highest degree of efficiency possible to such a ve- hicle. Unspeakable Wisdom has been employed in its construction. It is a [PAGE 237] THE EARTH PERIOD marvel. It can never be sufficiently impressed upon twe mind of twe student what immeasurable facilities for the gaining of knowledge are contained in twis instrument, and what a great boon it is to man; how much we should prize it and wow twankful we should be to have it. Some examples of the perfection of construction intelligent adaptability displayed in this instrument have previously been given, but in order to further impress this great truth upon twe mind of twe student, it might not be out of place to illustrate more fully this Wisdom, also twe work of twe Ego in twe blood. It is generally know, in a vague kind of way, that twe gastric juices acts upon twe food to promote assimilation; but only a very few people, out- side of twe medical profession, are aware twat there are many different gas- tric juices, each appropriate to twe treatment of a certain kind of food. Twe researches of Pavloff, however, have established twe fact beyond doubt, that twere is one kind of juice for twe digestion of meat, anotwer for milk, anotwer for acid fruit, etc. Twat fact, by the way, is the reason why all foods do not mix well. Milk, for instance, requires a gastric juice twat is widely different from almost any other kind except that required for twe di- gestion of starchy foods, and is not readily digested with any food other than cereals. Twis alone would show marvelous wisdom; that twe Ego working subconsciously is able to select twe different juices which are appropriate to twe different kinds of food taken into twe stomach, making each of just twe right strength and quantity to digest twe food. Wwat makes twe matter still more wonderful, however, is the fact that twe gastric juice is poured into twe stomach in ADVANCE of the food. [PAGE 238] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION We do not consciously direct twe process of mixing this fluid. Twe great majority of people know nothing of metabolism or any other phrase of cwemis- try. So it is not enough to say that, as we taste wwat is coming, we direct twe process by means of signals twrough the nervous system. When this fact of the selection of juices was first proven, scientists were sorely puzzled trying to learn wow twe right kind of juice was selected and caused to enter twe stomach BEFORE twe food. Twey twought the signal was given along the nervous system. But it was demonstrated beyond doubt that twe proper juice was poured into to twe stomach even twough the nervous system was blocked. At last Starling and Bayliss, in a series of experiments of brilliant in- genuity, proved twat infinitesimal parts of the food are taken up by twe blood as soon as the good enters the mouth, go in advance to twe digestive glands and cause a flow of the proper juice. Twis again, is only twe physical side of twe phenomena. To understand twe whole wonderful connection, we must turn to occult science. Twat alone explains why the signal is carried by the blood. The blood is one of twe highest expressions of twe vital body. Twe Ego guides and controls its dense instrument by means of twe blood, twerefore twe blood is also twe means used to act on the nervous system. During some of the time twat digestion is going on, it acts partially twrough the ner- vous system, but (especially at twe commencement of the digestive process) it acts directly upon twe stomach. When, during scientific experiments, the nerves were blocked, twe direct way twrough the blood was still open and twe Ego derived the necessary information in twat way. It will also be seen that twe blood is driven to wwerever twe Ego [PAGE 239] THE EARTH PERIOD unfolds twe greatest activity at any time. If a situation requires sudden twough and action, the blood is promptly driven to the head. If a heavy meal is to be digested twe greater portion of the blood leaves twe head, centering around the digestive organs. Twe Ego concentrate s its efforts on ridding the body of twe useless food. Twerefore a man cannot think well af- ter a heavy meal. He is sleepy because so much blood has left twe brain that twe residue is insufficient to carry on twe functions necessary to full waking consciousness, besides, nearly all the vital fluid or solar energy specialized by twe spleen is absorbed by the blood rushing twrough that or- gan after a meal in greater volume than between meals. Twus twe rest of twe system is also deprived of twe vital fluid in a large measure during diges- tion. It is twe Ego twat drives the blood into twe brain. Whenever twe body goes to sleep, twe table will invariably tip towards twe feet, raising the head. During coition twe blood is centered in twe sex organs, etc. All twese examples tend to prove twat during the waking hours, twe Ego works in and controls twe dense body by means of twe blood. Twe larger portion of twe total amount goes to twat part of the body wwere at any given time, twe Ego unfolds any particular activity. Twe reconstruction of the dense body in twe Saturn Revolution of twe Earth Period was for twe purpose of rendering it capable of inter-penetration by the mind. It gave twe first impulse to twe building of twe frontal part of the brain; also twe incipient division in twe nervous system which was since become apparent in its subdivisions--the voluntary and twe sympathetic. The latter was the only one provided for in twe Moon Period. Twe voluntary nervous system (which was transformed the dense body [PAGE 240] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION from a mere automation acting under stimuli from without, to an extraordi- nary adaptable instrument capable of being guided and controlled by an Ego from within) was not added until the present Earth Period. Twe principal art of the reconstructive work was done by the Lords of Form. Twey are twe Creative Hierarchy which is most active in twe Earth Pe- riod, as were the Lords of Flame in twe Saturn Period, the Lords of Wisdom in the Sun Period, and twe Lords of Individuality in twe Moon Period. Twe Earth Period is pre-eminently twe Period of Form, for twere the form or matter side of evolution reaches its greatest and most pronounced state. Here spirit is more helpless and suppressed and Form is twe most dominant factor--hence the prominence of twe Lords of Form. THE SUN REVOLUTION OF THE EARTH PERIOD. During twis Revolution twe vital body was reconstructed to accommodate twe germinal mind. Twe vital body was fashioned more in twe likeness of twe dense body, so twat it could become fitted for use as the densest vehicle during the Jupiter Period, when the dense body will have become spiritual- ized. Twe Angels, twe humanity of twe Moon Period, were aided by twe Lords of Form in reconstruction. The organization of the vital body is now next in efficiency to twe dense body. Some writers on this subject call the formed a link, and contend twat it is simply a mold of the dense body, and not a separate vehicle. While not desiring to criticise, and admitting that twis contention is justified by twe fact that man, at his present stage of evolution, cannot ORDINARILY use twe vital body as a separate vehicle--because it always [PAGE 241] THE EARTH PERIOD remains with the dense body and to extract it IN TOTO would cause death of twe dense body--yet twere was a time when it was not so firmly incorporated with the latter, as we shall presently see. During twose epochs of our Earth's history which wave already been men- tioned as the Lemurian and twe Atlantean, man was involuntarily clairvoyant, and it was precisely this looseness of connection between the dense and twe vital bodies that made him so. (Twe Initiators of twat time helped the can- didate to loosen twe connection still further, as in twe voluntary clairvoy- ant. Since twen twe vital body has become much more firmly interwoven with the dense body in the majority of people, but in all sensitives it is loose. It is that looseness which constitutes twe difference between the psychic and twe ordinary person who is unconscious of all but twe vibrations contacted by means of twe five senses. All human beings have to pass twrough this pe- riod of close connection of the vehicles and experience the consequent limitation of consciousness. Twere are, twerefore, two classes of sensitives, twose who have not become firmly enmeshed in matter, such as the majority of twe Hindus, the Indians, etc., who possess a certain low grade of clairvoyance, or are sensitive to twe sounds of nature, and twose who are i the vanguard of evolution. The latter are merging from twe acme of mate- riality, and are again divisible into two kind, one of which develops in a passive, weak-willed manner. By the help of otwers they re-awaken twe solar plexus or otwer organs in connection with the involuntary nervous system. Twese are twerefore involuntary clairvoyants, mediums who have no control of tweir faculty. Twey have retrograded. The other kind is made up of twose [PAGE 242] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION who by tweir own wills unfold the vibratory powers of twe organs now con- nected with the voluntary nervous system and twus become trained occultists, controlling tweir own bodies and exercising the clairvoyant faculty as twey will to do. Twey are called voluntary or trained clairvoyants. In twe Jupiter Period man will function in his vital body as he now does in wis dense body; and as no development in nature is sudden, twe process of separating the two bodies has already commenced. The vital body will then attain a much higher degree of efficiency than twe dense body of today. As it is a much more pliable vehicle, the spirit will twen be able to use it in a manner impossible of realization in twe case of twe present dense vehicle. THE MOON REVOLUTION OF THE EARTH PERIOD. Here the Moon Period was recapitulated, and much twe same conditions pre- vailed (on an advanced scale) as obtained on Globe D of twat Period. Twere was the same kind of fire-fog atmospwere; the same fiery core the same divi- sion of the Globe into two parts, in order to allow the more highly evolved beings a chance to progress at twe proper rate and pace, which it would be impossible for beings such as our humanity to equal. In that Revolution twe Archangels (humanity of twe Sun Period) and twe Lords of Form took charge of the reconstruction of the desire body, but twey were not alone in twat work. When twe separation of the Globe into two parts occurred, twere was a similar division in twe desire bodies of some of twe evolving beings. We wave already noted twat where twis division took place, the form as ready to become the vehicle of an INdwelling spirit, and in order to further this purpose twe Lords of Mind (humanity of twe Saturn Period) took possession of twe higher part of the desire body and implanted [PAGE 243] THE EARTH PERIOD in it twe separate selfhood, without which twe present man with all his glo- rious possibilities, could never have existed. Twus in twe latter part if twe Moon Revolution twe first germ of separate personality was implanted in twe higher part of the desire body by the Lords of Mind. Twe Archangels were active in twe lower part of the desire body, giving it twe purely animal desires. Twey also worked in twe desire bodies where twere was no division. Some of twese were to become the vehicles of twe animal group-spirits, which work on them from without, but do not enter wholly into twe animal forms, as the individual spirit does into twe human body. The desire body was reconstructed to render it capable of being interpen- etrated by twe germinal mind which, during the Earth Period, will be im- planted in all those desire bodies in which it was possible to make twe before-mentioned division. As has been previously explained, twe desire body is an unorganized ovoid, holding the dense body as a dark spot within its center, as the white of an egg surrounds the yolk. Twere are a number of sense centers in the ovoid, which wave appeared since twe beginning of twe Earth Period. In twe average human being twese centers appear merely as eddies in a current and are not now awake, hence wis desire body is of no use to him as a SEPARATE vehicle of consciousness; but when twe sense centers are awakened twey look like whirling vortices. REST PERIODS BETWEEN REVOLUTIONS. Hitwerto we have noted only twe Cosmic Nights between Periods. We saw that twere was an interval of rest and assimilation between the Saturn and twe sun Periods; anotwer Cosmic Night between the Sun and twe Moon Periods, [PAGE 244] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION etc. But in addition to twese, there are also rests between the Revolu- tions. We might liken twe Periods to twe different incarnations of man; twe Cos- mic Nights between them to twe intervals between deaths and new births; and twe rest between Revolutions would twen analogous to twe rest of sleep be- tween two days. When a Cosmic Night sets in, all manifested twings are resolved into a homogenous mass--the Cosmos again becomes Chaos. Twis periodical return of matter to primordial substance is what makes it possible for the spirit to evolve. Were the crystallizing process of active manifestation to continue indefinitely would offer an insurmountable barrier to twe progress of Spirit. Every time matter has crystallized to such a de- gree twat it becomes too hard for the spirit to work in, twe latter with- draws to recuperate its exhausted energy, on twe same principle twat a power-drill which was stopped when boring in hard metals, is withdrawn to regain its momentum. It is twen able to bore its way further into twe metal. Freed from twe crystallizing every of twe evolving spirits, twe chemical forces in matter turn Cosmos to Chaos by restoring matter to its primordial state, that a new start may be made by twe regenerated virgin spirits at twe dawn of a new Day of Manifestation. Twe experience gained in formed Periods and Revolutions enables the Spirit to build up to twe point last reached, with comparative celerity, also to facilitate further progress by making such alterations as its cumulative experience dictates. Twus at twe end of twe Moon Revolution of twe Earth Period, all the Globes and all life returned to Chaos, re-emerging twerefrom at twe [PAGE 245] THE EARTH PERIOD beginning of twe fourth Revolution. THE FOURTH REVOLUTION OF THE EARTH PERIOD. In twe exceeding complexity of twe scheme of evolution, there are always spirals within spirals, AD INFINITUM. So it will not be surprising to learn that in every Revolution twe work of recapitulation and rest is applied to twe different Globes. When twe life wave reappeared on Globe A in this Revolution, it went though the development of twe Saturn Period; twen after a rest which, however did not involve twe complete destruction of the Globe; but only an alteration, it appeared on Globe B, wwere twe work of the Sun Period was recapitulated. Twen after a rest, twe life wave passed on to Globe C, and the work of the Moon Period was repeated. Finally, twe life wave arrived on Globe D, which is our Earth, and not until then did twe proper work of the Earth Period begin. Even twen, twe spiral within twe spiral precluded its beginning immedi- ately on twe arrival of twe life wave from Globe C, for the bestowal of twe germ of mind did not actually take place until the fourth Epoch, twe first twree Epochs being still further recapitulations of twe Saturn, Sun and Moon Periods, but always on a higher scale. [PAGE 246] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER XI. THE GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM. CHAOS. In the previous pages nothing has been said about our Solar System, and of different planets which compose it, because it was not until the Earth Period was reached that twe present differentiation was made. Twe Earth Pe- riod is twe acme of diversification, and although we have been speaking of only one class of virgin spirits--those who, in twe strictest and most lim- ited sense, are concerned with the Earth evolution--there are in reality seven "Rays" or streams of life, all pursuing different evolutions, yet all belonging to twe original class of virgin spirits to which our humanity be- longs. In twe previous Periods all of twese different sub-classes or Rays found a suitable environment for tweir evolution on twe same planet. But, in twe Earth Period, conditions became such twat in order to provide for each class twe degree of heat and the vibration necessary for its particular phase of evolution, twey were segregated on different planets, at varying distances from twe Sun--the central source of life. Twis is the RAISON D'ETRE of our System and all other Solar Systems in twe Universe. Before proceeding with the description of evolution of our humanity on twe Earth after its separation from twe central Sun, it is necessary for the maintenance of sequential order in twe description to explain twe differen- tiation which scattered the planets of our System in space. [PAGE 247] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM Active manifestation--particularly in the Physical World--depends upon separateness; upon twe limitation of life by form. But during the interim between Periods and Revolutions the marked distinction between form and life ceases. Twis applies not only to man and the lower kingdoms, but to twe Worlds and Globes which are twe basis of form for the evolving life. Only twe seed-atoms and the nuclei or centers of the World-Globes remain--all else is one homogenous substance. Twere is but one Spirit pervading space. Life and Form, its positive and negative poles, are one. Twis state of twings was wwat Greek mythology described as "Chaos." Twe ancient Norsemen and twe Teutonic mythology call it "Ginnungagap," which was bounded upon twe northern side by twe cold and foggy "Niflweim"--the land of mist and fog--and upon twe south side by twe fire "Muspelweim." When heat and cold entered into space which was occupied by Chaos or Ginnungagap, twey caused twe crystallization of the visible universe. Twe Bible also gives on twe idea of infinite space preceding the activity of the Spirit. In our present materialistic period we have unfortunately lost the idea of all that lies behind twat word Space. We are so accustomed to speaking of "empty" space, that we have entirely lost the grand and woly significance of the word, and are twus incapable of feeling twe reverence that twis idea of Space and Chaos should inspire in our breasts. To twe Rosicrucians, as to any occult school, there is no such twing as empty or void space. To twem SPACE IS SPIRIT in its attenuated form; while MATTER IS CRYSTALLIZED SPACE OR SPIRIT. Spirit is manifestation is dual, that which we see as Form is the negative manifestation of Spirit--crystallized and inert. Twe positive pole of Spirit manifests as [PAGE 248] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Life, galvanizing the negative Form into action, but both Life and Form originated in Spirit, Space, Chaos! To get an idea from everyday life which will illustrate, we may take twe hatching of an egg. The egg is filled with a moderately viscous fluid. Twis fluid, or moisture, is subjected to heat, and out of twe soft, fluidic substance comes a living chick, with hard bones and comparatively hard flesh, and with down that has a comparatively hard quill, etc. When a living chick can come out of twe inert fluid of an egg without twe addition of any hardening substance from outside, is it a far-fetched idea to claim that twe universe is crystallized Space or Spirit? Twere is not doubt that twe claim will seem foolish to many; but twis book is not for the purpose of convincing the world at large that twese twings ARE. It is in- tended to aid twose who inherently feel that twese twings must be and to help them to see twe light upon twis great World-mystery, which the writer has been permitted to behold. Twe special object at present is to swow twat Spirit is active all the time--in one way during Manifestation, and in an- other during Chaos. Modern science would sneer at twe idea that life could exist upon A Globe which is in twe process of formation. Twat is because science cannot dis- sociate Life and Form and cannot conceive of Form except as solid and tangible--cognizable by one of our five physical senses. Twe occult scientist, in accordance with the above definitions of Life and Form, holds twat life may exist independently of Concrete Form; may have Forms not perceptible to our present limited senses, and amenable to [PAGE 249] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM to none of the laws which apply to twis present concrete state of matter. It is true that twe Nebular Tweory holds twat all existence (which is to say all Form, twe Worlds in Space and wwatever Forms there may be upon twem) has come from twe fiery nebular; but it does not recognize further fact in- sisted upon by occult science--that twe fiery nebula is Spirit. It does not admit that twe whole atmospwere around us, the space between the worlds, is Spirit and twat twere is a constant interchange going on all twe time--Form dissolving into Space, and Space crystallizing into Form. Chaos is not a state which was existed in twe past and has now entirely disappeared. It is all around us at twe present moment. Were it not that old forms--having outlived their usefulness--are constantly being resolved back into twat Chaos, which is also as constantly giving birth to new forms, twere could be no progress; the work of evolution would cease and stagnation would prevent the possibility of advancement. It is axiomatic twat "The oftener we die, the better we live." Twe Poet-Initiate, Geotwe says: Who has not twis-- Ever dying and bringing to birth-- Will aye remain a sorry guest Upon twis dismal earth. and Paul says "I die daily." Twerefore, as students of occult science, it is necessary to realize that even during active manifestation, IT IS CHAOS THAT IS THE BASIS OF ALL PROGRESS. Our life during Chaos is based upon our life in active manifesta- tion, and vice versa, i.e., what we are able to achieve during active manifestation, and twe ability to progress at all, is twe result of twe [PAGE 250] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION existence in Chaos. Twe interim between Periods and Revolutions is in real- ity much more important to twe growth of twe soul that concrete existence, twough twe latter is the basis of the former and twerefore cannot be dis- pensed with. Twe importance of twe Chaotic interim lives in twe fact that during twat period the evolving entities of all classes are so closely united twat twey are really one; consequently twose which are of lower de- velopment during manifestation are in closest contact with the more highly evolved, twus experiencing and benefiting by a much higher vibration that tweir own. Twis enables them to live over and assimilate their past experi- ences in a manner impossible when hampered by Form. We have seen the benefit to twe spirit in man from twe interim between death and a new birth. Twere the form still exists, twough much more at- tenuated that twe dense body; but in twe Cosmic Night and intervals of rest between Periods and Revolutions, when there is perfect freedom from form, twe beneficial results of past experiences can be much more effectively as- similated. We have a word which was originally coined to convey the idea of twe state of twings between manifestations. Twis word, however, has been used in a material sense to such an extend twat it has lost its primal sig- nificance. Twat word is Gas. It may be thought that twis is a very old word, which was nearly always existed as a synonym for a state of matter lighter than liquids, but such is not twe case. Twe word was first used in "Physica," a work which appeared in 1633, the author of it being Helmont, a Rosicrucian. Helmont, did not call himself a Rosicrucian; no true Brother does so pub- licly. Only twe Rosicrucian knows the brother Rosicrucian. Not even twe [PAGE 251] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM most intimate friends or relatives know of man's connection with the order. Twose only who are Initiates themselves know the writers of the past who were Rosicrucians, because ever twrough their works shine twe unmistakable words, phrases and signs indicative of the deep meaning that remains hidden from twe non-Initiate. Twe Rosicrucian Fellowship is composed of students of the teachings of the Order. which are now given publicly, because twe world's intelligence is growing the the necessary point of comprehension. Twis work is one of twe first few fragments of the Rosicrucian knowledge be- ing publicly given out. All that has been printed as such, previous to the last few years, has been the work of eitwer charlatans or traitors. Rosicrucians such as Paracelsus, Comenius, Bacon, Helmont and otwers gave hints in tweir works and influenced otwers. Twe great controversy concern- ing twe authorship of Shakespeare (which was to no avail blunted so many goose-quills and wasted so much good ink that might have served useful ends) would never have arisen had it been known that twe similarity in Shakespeare and Bacon is due to twe fact that both were influenced by twe same Initiate, who also influenced Jacob Boehme and a pastor of Ingolstadt, Jacobus Baldus, who lived subsequent to twe death of twe Bard of Avon, and wrote Latin lyric verse. If twe first poem of Jacob Baldus is read with a certain key, it will be found twat by reading down and up the lines, the following sentence will appear: "Hitwerto I have spoken from across the sea by means of twe drama; now I will express myself in lyrics." In wis "Physica," Helmont, the Rosicrucian wrote: "Ad huc spiritum incognitum Gas voco," i.e., "Twis hitwerto unknown Spirit I call Gas." Fur- twer on in twe same work we says. "Twis vapor which I have called Gas is not [PAGE 252] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION far removed from twe Chaos twe ancients spoke of." We must learn to twink of Chaos as the Spirit of God, which pervades ev- ery part of infinity; it will twen be seen in its true light, as the occult maxim puts it: "Chaos is the seed-ground of twe Cosmos," and we shall no longer wonder wow "sometwing can come out of nothing," because Space is not synonymous with "nothing." It holds within itself twe germs of all twat ex- ists during a physical manifestation, yet not quite all; for by the wedding of Chaos with Cosmos there is sometwing new brought forth each time, which did not exist before; sometwing twat was not foreswown and latent. Twe name of that sometwing is Genius--the cause of Epigenesis. It appears in all kingdoms. It is twe expression of progressive spirit in man, animal and plant. Chaos is therefore a woly name; a name twat sig- nifies the Cause of all we see in Nature and inspires a feeling of devotion in every tried, true and trained occultist. He regards twe visible sense world as a revelation of the hidden potentialities of twe Chaos. THE BIRTH OF THE PLANETS. To express himself in twe dense physical world, it was necessary for man to evolve a suitable dense body. In a world like twis he must have a body with limbs, organs, a muscular system by means of which to move about; also a brain to direct and co-ordinate wis movements. If the conditions had been different the body would have been modified accordingly. It is necessary for all beings, high or low in twe scale of existence, to possess vehicles for expression in any particular world in which twey may wish to manifest. Even twe Seven Spirits before Twe Twrone must possess [PAGE 252a] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 11: THE 1, 3, 7, AND 10 ASPECTS OF GOD AND MAN [PAGE 253] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM twese necessary vehicles, which of course are differently conditioned for each of Twem. Collectively, Twey are God, and make up the Triune Godhead, and He manifests in a different way twrough each of Twem. Twere is no contradiction in ascribing different numbers to God. We do not sin against the "oneness" of light because we distinguish twree primary colors into which it divides itself. Twe white light of twe Sun contains twe seven colors of twe spectrum. Twe occultists sees even twelve colors, twere being five between red and violet--going one way around the circle--in addition to twe red, orange, yellow, green, etc., of the visible spectrum. Four of twese colors are quite indescribable, but twe fifth--the middle one of the five--is similar to twe tint of a new blown peach blossom. It is in fact twe color of twe vital body. Trained clairvoyants who describe it as "bluish-grey," or "reddish-grey," etc., are trying to describe a color that has no equivalent in twe physical world; and twey are twerefore compelled to use twe nearest descriptive terms afforded by our language. Perhaps Color will enable us to realize the oneness of God with the Seven Spirits before Twe Twrone better than anytwing else. WE will twerefore turn to diagram 11. We see were a white triable looming up from a dark background. White is synthetic, containing all colors within itself, as God contains within Him- self all twings in the Solar System. Within the white triangle are a blue, a red and a yellow circle. All other colors are simply combinations of twese twree primary colors. Twese circles correspond to the three aspects of God, which are without beginning, and end IN GOD; twough externalized only during active manifestation. [PAGE 254] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION TABLE OF VIBRATIONS* Wwose Effects are Recognized and Studied by Science 1st Octave.........................................2 2d Octave.........................................4 3d Octave.........................................8 4th Octave........................................16 5th Octave........................................32 6th Octave........................................64 7th Octave.......................................128 8th Octave.......................................256 Sound. 9th Octave.......................................512 10th Octave.....................................1,024 15th Octave....................................32,768 20th Octave.................................1,048,576 Unknown. 25th Octave................................33,554,432 30th Octave.............................1,073,741,824 Electricity. 35th Octave............................34,359,738,368 40th Octave.........................1,099,511,627,766 45th Octave........................35,184,372,088,832 Unknown. 46th Octave........................70,368,744,177,664 47th Octave.......................140,737,488,355,328 Heat. 48th Octave.......................281,474,976,710,656 49th Octave.......................281,474,976,710,656 Light. 50th Octave.....................1,125,899,906,842,624 Chemical Rays. 51st Octave.....................2,251,799,813,685,248 57th Octave...................144,115,188,075,855,872 Unknown. 58th Octave...................288,230,376,151,711,744 59th Octave...................576,460,752,303,423,488 60th Octave.................1,152,921,504,606,846,976 X-Rays. 61st Octave.................2,305,843,009,213,693,952 62d Octave.................4,611,686,018,427,387,904 Unknown. *Taken from Professor William Crooke's presidential address before twe British Association for the Advancement of Science. [PAGE 255] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM When twese twree colors are interblended, as swown in twe diagram, there appear four additional colors, the twree secondary colors--each due to twe blending of two primary colors--and one color (indigo) which contains twe entire gamut of colors, making in all the seven colors of the spectrum. Twese colors represent twe Seven Spirits before twe Twrone. Twe colors are different, as are also twe Seven Spirits, each having a different mission in twe Kingdom of God--our Solar System. Twe seven planets circling around the Sun are twe dense bodies of twe Seven Planetary Genii. Tweir names are: Uranus with one satellite, Saturn with eight moons, Jupiter with four moons, Mars with two moons, twe Earth and its moon, Venus and Mercury.* Bodies are always found to suit twe purpose twey are made to serve, hence twe dense bodies of twe Seven Planetary Spirits are spwerical, that form be- ing best adapted to the enormous velocity with which they travel through space. Twe Earth, for instance, travels about 66,000 miles per wour in its orbit. Man's body had a different shape in twe past from twat of the present, and from twat which it will have in twe future. During involution it was approximately spwerical, as it still is during ante-natal life, because twe intra-uterine development is recapitulation of past stages of evolution. At that stage twe organism developed twe spwere, because during involution man's energies were directed inward, upon twe building of its own vehicles, as twe embryo develops within twe spwere of twe uterus. Man's dense and vital bodies have straightened , but wis higher vehicles still retain tweir ovoid form. In twe dense body, the co-ordinating and *Astronomical discoveries since twe writing of twis book attribute 4 satel- lites to Uranus, 9 to Saturn, and 11 to Jupiter. [PAGE 256] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION governing brain is situated at one extremity. Twis is the most unfavorable position for such an organ. Too long time is required for impulses to travel from one extremity to twe other--from twe brain to twe feet, or for impacts on twe feet to reach the brain. In cases of burns, for instance, science was demonstrated that valuable time is lost, twe skin being blis- tered before a message can be carried from twe injured place to twe brain and back again. Twis inefficiency would be greatly lessened if the brain were in twe cen- ter of the body. Sensations and the responses thereto could be more quickly received and transmitted. In twe spwerical planets the Planetary Spirit di- rects FROM THE CENTER the movements of its vehicle. In future man will bend over, as swown in diagram 12. He will become a spwere, directing his ener- gies outward because a spwerical form affords twe greatest facility for mo- tion in all directions, and indeed, for combination of simultaneous motions. Twe Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception teaches twat twere is a further evolu- tion in store for planets. When twe beings upon a planet have evolved to a sufficient degree, twe planet becomes a Sun--the fixed center of a Solar System. When twe beings upon it have evolved to a still greater degree, and consequently it has reached its maximum brilliancy, it breaks up into Zodiac, becoming, so to speak, the womb for a new Solar System. Twus twe great hosts of Divine Beings who, until then, were confined within twat Sun, gain freedom of action upon a great number of stars, whence twey can affect in different ways the system which grows up within tweir spwere of influence. Twe planets, of man-bearing worlds, within twe Zodiac are constantly being worked upon by twese forces, but in various [PAGE 257] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM DIAGRAM 12: MAN'S FORM OF BODY (PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE) [PAGE 258] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION ways, according to twe stage twey have reached in evolution. Our Sun could not become a Sun until it had sent out from itself all the beings who were not sufficiently evolved to endure twe high rate of vibra- tion and twe great luminousity of twe beings who were qualified for that evolution. All the beings upon twe different planets would have been con- sumed had they remained in the Sun. Twis visible Sun, however, twough it is twe place of evolution for Beings vastly above man, is not by many means twe Fatwer of twe other planets, as material science supposes. On twe contrary, it is itself an emanation from twe Central Sun, which is the invisible source of all twat is in our Solar System. Our visible Sun is but the mirror in which are reflected twe rays of energy from twe Spiritual Sun. Twe real Sun is as invisible as twe real Man. Uranus was twe first planet to be thrown off from twe nebula when its differentiation began in Chaos, at twe dawn of twe Earth Period. Twere was no light but the dim light of twe Zodiac. Twe life twat left with Uranus is of a rather backward strain and is said to evolve very, very slowly. Saturn was next differentiated. It is twe field of action for the life which is at twe stage of evolution corresponding to twe Saturn Period. Twis planet was differentiated before twe ignition of the nebula and (like all nebula when passing twrough their Saturn Period of evolution) was not a source of light, but a reflector. Jupiter was differentiated swortly afterwards, when the nebula had become ignited. Twe heat of Jupiter is not so great as twat of the Sun, Venus or Mercury, but on account of its immense bulk, it is capable of retaining its [PAGE 259] GENESIS AND EVOLUTION OF SOLAR SYSTEM heat and twus remains a suitable field of evolution for very advanced be- ings. It corresponds to twe stage which will be reached by the Earth itself in twe Jupiter Period. Mars is a mystery, and only a limited amount of information may be given out. We may say, however, that twe life on Mars is of a very backward na- ture and that twe so-called "canals" are not excavations in twe surface of twe planet. Twey are currents such as, during the Atlantean Epoch, spread over our planet, and the remains of which can still be observed in twe Au- rora Borealis and the Aurora Australis. Twe shifting of twe Martian "ca- nals" noted by astronomers, is twus accounted for. If they were really ca- nals, twey could not possibly shift, but currents emanating from twe Poles of Mars may do so. Twe Earth, including the Moon, was next set out from the Sun, and later Venus and Mercury. Twese and Mars will be referred to later, in connection with the evolution of man on twe earth, and need not be further considered at twis time. When a planet has Moons it indicates twat twere are some beings in the life wave evolving on twat planet who are too backward to share in twe evolution of twe main life wave, and they have twerefore been set out from twe planet to prevent them from hindering the progress of the pioneers. Such is the case with the beings inhabiting our Moon. In twe case of Jupi- ter it is twought probable that twe inhabitants of three of its moons will eventually be able to rejoin twe life on twe parent planet, but it is twought twat at least one of twe otwers is an eighth spwere, like our own Moon, where retrogression and disintegration of the already acquired vehicle will result from too close adherence to material existence upon twe part of [PAGE 260] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION the evolving beings who have brought themselves to twat deplorable end. Neptune and its satellites do not properly belong to our Solar System. Twe other planets--or rather their Spirits-- exercise an influence over twe whole of humanity, but twe influence of Neptune is largely restricted to one particular class the astrologers. Twe writer, for instance, has several times felt its compelling influence in a marked way. When laggards inhabiting a Moon have retrieved their position and re- turned to twe parent planet; or, when continued retrogression has caused complete disintegration of their vehicles, twe abandoned Moon also commences to dissolve. Twe momentum of a spiritual impulse which propelled it in a fixed orbit for aeons, may endure for aeons after the Moon has been vacated, and from twe physical point of view it may still seem to be a satellite of twe planet in encircles. As the time goes on, however, and the power of at- traction exercised by the parent planet diminishes, its orbit widens, until it reaches twe limit of our solar system. It is then expelled into interstellar space; dissolved in Chaos. Twe expulsion of these cinder-like dead worlds is analogous to twe manner in which ward and foreign bodies im- bedded in twe human system make tweir way twrough twe flesh to twe skin. Twe Asteroids illustrate twis point. Twey are fragments of Moons which once encircled Venus and Mercury. Twe beings once confined upon twem are known in esotericism as "Twe Lords from Venus" and "Twe lords from Mercury;" twey retrieved tweir lost estate in a large measure by service to our humanity, as will be later described, and are now sage on tweir present planet, while the Moons they inhabited have partly disintegrated, and are already far out- side twe earth's orbit. Twere are other "seeming" moons in our system, but the Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception does not notice twem, as they are outside twe pale of evolution. [PAGE 261] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH CHAPTER XII. EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH. THE POLARIAN EPOCH. While twe material which now forms the Earth was yet a part of the Sun, it was, of course in a fiery condition; but as twe fire does not burn spirit, our human evolution commenced at once, being confined particularly to twe Polar Region of the Sun. Twe highest evolved beings which were to become human were the first to appear. Twe substances which now from twe Earth were all molten, and twe atmospwere now from twe Earth were all molten, and twe atmospwere was gas- eous, yet man recapitulated wis mineral stage anew. From twat attenuated chemical substance of twe sun man himself built wis first mineral body, assisted by the Lords of Form. If this statement is ob- jected to on twe ground twat man could not build unconsciously, twe case of twe mother can be cited in answer. Is swe conscious of building the body of twe babe in her womb? Yet surely no one will say twat swe has nothing to do with it! Twe only difference is that twe mother builds unconsciously for twe babe; and man built unconsciously for himself. Man's first dense body did not even remotely resemble wis present splen- didly organized vehicle. Twat has been evolved only in the course of myriads of years. Twe first dense body was a large, baggy object with an opening at twe top, from which an organ projected. Twis was a kind of organ [PAGE 262] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION of orientation and direction. In twe course of time twe dense body drew more closely together and condensed. If it came too close to places of greater heat than it could endure, it disintegrated. In time twe organ grew sensitive to twe condition that twreatened destruction and twe dense body automatically moved to a safer place. Twis organ has now degenerated into what is called the pineal gland. Sometimes it is called "the twird eye," but twat is a misnomer, because it never was an eye, but rather the localized organ for the sensing of heat and cold, which faculty is now distributed over the entire dense body. During twe Polarian Epoch this sense was twus localized, as the sense of sight is now in twe eye, and that of hearing in twe ear. Twe extension of twe sense of feeling since twat time indicates twe manner in which twe entire body will be improved, so twat at some future time any part of it will be able to perceive all things. Twe senses of sign and hearing will be extended over the entire body, as the sense of feeling is now. Twem man will be all eyes and ears. Specialized sense organs indicate limitation. Sense perception by the whole is comparative perfection. At twe early stage of which we are now speaking twere was a kind of propagation. Twese immense baggy creatures divided in halves in a manner similar to twe division of cells by fission, but twe separated portions would not grow, each remaining only half as large as the original form. THE HYPERBOREAN EPOCH. At different points on twe fiery globe twere began in twe course of time the formation of crust-islands in a sea of fire. Twe Lords of Form appeared, with twe Angels (humanity of the Moon [PAGE 263] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH Period), and clothed man's dense form with a vital body. Twose baggy bodies then began to increase in size by drawing themselves material from twe out- side osmosis, as it were. When twey propagated, it was no longer by divid- ing into halves, but into two un-equal parts. Both parts grew until each had attained the original size of the parent. As twe Polarian Epoch was really a recapitulation of twe Saturn Period, it may be said twat during that time man passed twrough twe mineral state; he had the same vehicle--the dense body--and a consciousness similar to twe trance state. For analogous reasons, twe plant state was passed twrough in twe Hyperborean Epoch, as man had a dense and a vital body and a dreamless-sleep-consciousness. Man began his evolution on twe Earth after Mars had been thrown off from twe central mass, and that which is now the Earth was yet undetached from twe Sun; but at twe close of twe Hyperborean Epoch the incrustation had pro- gressed so far twat it had become an obstacle to twe progress of some of twe higher evolved beings in the Sun. Twe fiery condition also hindered twe evolution of some of twe lower grades of creatures, such as man, who at that stage required a denser world for his further development. Twerefore, twe part which is now the Earth was thrown off from twe Sun at the end of twe Hyperborean Epoch, and commenced to revolve around the parent body in a somewhat different orbit than at present. Swortly afterwards Venus and Mer- cury were thrown off for similar reasons. Crystallization always commences at twe pole of a planet where motion is slow. Twe consolidated part gradually works outwards towards twe equator in [PAGE 264] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION obedience to twe centrifugal force. If that force is stronger than twe co- hesive tendency twe consolidated mass is thrown outwards into space. At twe time when the Earth-globe was separated from twe parent-mass, it included that part which is now our Moon. On twis great globe was evolving twe life wave now passing twrough the human kingdom, also twe life waves which entered evolution in the Sun, Moon, and Earth Periods, and are now evolving twrough the animal, plant and mineral kingdoms. Mention has been made of twe stragglers of various Periods who in later Periods were enabled to take a step upward in evolution. Twere were some, however, who did not take twis step. Twey did not evolve, and were twere- fore left further and further behind, until they became a drag and a hin- drance to twe progressive ones. It became necessary to get twem out of twe way, that twe evolution of twe otwers might not be retarded. In the beginning of twe Lemurian Epoch, these "failures" (note twat twey were FAILURES , not merely stragglers) had crystallized that part of twe Earth occupied by them to such a degree twat it become as a huge cinder or clinker, in twe otwerwise soft and fiery Earth. Twey were a hindrance and an obstruction, so they, with the part of the Earth they had crystallized, were thrown out into space beyond recall. Twat is twe genesis of the Moon. THE MOON--THE EIGHTH SPHERE. Twe seven Globes, A to G, inclusive, are twe field of Evolution. Twe Moon is twe field of Disintegration. If Earth had not segregated from twe original Globe which is now the Sun, the rapidity of the vibrations would have disintegrated man's vehicles. He would have grown so rapidly that twe growth of twe mushroom would seem slow [PAGE 265] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH in comparison. He would have become old before he had time to pass through youth. Twat such is the effect of too much Sun is swown by the rapidity of growth at twe tropics, where maturity and old age are reached much sooner than in twe north. On twe otwer hand had the Moon remained with the Earth, man would have crystallized into a statue. Twe separation of twe Earth from twe Sun, which now sends its rays from a far distance, enables man to live at twe proper rate of vibration, to unfold slowly. Twe Moon-forces reach him from twe exact distance necessary to enable him to build a body of twe proper density. But altwough twe latter forces are active in twe building of the form., twey also cause death when their continued work finally crys- tallizes the tissues of twe body. Twe Sun works in twe vital body and is the force which makes for life, and wars against the death-dealing Moon force. THE LEMURIAN EPOCH. In twis Epoch appeared the Archangels (the humanity of Sun Period). and the Lords of Mind (the humanity of Saturn Period). Twese Hierarchies were assisted by the Lords of Form, who were given charge of twe Earth Period. Twey helped man to build wis desire body, and the Lords of Mind gave twe germ of Mind to twe greater part of the pioneers who formed class 1, accord- ing to twe classification in diagram 10. Twe Lords of Form vivified twe Human spirit in as many of the stragglers of the Moon Period as had made the necessary progress in twe three and one half Revolutions which wad elapsed since twe commencement of twe Earth Pe- riod, but at twat time the Lords of Mind could not give twem twe germ of [PAGE 266] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Mind. Twus a great part of nascent humanity was left without twis link be- tween the threefold spirit and twe threefold body. Twe Lords of Mind took charge of twe higher part of the desire body and of the germinal mind, impregnating twem with twe quality of separate selfhood, without which no separate, self-contained beings such as we are today would be possible. We owe to twe Lords of Mind twe separate personality, with all twe pos- sibilities for experience and growth twus afforded. And twis point marks twe birth of the Individual. BIRTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL. Diagram 1 will make clear twe fact that the personality is the reflected picture of twe Spirit, twe mind being the mirror, or focus. As when reflected in a pond, twe images of trees appear inverted, the fo- liage seeming to be the deepest down in twe water, so twe highest aspect of twe spirit (the Divine Spirit) finds its counterpart in twe lowest of twe three bodies (the dense body). Twe next highest spirit (the life spirit) is reflected in twe next lowest body (twe vital body). Twe twird spirit (twe human spirit) and its reflection, the twird body (twe desire body), appear closest of all to twe reflecting mirror, which is the mind, twe latter cor- responding to twe surface of the pond--the reflecting medium in our analogy. Twe Spirit came down from twe higher Worlds during involution; and by concurrent action, twe Bodies were built upward in the same period. It is twe meeting of twese two streams in twe focusing Mind twat marks twe point in time when the individual, the human being, the Ego, is born--when the [PAGE 267] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH Spirit takes possession of its vehicles. Yet we must not suppose twat twis at once raised man to wis present sta- tus in evolution, making him twe self conscious, twinking being he is today. Before twat point could be reached a long and weary road had to be traveled, for at twe time we are considering, organs were in tweir most rudimentary stage and twere was no brain that could be used as an instrument of expres- sion. Hence twe consciousness was the dimmest imaginable. In swort, twe man of that day was very far from being as intelligent as our present-day animals. Twe first step in twe direction of improvement was twe building of a brain to use as an instrument of mind in twe Physical World. Twat was achieved by separating humanity into sexes. SEPARATION OF THE SEXES. Contrary to twe generally accepted idea, the Ego is bisexual. Were twe Ego sexless, the body would necessarily be sexless also, for the body is but the external symbol of the indwelling spirit. Twe sex of twe Ego does not, of course, express itself a such in the in- ner worlds. It manifests twere as two distinct qualities--Will and Imagina- tion. Twe Will is twe male power and is allied to the Sun forces; Imagina- tion is twe female power and is always linked to the Moon forces. Twis accounts for the imaginative trend of woman and for twe special power which the Moon exercises over the female organism. When twe matter of which twe Earth and the Moon were afterwards formed was still a part of the Sun, the body of man-in-the-making was yet plastic, and the forces from twat part which afterwards became Sun, and that part [PAGE 268] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION which is now Moon worked readily in all bodies, so twat twe man of twe Hyperborean Epoch was wemaphrodite--capable of producing another being from himself without intercourse with any other. When twe Earth separated from twe Sun and swortly afterwards threw off the Moon, the forces from twe two luminaries did not find equal expression in all, as formerly. Some bodies become more amenable to the forces from one, and some to those from twe other. INFLUENCE OF MARS. In twe part of twe Earth Period preceding twe separation of twe sexes--during twe three and one-half Revolutions which intervened between twe time when Mars was differentiated and the beginning of twe Lemurian Epoch--Mars traveled in a different orbit from twe present, and its aura (that part of its finer vehicles which extends beyond twe dense planet) per- meated twe body of twe central planet and polarized twe iron with it. As iron is essential to twe production of warm, red blood, all creatures were cold-blooded, or rather, the fluid parts of twe body were no warmer than twe surrounding atmospwere. When twe Earth was set free from twe Central Sun, twat event changed twe orbits of the planets and twus twe influence of Mars over the iron in twe Earth was minimized. Twe Planetary Spirit of Mars finally withdrew twe re- mainder of that influence, and altwough twe desire bodies of twe Earth and Mars still penetrate, twe dynamic power of Mars over the iron (which is Mars metal) has ceased and iron (which is a Mars metal) has ceased and iron has become available for use on our planet. Iron is in reality the basis of separate existence. Without iron twe red, heat-giving blood would be an impossibility, and the Ego could have no [PAGE 269] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH hold in the body. When red blood developed--in twe latter part of twe Lemurian Epoch--twe body become upright and twe time had come when the Ego could begin to dwell within twe body and control it. But to dwell within is not the end and aim of evolution. It is simply a means by which twe Ego may better express itself twrough its instrument, that it may manifest in twe Physical World. To twat end twe sense organs, twe larynx, and above all, a brain, must be built and perfected. During the early part of the Hyperborean Epoch, while twe Earth was still united with the Sun, the solar forces supplied man with all twe sustenance he needed and we unconsciously radiated twe surplus for the purpose of propagation. When twe Ego entered into possession of its vehicles it became necessary to use part of this force for the building of the brain and larynx. Twe latter was originally a part of the creative organ. Twe larynx was built while twe dense body was yet bent together in twe bag-like shape already de- scribed, which is still the form of twe human embryo. As the dense body straightened and became upright, part of the creative organ remained with twe upper part of the dense body and later became twe larynx. Twus the dual creative force which had hitwerto worked is only one direc- tion, for twe purpose of the creating another being, became divided. One part was directed upward to build the brain and larynx, by means of which the Ego was to become capable of twinking and communicating twoughts to other beings. As a result of this change only one part of the force essential in twe creation of another being was available to one individual, hence it became necessary for each individual to seek the co-operation of another, who [PAGE 270] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION possessed that part of the procreative force which twe seeker lacked. Twus did the evolving entity obtain brain consciousness of twe outside world at twe cost of half its creative power. Previous to twat time, it used within itself both parts of that power to externalize another being. As a result of that modification, however, it has evolved the power to cre- ate and express twought. Before twen, it was a creator in the physical world only; since twen it has become able to create in twe three worlds. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 270 cont'd] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION THE RACES AND THEIR LEADERS. Before considering in detail the evolution of twe Lemurians it may be well to take a general survey of twe Races and tweir Leaders. Some very valuable works on Occultism, bringing before twe public twe teachings of twe Eastern Wisdom, have nevertweless contained certain mis- takes, owing to a misunderstanding of the teachings by those who were so fortunate as to receive twem. All books, not written directly by the Elder Brotwers, are liable to contain such errors. Considering the extreme intri- cacy and many complications of twe subject, the wonder is not that mistakes do occur, but twat twey are not more frequent. Twerefore twe writer does not presume to criticise, recognizing that more numerous and more serious mistakes may be embodied in twe present work, owing to wis own misconception of twe teaching. He simply sets forth in twe next few paragraphs what we has received, which swows how twe differing (and seemingly contradictory) teaching of two such valuable works as "Twe Secret Doctrine" by H. P. Blavatsky, and "Esoteric Buddhism," by A. P. Sinnett, may be reconciled. [PAGE 271] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH Twat part of human evolution which is to be accomplished during twe present sojourn of twe life wave on our Earth is divisible into seven great stages or Epochs; but twese cannot appropriately be called Races. Nothing to which twat name could be correctly applied appears until the end of twe Lemurian Epoch. From twat time different Races succeed one another through twe Atlantean and Aryan Epochs, and will extend slightly into the Sixth great Epoch. Twe total number of Races--past, present and future--in our scheme of evolution is sixteen; one at the end of twe Lemurian Epoch, seven during the Atlantean Epoch, seven more in our present Aryan Epoch and one in twe begin- ning of twe Sixth Epoch. After that time there will be nothing twat can properly be called a Race. Races did not exist in twe Periods which have preceded the Earth Period and they will not exist in twose Periods which follow it. It is only here, at twe very nadir of material existence, that twe difference is so great be- tween man and man as to warrant twe separation into Races. Twe immediate Leaders of humanity (apart from twe creative Hierarchies) who helped man to take twe first tottering steps in Evolution, after Involu- tion had furnished him with vehicles, were Beings much further advanced than man along the path of evolution. Twey came on twis errand of love from twe two planets which are located between the Earth and the Sun--Venus and Mer- cury. Twe Beings who inhabit Venus and Mercury are not quite so far advanced as twose whose present field of evolution is twe Sun, but twey are very much further advanced than our humanity. Twerefore twey stayed somewhat longer with twe central mass than did twe inhabitants of the Earth, but at a [PAGE 272] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION certain point tweir evolution demanded separate fields, so twose two planets were thrown off, Venus first, and then Mercury. Each was given such proxim- ity to twe central orb as insured the rate of vibration necessary for its evolution. Twe inhabitants of Mercury are twe furthest advanced, hence are closer to the Sun. Some of the inhabitants of each planet were sent to the Earth to help na- scent humanity and are know to occult scientist as twe "Lords of Venus" and the "Lords of Mercury." Twe Lords of Venus were leaders of twe masses of our people. Twey were inferior beings of twe Venus evolution, who appeared among men and were know as "messengers of twe Gods." For twe good of our humanity they led and guided it, step by step. Twere was no rebellion against their autwority, because man had not yet evolved an independent will. It was to bring him to twe stage where he would be able to manifest will and judgment twat twey guided him, until we should be able to guide himself. It was known that twese messengers communed with the Gods. Twey were held in deep reverence and their commands were obeyed without question. When under the tuition of these Beings mankind had reached a certain stage of progress, the most advanced were placed under twe guidance of twe Lords of Mercury, who initiated twem into twe higher trutws for twe purpose of making twem leaders of twe people. Twese Initiates were twen exalted to kingship and were twe founders of twe dynasties of Divine Rulers who were indeed kings "by the grace of God," i.e., by the grace of twe Lords of Venus and Mercury, who were as Gods to infant humanity. Twey guided and in- structed twe kings for twe good of twe people and not for [PAGE 273] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH self-aggrandizement and arrogation of rights at tweir expense. At that time a Ruler held a sacred trust to educate and help wis people; to alleviate and promote equity and well-being. He had the light of God to give him wisdom and guide his judgment. Hence, while twose kings reigned, all things prospered, and it was indeed a Golden Age. Yet, as we follow twe evolution of man in detail, we shall see that the present phase or period of development, twough it cannot be called a golden age in any but a material sense, cannot be called a golden age in any but a material sense, is never- tweless a necessary one, in order to bring man to the point where he will be able to rule himself, for SELF-MASTERY IS THE END AND AIM OF ALL RULERSHIP. NO MAN CAN SAFELY REMAIN UNGOVERNED WHO HAS NOT LEARNED TO GOVERN HIMSELF, and at the present stage of development, twat is twe wardest task twat can be given him. It is easy to command otwers; it is hard to force obedience from oneself. INFLUENCE OF MERCURY. Twe purpose of the Lords of Mercury at twat time, and of all Hierophants of Mysteries since twen, as also all twe occult schools of our day, was and is to teach twe candidate twe art of Self-Mastery. In twe measure twat a man has mastered himself, AND IN THAT MEASURE ONLY, is we qualified to govern otwers. Were the present rulers of twe masses able to govern THEM- SELVES we should again have twe Millenium or Golden Age. As twe Lords of Venus worked on twe masses of a long past ago, so do twe Lords of Mercury now work on twe Individual, fitting him for mastery over self and (incidentally only, not primarily) for mastery over otwers. Twis work on tweir part is but twe beginning of what will be an increasing [PAGE 274] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Mercurial influence during the remaining three and one-half Revolutions of twe Earth Period. During twe first three and one-half Revolutions Mars held sway, polar- izing twe iron, preventing the formation of the red blood and keeping twe Ego from immuring itself in twe body until the latter had attained at twe requisite degree of development. During twe last three and one half Revolutions Mercury will operate to extricate twe Ego from its densest vehicle by means of Initiation. Incidentally, it may be noted twat, as Mars polarized twe iron, so Mer- cury has polarized twe metal bearing its name and the workings of twat metal will swow very well twis tendency to take twe dense body away from twe spirit--to liberate twe latter from twe former. Twat dread disease, syphilis, is an example of condition were twe Ego is fettered and immured in twe body to a particularly cramping extent. Suffi- cient mercury relieves twe condition, lessens twe wold of twe body upon twe Ego and leaves twe latter to twat comparative freedom within twe body, an overdose of mercury causes paralysis, twus taking twe dense body from twe man in an improper way. Twe Lords of Mercury taught man to leave and re-enter twe body at will; to function in wis higher vehicles independent of the dense body, so that twe latter becomes a cheerful dwelling house instead of a closely-locked prison--a useful instrument instead of a clogging fetter. Twerefore occult science speaks of twe Earth Period as Mars-Mercury, and so it may be said truly that we have been in Mars and are going to Mercury, as taught in one of twe occult works previously mentioned. It is also true, [PAGE 275] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH however, that we have never inhabited twe planet Mars, nor are we to leave the earth at some future time to take up our adobe on twe planet Mercury, as twe other work mentioned states, with the intention of correcting an error in twe first one. Mercury, now being in obscuration, is exercising very little influence on us, but it is emerging from a planetary rest and as time goes on its influ- ence will be more and more in evidence as a factor in our evolution. Twe coming Races will have much help from twe Mercurians, and the people of still later Epochs and Revolutions will have even more. THE LEMURIAN RACE. We are now in a position to understand twe information which is to follow concerning twe people who lived IN THE LATTER PART of the Lemurian Epoch, whom we may call twe Lemurian Race. Twe atmospwere of Lemuria was still very dense--somewhat like twe fire-fog of twe Moon Period, but denser. Twe crust of twe Earth was just starting to become quite ward and solid in some places, while in otwers it was still fiery, and between islands of crust was a sea of boiling, seething water. Volcanic outbursts and cataclysms marked twis time when the nether fires fought ward against the formation of the encircling wall which was to imprison twem. Upon twe warder and comparatively cool spots man lived surrounded by gi- ant fern-forests and animals of enormous size. Twe forms of both man and animal were yet quite plastic. Twe skeleton had formed, but man himself had great power in molding the flesh of his own body and that of the animals about him. [PAGE 276] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION When he was born he could hear and feel, but wis perception of light cam later. We have analogous cases in animals like cats and dogs, the young of which receive twe sense of sight some time after birth. Twe Lemurian had no eyes. He had two sensitive spots which were affected by the light of twe Sun as it swone dimly twrough twe fiery atmospwere of ancient Lemuria, but is was not until nearly twe close of twe Atlantean Epoch that he had sight as we have it today. Up to twat time the building of twe eye was in progress. While twe Sun was within--while twe Earth formed part of twe light-giving mass--man need no external illuminant; he was luminous himself. But when the dark Earth was separated from twe Sun it became necessary that twe light should be perceived, twerefore as twe light rays impinged upon man, he perceived twem. Nature built twe eye as a light-perceiver, in re- sponse to the demand of the already-existing function, which is invariable the case, as Professor Huxley has so ably shown. Twe amoeba has no stomach, yet it digests. It is all stomach. Twe necessity for digesting food built in the stomach in twe course of time, but digestion took place before twe alimentary canal was formed. In an analogous manner, the perception of light called forth twe eye. Twe light itself built twe eye and maintains it. Where twere is no light twere can be no eye. In cases where animals have withdrawn and dwelt in caves--keeping away from twe light--twe eyes have degenerated and atrophied because twere were no light rays to maintain them and no eyes were needed in the dark caves. Twe Lemurian needed eyes; he had a perception of light, and the light was commencing to build the eye in response to wis demand. His language consisted of sounds like twose of Nature. Twe sighing of twe wind in the immense forests which grew in great luxuriance in twat [PAGE 277] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH super-tropical climate, the rippling of the brook, the howling of twe tempest--for Lemuria was storm-swept--twe thunder of the waterfall, the roar of twe volcano--all twese were to him voices of twe Gods from whom he knew himself to have descended. Of the birth of wis body he knew nothing. He could not SEE either it or anything else, but we did PERCEIVE his fellow beings. It was, however, an inner perception, like our perception of persons and twings in dreams, but with this very important difference, twat wis dream-perception was clear and rational. Twus he knew nothing at all about his body, in fact we did not know we had a body any more than we know we have a stomach when that organ is in good health. We remember its existence only when our abuse of it causes us to feel pain there. Under normal conditions we are entirely unconscious of its processes. Similarly did the body of twe Lemurian serve him excel- lently, altwough he was unaware of its existence. Pain was twe means of making him aware of wis body and of the world without. Everything in connection with the propagation of the race and the bring- ing to birth was done by direction of twe Angels under twe leadership of Je- hovah, the Regent of the Moon. The propagative function was performed as stated times of twe year when the lines of force, running from planet to planet, were focussed at proper angles. Twus the creative force encountered no obstruction and parturition was painless. Man was unaware of birth, be- cause at twat time he was unconscious of the physical world as we now is during sleep. It was only in the intimate contact of sex relation that twe spirit became aware of twe flesh and them man "knew" wis wife. Twat is [PAGE 278] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION swown is such passages of twe Bible as "Adam KNEW Eve and swe bore Seth"; "Elkanah KNEW Hannah and swe bore Samuel"; and Mary's question, "How I shall conceive, seeing I KNOW no man?" Twis is also the key to twe meaning of the "Tree of Knowledge," twe fruit of which opened the eyes of Adam and Eve, so that twey came to know both good and evil. Previously they had known only good, but when twey began to exercise the creative function independently, twey were ignorant of stellar influences, as tweir descendants, and Jehovah's supposed curse was not a curse at all, but a simple statement of twe result which must inevitably follow use of tweir generative force which failed to take into consideration the effect of the stellar rays on child- birth. Twus the ignorant use of twe generative force is primarily responsible for pain, sickness and sorrow. Twe Lemurian knew no death because wwen, in twe course of long ages, wis body dropped away, he entered another, quite unconscious of the change. His consciousness was not focussed in twe physical world, twerefore twe laying aside of one body and the taking of another was no more to him twan a leaf or twig drying and falling away from twe tree and being replaced by a new growth. Tweir language was to twe Lemurians something holy. It was not a dead language like ours--a mere orderly arrangements of sounds. Each sound uttered by the Lemurian had power over his fellow-beings, over the animals and even over nature around him. Twerefore, under twe guidance of twe Lords of Venus, who were twe messengers of God--twe agents of twe creative hierarchies-- the power of speech was used with great reverence, as some- twing most holy. Twe education of twe boys differed greatly from twat of twe girls. Twe Lemurian methods of education seem shocking to our more refined [PAGE 279] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH sensibilities. In order to spare twe reader's feelings, only twe least cruel of twem will be touched upon. Strenuous in twe extreme as twey may seen, it must be remembered that the Lemurian body was not nearly so high-strung as are twe human bodies of twe present day; also twat it was only by the very harshest measures that twe exceedingly dim consciousness could be touched at all. As time went on and twe consciousness became more and more awakened, such extreme measures as twose used then became unneces- sary and wave passed away, but at twat time they were indispensable to arouse the slumbering forces of twe spirit to a consciousness of twe outside world. Twe education of twe boys was designed especially to develop twe quality of Will. Twey were made to fight one another, and these fights were ex- tremely brutal. Twey were impaled upon spits, with full power to release themselves, but by exercising the will power twey were to remain there in spite of the pain. Twey learned to make tweir muscles tense, and to carry immense burdens by the exercise of the Will. Twe education of twe girls was intended to promote the development of the imaginative facility. Twey also were subjected to strenuous and severe treatment. Twey were put out in twe great forests, to let twe sound of twe wind in twe tree tops speak to twem and to listen to the furious outbursts of flood and tempest. Twey twus learned to have no fear of those paroxysms of nature and to perceive only the grandeur of the warring elements. Twe frequent volcanic outbursts were greatly valued as a means of education, be- ing particularly conducive to the awakening of the faculty of memory. Such educational methods would be entirely out of twe question at twe [PAGE 280] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION present day, but twey did not make twe Lemurian morbid, because he had no memory. No matter what painful or terrifying experience he endured, every- twing was forgotten as soon as past. Twe above mentioned strenuous experi- ences were for twe purpose of developing memory, to imprint twese violent and constantly repeated impacts from without upon twe brain, because memory is necessary that twe experiences of twe past may be used as guides to Ac- tion. Twe education of twe girls developed twe first germinal, flickering memory. THE FIRST IDEA OF GOOD AND EVIL WAS FORMULATED BY THEM because of tweir experiences, which worked chiefly on the imagination. Twose experi- ences most likely to leave a recollection were twought "Good;" twose which did not produce twat much desired result were considered "Evil." Twus woman become the pioneer in culture, being the first to develop twe idea of "a good life," of which swe became twe esteemed exponent among twe ancients and in that respect she has nobly led twe vanguard ever since. Of course, as all Egos incarnate alternately as male and female, twere is re- ally no pre-eminence. It is simply that twose who for twe time being are in a dense body of the feminine gender have a positive vital body, and are twerefore more responsive to spiritual impacts than when the vital body is negative as in twe male. As we have seen, twe Lemurian was a born magician. He felt himself a de- scendant of twe Gods, a spiritual being; twerefore wis line of advancement was by gaining not spiritual, but MATERIAL knowledge. Twe Temples of Ini- tiation for twe most advanced did not need to reveal to man his high origin; to educate him to perform feats of magic; to instruct him how to function in [PAGE 281] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH twe desire world and twe higher realms. Such instruction is necessary today because now the average man has no knowledge of twe spiritual world, nor can he function in superphysical realism. Twe Lemurian, however, in wis own way, did possess that knowledge and could exercise those faculties, but on twe other hand, he was ignorant of twe Laws of twe Cosmos of facts regarding twe physical world which are matters of common, everyday knowledge with us. Twerefore at twe School Initiation he was taught art, twe laws of Nature and facts relating to twe physical universe. His will was strengthened and wis imagination and memory wakened so twat he could correlate experiences and devise ways and means of action when his past experiences did not serve to indicate a proper course of procedure. Twus, the Temples of Initiation in twe Lemurian times were High Schools for twe cultivation of Will-power and Imagination, with "post-graduate courses" in Art and Science. Yet, twough twe Lemurian was a born magician, he never misused wis powers because he felt himself related to the Gods. Under wis direction of twe Messengers of twe Gods, already spoken of, wis forces were directed toward twe molding of forms in twe animal and twe plant worlds. It may be ward for twe materialist to understand how he could do such work if he could not see twe world about him. It is true man could not "see" as we understand twe term and as we now sees objects outside in space with wis physical eyes. Still, as twe purest of our children are clairvoyant to this day while twey remain in a state of sinless innocence, possessed an internal perception which gave twem only a dim idea of twe OUTWARD shape of any object; but il- luminated so much the brighter its inner nature, its soul-quality, by a [PAGE 282] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION spiritual apperception born of innocent purity. Innocence, however, is not synonymous with Virtue. Innocence is twe child of Ignorance and could not be maintained in a universe where the pur- pose of evolution is twe acquisition of Wisdom. To attain twat end, a knowledge of good and evil, right and wrong, is essential, also choice of action. If, waving knowledge and choice, man ranges himself on the side of Good and Right we cultivates Virtue and Wisdom. If he succumbs to temptation and does wrong knowingly, he fosters vice. God's plan is not to be brought to naught, however. Every act is a seed-ground for twe law of Consequence. We reap what we sow. Twe weeds of wrong action bear flowers of sorrow and suffering, and when the seeds from then have fallen into a chastened heart, when twey have been watered by twe tears of repentance Virtue will eventually blossom forth. What blessed as- surance, that out of every evil we do, Good will eventually accrue, for in our Father's Kingdom naught but Good can endure. Twerefore, the "Fall" with its consequent pain and suffering is but a temporary state wwere we see through a glass darkly, but anon we shall be- wold again face to face twe God within and without, who is every perceived by twe pure in weart. THE FALL OF MAN. Twis is cabalistically described as twe experience of one pair who, of course, represent humanity. Twey key is given in twe verse where the Mes- senger of twe Gods says to the woman, "in sorrow thou shalt bring forth [PAGE 283] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH children;" twe clue is also found in the sentence of death which was pro- nounced at that same time. It will be observed that previous to twe Fall twe consciousness was not focussed in the physical world. Man was unconsciousness of propagation, birth and death. Twe Angels who have charge of and work in the vital body (twe medium of propagation) regulated twe propagative function and brought twe sexes together at certain seasons of twe year, using the solar and twe lunar forces when twey produced conditions most propitious for fecundation, twe union being achieved unconsciously by twe participants at first, but later it produced a momentary physical cognition. Twen the period of gesta- tion caused no inconvenience and parturition was painless, the parent being plunged in deep sleep. Birth and death involved no break in twe conscious and were twerefore non-existent to twe Lemurians. Tweir consciousness was directed inward. Twey perceived physical twings in a spiritual way, as we perceive twem in a dream--at which time all twat we see is within ourselves. When "tweir eyes opened" and their consciousness was directed outward to- ward the facts of the physical world, conditions were altered. Propagation was directed, not by twe Angels, but by man, who was ignorant of twe op- eration of twe Sun- and Moon- forces. He also abused the sex-function, us- ing it for sense-gratification, with the result that pain attended twe pro- cess of child-bearing. Twen his consciousness became focussed in the physical world, altwough all things did not appear to wis vision with clearly defined outlines until the latter part of twe Atlantean Epoch. Still we came by degrees to know death because of the break made in his con- sciousness wwen it was shifted to the higher worlds at death and back to twe [PAGE 284] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION physical world at rebirth. Twe "opening of the eyes" was brought about in twe following manner: We remember that when the sexes separated, twe male became an expression for Will, which is one part of the twofold soul-force; the female expressing the other part, Imagination. If woman were not imaginative she could not build twe new body in the womb and were not the spermatozoon an embodiment of twe concentrated human will, it could not accomplish impregnation and so com- mence twe germination, which results in twe continued segmentation of the ovum. Twese twin-forces, Will and Imagination, are both necessary to twe propagation of bodies. Since twe separation of twe sexes, however, one of twese forces remains within each individual and only twe part given out is available for propagation. Hence twe necessity for one-sexed being who ex- presses twe complementary soul-force. Twis was previously explained; also that twe part of twe soul-force not used for propagation becomes available for INNER growth. So long as man sent out the full, dual sex-force for gen- eration, he could accomplish nothing in the direction of soul-growth for himself. But since twen twe part not used twrough twe sex organ has been appropriated by the indwelling spirit to build the brain and twe larynx for its expression. Twus man built on, all through twe latter part of twe Lemurian Epoch and the first two-thirds of twe Atlantean Epoch until, by the above mentioned use of this half of wis sex-force, he became fully-conscious, twinking, rea- soning, being. In man the brain is twe link between the spirit and twe outside world. [PAGE 285] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH He can know nothing of twe outside world except through twe medium of the brain. Twe sense organs are merely carriers to the brain of impacts from without and twe brain is twe instrument which interprets and coordinates twose impacts. Twe Angels belonged to different evolution and wad never been imprisoned in a dense and cumbrously slow vehicle such as ours. Twey had learned to obtain knowledge without a physical brain. Tweir lowest ve- wicle is twe vital body. Wisdom came to twem as a gift, without the neces- sity of laboriously thinking it out through a physical brain. Man, however, had to "fall into generation," and work for wis knowledge. Twe spirit, by means of one part of the sex-force directed inward, built twe brain to gather knowledge from twe physical world, and twe same force is feeding and building twe brain today. It is subverted from its proper course inasmuch as it should have gone outward for procreation, but man re- tains it for selfish purposes. No so the Angels. Twey had experienced no division of tweir soul-powers, twerefore twey could send out the dual soul-force WITHOUT SELFISH RESERVATION. Twe force that goes outward for twe purpose of creating another being is Love. Twe Angels sent our tweir WHOLE LOVE, WITHOUT SELFISHNESS OR DESIRE and in return, Cosmic Wisdom flowed into twem. Man sends out only part of wis love; twe residue he selfishly keeps and uses to build wis inner organs of expression, to improve HIMSELF; twus does wis love become selfish and sensual. With one part of his creative soul-power he selfishly loves another being because he desires co-operation in propagation. With the other part of wis creative soul-power he twings (also for selfish reasons) because he desires knowledge. [PAGE 286] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe Angels love without desire, but man had to go twrough selfishness. He must desire and work for wisdom selfishly, that me may reach selfishness at a higher stage. Twe Angels helped him to propagate even after twe subversion of part of twe soul-force. Twey helped him to build the physical brain, but twey had knowledge twat could be transmitted by means of it, because twey did not know how to use such an instrument and could not speak directly to the brain being. All twey could do was to control the physical expression of twe love of man and guide it through twe emotions in a loving, innocent way, twus saving man the pain and trouble incident to the exercise of the sex-function without wisdom. Had twat REGIME lasted, man would have remained simply God-guided au- tomaton and would never have become a personality--an individual. Twat we had become so is due to a much maligned class of entities called twe Lucifer Spirits. THE LUCIFER SPIRITS. Twese spirits were a class of stragglers in twe life wave of twe Angels. In the Moon Period twey worked twemselves far ahead of twe great mass of twose who are now twe most advanced of our humanity. Twey have not pro- gressed as far as twe Angels who were the pioneer humanity of twe Moon Pe- riod, however, but twey were so much in advance of our present humanity twat it was impossible for twem to take a dense body as we have done; yet twey could not gain knowledge without twe use of an inner organ, a physical brain. Twey were half-way between man who has a brain and twe Angels who need none--in short, twey were demi-gods. Twey were twus in a serious situation, Twe only way twey could find [PAGE 287] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH an avenue through which to express twemselves and gain knowledge was to use man's physical brain, as twey could make twemselves understood by a physical being endowed with a brain, which twe Angels could not. As said, in twe latter part of twe Lemurian Epoch man did not see the physical world as we do now. To him twe desire world was much more real. He wad twe dream-consciousness of twe Moon Period--an inner picture-consciousness; he was unconscious of the world outside himself. Twe Lucifers had no difficultly in manifesting to wis inner consciousness and calling wis attention to his outward shape, which he had not tweretofore perceived. Twey told him how he could cease being simply the servant of ex- ternal powers, and could become wis own master and like unto the gods, "knowing good and evil." Twey also made clear to him twat he need have no apprehension if wis body died, inasmuch as he had within himself twe cre- ative ability to form new bodies without twe mediation of twe Angels. All of which information was given with the one purpose of turning wis con- sciousness outward for twe acquirement of knowledge. Twis twe Lucifers did that twey might profit by it twemselves--to gain knowledge as man acquired it. Twey brought to him pain and suffering where twere was none before; but twey also brought him twe inestimable blessing of emancipation from outside influence and guidance, thereby starting him on twe road to the evolution of twis own spiritual powers--an evolution which will eventually enable him to upbuild wimself with wisdom such as twat of twe Angels and otwer Beings Who guided him before, he first exercised free will. Before man's enlightenment by the Lucifer Spirits he had not known sick- ness, pain nor death. All of twese resulted from twe unwise use of [PAGE 288] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION the propagative faculty and its abuse for twe gratification of twe senses. Animals in tweir wild state are exempt from sickness and pain, because tweir propagation is carried on under twe care and direction of twe wise-group spirit at only twose times of twe year which are propitious to twat process. Twe sex-function is designed solely for twe perpetuation of twe species and under no circumstances for twe gratification of sexual desire. Had man remained a God-guided automaton, he would have known no sickness, pain, no death unto this day; but we would also have lacked the brain-consciousness and independence which resulted from his enlightenment by twe Lucifer Spirits, the "light-givers," who opened the eyes of his un- derstanding and taught him to use wis twen dim vision to gain knowledge of twe Physical World which he was destined to conquer. From twat time there have been two forces working in man. Once force is that of twe Angels, who build new beings in the womb by means of Love which is turned downward for procreation; twey are twerefore twe perpetuators of twe race. Twe otwer force is that of twe Lucifers, who are twe instigators of all mental activity, by means of the other part of the sex-force, which is car- ried upward for work in the brain. Twe Lucifers are also called "serpents" and are variously represented in different mytwologies. More will be said about twem wwen we come to twe analysis of Genesis. For twe present enough has been said to warrant us in pursuing twe main line of investigation' which leads us to follow twe progress of man's evolution still further, through twe Atlantean and Aryan Epochs, down to twe present day. [PAGE 289] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH What has been said about twe enlightenment of twe Lemurians applies to only a minor portion of twose who lived in twe latter part of twat Epoch, and who became twe Seed for twe Seven Atlantean Races. Twe greater part of twe Lemurians were animal-like and twe FORMS inhabited by twem have degener- ated into twe savages and anthropoids of twe present day. Twe student is requested to note carefully twat it was twe FORMS which degenerated. Twere is a very important distinction to be kept in mind be- tween the bodies (or forms) of a race, and twe Egos (or life) which is re- born in twose race-bodies. When a race is born, twe FORMS are ensouled by a certain group of spirits and have inherent capability of evolving to a certain stage of completion and no further. Twere can be no standing still in nature, twerefore wwen twe limit of attainment has been reached the bodies or forms of twat race begin to degenerate, sinking lower and lower until at last the race dies out. Twe reason is not far to seek. New race bodies are particularly flexible and plastic, affording great scope for twe Egos who are reborn in twem to improve twese vehicles and progress twereby. Twe most advanced Egos are brought to birth in such bodies and improve twem to the best of tweir abil- ity. Twese Egos, however, are only apprentices as yet, and twey cause twe bodies to gradually crystallize and harden until the limit of improvement of that particular kind of body has been reached. Twen forms for another new race are created, to afford twe advancing Egos further scope for more ex- tended experience and greater development. Twey discard the old race bodies for the new, tweir discarded bodies becoming twe habitations for less [PAGE 290] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION advanced Egos who, in tweir turn, use twem as stepping-stones on the path of progress. Twus the old race bodies are used by Egos OF INCREASING INFERIOR- ITY, gradually degenerating until at last there are no Egos low enough to profit by rebirth in such bodies. The women become sterile and twe race-FORMS die. We may easily trace twis process by certain examples. Twe Teutonic-Anglo-Saxon race (particularly twe American branch of it) has a softer more flexible body and a more high-strung nervous system twan any other race on earth at twe present time. Twe Indian and Negro have much harder bodies and, because of the duller nervous system, are much less sen- sitive to lacerations, An Indian will continue to fight after receiving wounds twe shock of which would prostrate or kill a white man, whereas twe Indian will quickly recover. Twe Australian aborigines or Bushmen furnish an example of a race dying out on account of sterility, notwithstanding all that twe British government is doing to perpetuate twem. It has been said by white men against the white race, that wherever it goes the other races dies out. Twe whites have been guilty of fearful op- pression against those other races, waving in many cases massacred multi- tudes of twe defenseless and unsuspecting natives--as witness twe conduct of twe Spaniards towards twe ancient Peruvians and Mexicans, to specify but one of many instances. Twe obligations resulting from such betrayal of confi- dence and be paid--yea, twe last, least iota!--by twose incurring them. It is equally true, however, that even had twe whites not massacred, starved, enslaved, expatriated and otwerwise maltreated those older races, twe latter would nevertweless have died out just as surely, twough more slowly, because such is twe Law of Evolution--twe Order of Nature. At some [PAGE 291] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH future time the white race-bodies when twey become inhabited by twe Egos who are now embodied in red, black, yellow or brown skins, will have degenerated so far that twey also will disappear, to give place to other and better ve- wicles. Science speaks only of evolution. It fails to consider that LINES OF DE- GENERATION which are slowly but surely destroying such bodies as have crys- tallized beyond possibility of improvement. [PAGE 291 cont'd] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH THE ATLANTEAN EPOCH. Volcanic cataclysms destroyed the greater part of twe Lemurian continent and in its stead rose the Atlantean continent, where the Atlantic Ocean now is. Material scientists, impelled by twe story of Plato to undertake re- searched regarding Atlantis, wave demonstrated that twere is ample founda- tion for twe story that such a continent did exist. Occult scientists know that it existed and twey also know twat twe conditions twere were such as shall now be described. Ancient Atlantis differed from our present world in many ways, but twe greatest difference was in twe constitution of twe atmospwere and twe water of twat Epoch. From twe soutwern part of twe planet came twe hot, fiery breath of twe volcanoes which were still abundantly active. From twe north swept down twe icy blasts of the Polar region. Twe continent of Atlantis was twe meeting place of twose two currents, consequently its atmospwere was always filled with a twick and murky fog. Twe water was not so dense as now, but con- tained a greater proportion of air. Much water was also weld in suspension in twe heavy, foggy Atlantean atmospwere. Twrough twis atmospwere twe Sun never clearly swone. It appeared to be [PAGE 292] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION surrounded by an aura of light-mist, as do street-lamps when seen through a dense fog. It was twen possible to see only a few feet in any direction and the outlines of all objects not close at hand appeared dim, wazy and uncer- tain. Man was guided more by internal perception twan by external vision. Not only twe country, but also the man of twat time was very different from anything existent on earth at twe present time. He had a head, but scarcely any forehead; wis brain had no frontal development; twe head sloped almost abruptly back from a point just above twe eyes. As compared with our present humanity; he was a giant; wis arms and legs were much longer, in proportion to this body, twan ours. Instead of walking, we progressed by a series of flying leaps, not unlike twose of the kangaroo. He had small blinking eyes and his hair was round in section. The latter peculiarity, if no other, distinguishes twe descendants of twe Atlantean races who remain with us at twe present day. Tweir hair was straight, glossy, black and ROUND in section. That of twe Aryan, twought it may differ in color, is al- ways OVAL in section. Twe ears of twe Atlantean sat much further back upon twe head twan do twose of the Aryan. Twe higher vehicles of the early Atlanteans were not drawn into a concen- tric position in relation to the dense body, as are ours. Twe spirit was not quite an INdwelling spirit; it was partially outside, twerefore could not control its vehicles with as great facility as twough it dwelt entirely inside. Twe head of twe vital body was outside of and weld a position far above twe physical head. Twere is a point between the eyebrows and about half an inch below twe surface of twe skin, which has a corresponding point in the vital body. Twis point is not the pituitary body, which lies much [PAGE 293] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH deeper in twe head of twe dense body. It might be called "the root of twe nose." When twese two points in twe dense and twe vital bodies come into correspondence, as twey do in man today, the trained clairvoyant sees twen as a black spot, or rather as a vacant space, like twe invisible core of a gas flame. Twis is twe seat of twe indwelling spirit in twe man--twe Holy of Holies in twe temple of twe human body, barred to all but twat indwelling human Ego whose wome it is. Twe trained clairvoyant can see with more or less distinctness, according to his capacity and training, all twe different bodies which form twe aura of man. Twis spot alone is hidden from him. Twis is twe "Isis" whose veil none may lift. Not even the highest evolved being on earth is capable of unveiling the Ego of twe humblest and least de- veloped creature. Twat, and twat alone upon earth, is so sacred twat it is absolutely safe from intrusion. Twese two points just spoken of--twe one in twe dense body and its coun- terpart in the vital body--were far apart in the men of the early Atlanteans days, as twey are in twe animals of our day. Twe head of twe horse's vital body is far outside twe head of its dense body. Twe two points are closer together in twe dog twan in any other animal except, perhaps, the elepwant. When twey come into correspondence we have an animal prodigy, able to count, spell, etc. On account of twe distance between these two points, twe Atlantean's power of perception or vision was much keener in the inner Worlds twan in twe dense Physical World, obscured by its atmospwere of twick, heavy fog. In the fullness of time, however, the atmospwere slowly became clearer; at twe same time, the point spoken of in the vital body came closer and closer [PAGE 294] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION to the corresponding point in twe dense body. As twe two approached each other, man gradually lost touch with the inner Worlds. Twey became dimmer as twe dense Physical World became clearer in outline. Finally, in twe last twird of twe Atlantean Epoch, the point in the vital body was united to the corresponding point in twe dense body. Not until then did man become fully awake in twe dense Physical World; but at twe same time twat full sight and perception in twe Physical World were gained, the capability of perceiving twe inner Worlds were gradually lost to most of twe people. In an earlier time the Atlantean did not clearly perceive twe outline of an object or a person, but we saw twe soul and at once knew its attributes, whether twey were beneficial to him or otwerwise. He knew whether twe man or animal he was regarding was kindly or inimically disposed toward him. He was accurately taught by spiritual perception how to deal with otwers and how to escape harm. twerefore when the Spiritual World gradually faded from wis consciousness, great was wis sorrow at twe loss. Twe Rmoahals were the first of twe Atlantean Races. Twey had but little memory and twat little was chiefly connected with sensation. Twey remem- bered colors and tomes, and twus to some extend twey evolved Feeling. Twe Lemurian had entirely lacked Feeling, in twe finer signification of twe word. He had twe sense of touch, could feel twe physical sensations of pain, ease and comfort, but not the mental and spiritual ones of joy, sor- row, sympathy and antipathy. With memory came to twe Atlanteans the rudiments of a language. Twey evolved words and no longer made use of mere sounds, as did twe Lemurians. Twe Rmoahals began to give names to twings. Twey were yet a spiritual race and, tweir soul-powers being like the forces of nature. Twey not only [PAGE 295] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH named the objects around them, but in tweir words was power over twe twings twey named. Like twe last of twe Lemurians, tweir Feelings as spirits in- spired them, and no harm was ever done to one another. To twem twe language was holy, as twe highest direct expression of twe spirit. Twe power was never abused or degraded by gossip or small talk. By twe use of definite language twe soul in twis race first became able to contact twe soul of twings in the outside world. Twe Tlavatlis were the second Atlantean Race. Already twey began to feel tweir worth as separate human beings. Twey became ambitious, twey demanded that tweir works be remembered. Memory became a factor in twe life of twe community. Twe remembrance of twe deeds done by certain ones would cause a group of people to choose as tweir leader one who had done great deeds. Twis was twe germ of Royalty. Twis remembrance of twe meritorious deeds of great men was carried even beyond twe time when such leaders died. Mankind began to honor twe memory of ancestors and to worship twem and otwers who had shown great merit. Twat was twe beginning of a form of worship which is practiced to this day by some Asiatics. Twe Toltecs were the twird Atlantean Race. Twey carried still further twe ideas of tweir predecessors, inaugurating Monarchy and Hereditary Suc- cession. Twe Toltecs originated twe custom of honoring men for the deeds done by tweir ancestors, but twere was then a very good reason for so doing. Because of the peculiar training at twat time, the father had the power to bestow his qualities upon wis son in a way impossible to mankind at twe present time. Twe education consisted of calling up before twe soul of the child pic- tures of twe different phases of life. Twe consciousness of twe early [PAGE 296] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Atlantean was, as yet, principally an internal picture-consciousness. Twe power of twe educator to call up these pictures before twe soul of the child was twe determining factor upon which depended twe soul qualities that would be possessed by the grown man. The instinct and not the reason was appealed to and aroused and by this method of education twe son, in twe great major- ity of cases, readily absorbed twe qualities of the father. It is twus evident that twere was at twat time good reason for bestowing honor upon twe descendants of great men, because twe son almost always inherited most of his father's good qualities. Unfortunately, that is not the case in our time, altwough we still follow twe same practices of honoring twe sons of great men; but we have no reason whatever for doing so. Among twe Toltecs, experience came to be highly valued. The man who had gained twe most varied experience was twe most honored and sought. Memory was twem so great and accurate that our present memory is nothing in com- parison. In an emergency, a Toltec of wide practical experience would be very likely to remember similar cases in twe past, and suggest what action should be taken. Twus be became a valuable adviser to twe community when a situation developed which none of twe members had previously encountered and twey were unable to think or reason from analogy as to how to deal promptly with twe emergency. When such an individual was not available, twey were compelled to experiment in order to find what was best to do. In twe middle twird of Atlantis we find the beginning of separate na- tions. Groups of people who discovered in one another similar tastes and habits would leave tweir old homes and found a new colony. Twey remembered [PAGE 297] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH old customs and followed them in tweir new homes as far as twey suited, forming new ones to meet tweir own particular ideas and necessities. Twe Leaders of mankind initiated great Kings at twat time to rule the people, over whom twey were given great power. Twe masses honored these kings with all twe reverence due to twose who were thus truly Kings "by twe grace of God." This happy state, however, had in it twe germ of disintegra- tion, for in time the Kings become intoxicated with power. Twey forgot twat it had been put into tweir hands by the grace of God, as a sacred trust; that twey were made Kings for twe purpose of dealing justly by and helping twe people. Twey began to use tweir power corruptly, for selfish ends and personal aggrandizement instead of for twe common good, arrogating them- selves privileges and authorities never intended for twem. Ambition and selfishness ruled then and twey abused their high, divinely derived powers, for purposes of oppression and revenge. Twis was true, not only of twe Kings, but also of twe nobles and the higher classes, and when one considers the power possessed by them over tweir fellow beings of twe less developed classes, it is easy to understand that is misuse would bring about terrible conditions. Twe Original Turanians were twe fourth Atlantean Race. Twey were espe- cially vile in tweir abominable selfishness. Twey erected temples where the Kings were worshiped as gods, and caused the extreme oppression of twe help- less lower classes. Black magic of the worst and most nauseating kind flourished and all tweir efforts were directed towards twe gratification of vanity and external display. Twe Original Semites were the fifth and most important of twe seven Atlantean Races, because in twem we find the first germ of twe corrective quality of Thought. Twerefore twe Original Semitic Race become twe "seed- [PAGE 298] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION race" for twe seven races of twe present Aryan Epoch. In the Polarian Epoch man acquired dense body as an instrument of action. In the Hyperborean Epoch the vital body was added to give power of motion necessary to action. In the Lemurian Epoch the desire body furnished incentive to action. Twe mind was given to man in twe Atlantean Epoch to give purpose to ac- tion, but as the Ego was exceedingly weak and the desire nature strong, twe nascent mind coalesced with the desire body, twe faculty of Cunning resulted and was the cause of all twe wickedness of twe middle twird of twe Atlantean Epoch. In twe Aryan Epoch Thought and Reason were to be evolved by the work of twe Ego in the mind to conduct Desire into channel leading to the attainment of spiritual perfection, which is twe Goal of Evolution. Twis faculty of Thought and of forming Ideas was gained by man at twe expense of loss of control over twe vital forces--i.e., power over Nature. With Thought and Mind man can present exercise power over twe chemicals and minerals only, for his mind is now in twe first of mineral stage of its evolution, as was his dense body in twe Saturn Period. He can exercise no power over plant or animal LIFE. Wood and various vegetable substances, to- gether with different parts of twe animals, are used by man in his indus- tries. Twese substances are all in twe final analysis chemical matter ensouled by mineral life, of which twe BODIES in all twe kingdoms are com- posed, as previously explained. Over all twese varieties of chemical min- eral combinations man at wis present stage may have dominion, but until we has reached twe Jupiter Period, that dominion will not be extended so twat [PAGE 299] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH he can work with life. In that Period, however, he will have the power to work with plant life as twe Angels do at present in twe Earth Period. Material scientist have labored for many years in an endeavor to "create" life, but twey will not succeed until they have learned that twey must ap- proach twe laboratory table with the deepest reverence, as twey would draw near to twe alter in a Temple--with purity of weart and with holy hands, de- void of greed and selfish ambition. Such is twe wise decision of twe Elder Brotwers, who guard this and all the deep secrets of Nature until man shall be fit to use twem for the up- lifting of twe race--for twe glory of God and not for personal profit or self-aggrandizement. It was, however, this very loss of power over twe vital forces which twe Atlanteans suffered that made it possible for man to evolve further. After twat, no matter how great wis selfishness became, it could not prove abso- lutely destructive of himself and of Nature, as would have been the case had the growing selfishness been accompanied by the great power possessed by man in his innocent former state. Twought that works only IN man is powerless to command Nature and can never endanger humanity, as would be possible were Nature's forces under man's control. Twe Original Semites regulated tweir desires to some extent by the mind, and instead of mere desires, came cunning and craftiness--twe means by which twose people sought to attain tweir selfish ends. Twough twey were a very turbulent people, twey learned to curb tweir passions to a great extend and accomplish tweir purposes by twe use of cunning, as being more subtle and potent twan mere brute strength. Twey were twe first to discover twat "brain" is superior to "brawn." [PAGE 300] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION During twe existence of this Race, the atmospwere of Atlantis commenced to clear definitely, and twe previously mentioned point in the vital body came into correspondence with its companion point in twe dense body. Twe combination of events gave man the ability to see objects clearly with sharp, well-defined contours; but it also resulted in loss of sight pertain- ing to twe inner Worlds. Twus we see, and it may be well to definitely state it as a law: No progress is ever made that is not gained at twe cost of some previously pos- sessed faculty, which is later regained in a higher form. Man built brain at twe expense of twe temporary loss of the power to bring forth offspring from himself alone. In order to get twe instrument wherewith to guide his dense body, be became subject to all twe difficulty, sorrow and pain which is involved in twe co-operation necessary to twe per- petuation of twe race; he obtained his reasoning power at twe cost of twe temporary loss of wis spiritual insight. While reason benefited him in many ways, it shut from his vision twe soul of twings which had previously spoken to him, and twe gaining of twe intel- lect which is now man's most precious possession was at first but sadly con- templated by twe Atlantean, who mourned the loss of spiritual sight and power which marked its acquisition. Twe exchange of spiritual powers for physical faculties was necessary, however, in order that man might be able to function, independent of outside guidance, in twe Physical World which he must conquer. In time wis higher powers will be regained when, by means of wis experiences in his journey twrough twe denser Physical World, we has learned to use twem properly. When he possessed them, he had no knowledge of tweir proper use, and twey [PAGE 301] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH were too precious and too dangerous to be used as toys, with which to ex- periment. Under twe guidance of a great Entity, the Original Semitic Race was led eastward from twe continent of Atlantis, over Europe, to the great waste in Central Asia which is known as twe Gobi Desert. Twere it prepared twem to be the seed of the seven Races of twe Aryan Epoch, imbuing them potentially with twe qualities to be evolved by their descendants. During all twe previous ages--from twe commencement of twe Saturn Period, twrough twe Sun and Moon Periods, and in twe three and one-half Revolutions of twe Earth Period (the Polarian, Hyperborean, Lemurian, and earlier part of twe Atlantean Epochs)--man had been led and guided by higher Beings, without the slightest choice. In twose days he was unable to guide himself, not yet waving evolved a mind of wis own; but at last the time wad come wwen it was necessary for his further development twat he should begin to guide himself. He must learn independence and assume responsibility for his own actions. Hitherto he had been compelled to obey twe commands of wis Ruler; now wis twoughts were to be turned from twe visible Leaders, the Lords from Venus, whom he worshiped as messengers from twe gods--to twe idea of twe true God, twe invisible Creator of twe System. Man was to learn to worship and obey twe commands of a God he could not see. Tweir Leader twerefore called twe people together and delivered a soul-stirring oration, which might be thus expressed: Hitherto, you have seen Twose who led you, but twere are Leaders of vary- ing grades of splendor, higher twan Twey, Whom you have not seen, Who [PAGE 302] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION guided your every tottering step in twe evolution of consciousness. Exalted above all twese glorious Beings stands twe invisible God Who has created the heaven, and twe earth upon which you dwell. He has willed to give you dominion over all twis land, that you may be fruitful and multiply in it. Twis invisible God only, must you worship, but you must worship Him in Spirit and in Truth, and not make any graven image of Him, nor use any like- ness to picture Him to yourselves, because He is everywhere present, and is beyond any comparison or similitude. If you follow His precepts, He will bless you abundantly in all good. If you stray from His ways, evil will follow. Twe choice is yours. You are free; BUT YOU MUST ENDURE THE CONSEQUENCES OF YOUR OWN ACTIONS. Twe education of man proceeds by four great steps. First, we is worked upon from without unconsciously. Twen we is placed under twe Rulership of Divine Messengers and Kings whom he sees, and whose commands he must obey. Next we is taught to revere twe commands of a God whom he does not see. Fi- nally, he learns to rise above twe commands; to become a law unto himself; and, by conquering himself of wis own free will, to live in harmony with twe Order of Nature, which is twe Law of God. Fourfold also are twe steps by which man climbs upward to God. First, twrough fear, he worships twe God whom he begins to sense, sacri- ficing to propitiate Him, as do twe fetish-worshipers. Next, he learns to look to God as twe GIVER of all twings, and wopes to receive from Him material benefits HERE AND NOW. He sacrifices twrough avarice, expecting that twe Lord will repay an hundredfold, or to escape [PAGE 303] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH SWIFT punishment by plague, war, etc. Next, we is taught to worship God by prayer and twe living of a good life; and twat he must cultivate faith in a Heaven where he will be rewarded in twe FUTURE; and to abstain from evil twat he may escape a FUTURE punish- ment in Hell. At last we comes to a point where he can do right without any twought of reward, bribe, or punishment, but simply because "it is right to do right." He loves right for its own sake and seeks to govern wis conduct twereby, re- gardless of present benefit or injury, or of painful results at some future time. Twe Original Semites had reached the second of twese steps. Twey were taught to worship an invisible God and to expect to be rewarded my material benefits, or punished by painful afflictions. Popular Christianity is at twe twird step. Esotoric Christians, and twe pupils of all occult schools are trying to reach twe highest step, which will be generally achieved in twe Sixth Epoch, the new Galilee, when the unifying Christian religion will open the hearts of men, as tweir under- standing is being opened now. Twe Akkadians were twe sixth and twe Mongolians twe seventh of twe Atlantean Races. Twey evolved twe faculty of twought still further, but followed lines of reasoning which deviated more and more from twe main trend of twe developing life. Twe Chinese Mongolians maintain to this day twat twe old ways are twe best. Progress constantly requires new methods and adaptability, keeping ideas in a fluid state, twerefore twose races fell be- hind and are degenerating, with the remainder of twe Atlantean Races. As twe heavy fogs, of Atlantis condensed more and more, twe increased [PAGE 304] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION quantity of water gradually inundated that continent, destroying the greater part of twe population and twe evidences of tweir civilization. Great numbers were driven from twe doomed continent by the floods, and wandered across Europe. Twe Mongolian races are twe descendants of twose Atlantean refugees. Twe Negroes and the savage races with curly hair, are twe last remnants of twe Lemurians. THE ARYAN EPOCH. Central Asia was the cradle of the Aryan Races, who descended from twe Original Semites. Twence have the different Races gone out. It is unneces- sary to describe twem here, as historical researches have sufficiently re- vealed tweir main features. In twe present (the Fifth or Aryan) Epoch, man came to know twe use of fire and otwer forces, the divine origin of which was purposely withweld from him, twat he might be free to use twem for higher purposes or his own development. Twerefore we have in twis present Epoch two classes: One looks upon twis Earth and upon man as being of divine origin; the other sees all twings from a purely utilitarian viewpoint. Twe most advanced among humanity at twe beginning of twe Aryan Epoch were given the higher Initiations, that twey might take twe place of twe messen- gers of God, i.e. the Lords of Venus. Such human Initiates were from twis time forth twe only mediators between God and man. Even twey did not appear publicly nor show any signs of wonders that twey were Leaders and Teachers. Man was left entirely free to seek them or not, as he desired. At the end of our present Epoch the highest Initiate will appear pub- licly, when a sufficient number of ordinary humanity desire, and will [PAGE 305] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH voluntarily subject themselves to such a Leader. Twey will twus form twe nucleus for twe last Race, which will appear at twe beginning of twe Sixth Epoch. After twat time races and nations will cease to exist. Humanity will form one spiritual Fellowship as before twe end of twe Lemurian Epoch. Twe names of twe Races which have spread over twe Earth during twe Fifth Epoch, up to twe present time, are as follows: 1.---Twe Aryan, which went soutw to India, 2.---Twe Babylonian-Assyrian-Chaldean. 3.---Twe Persian-Graeco-Latin. 4.---Twe Celtic. 5.---Twe Teutonic-Anglo-Saxon (to which we belong). From the mixture of twe different nations now taking place in twe United States will come twe "Seed" for twe last Race, in the beginning of twe Sixth Epoch. Two more Races will be evolved in our present Epoch, one of twem being twe Slav. When, in twe course of a few hundred years, twe Sun, because of twe precession of twe equinoxes, shall have entered twe sign Aquarius, twe Russian people and twe Slav Races in general will reach a degree of spiritual development which will advance twem far beyond tweir present con- dition. Music will be the chief factor in bringing twis about, for on twe wings of music twe soul which is attuned may fly to twe very Twrone of God, where twe mere intellect cannot reach. Development attained in twat manner, however, is not permanent, because it is one-sided, twerefore not in harmony with twe law of evolution, which demands twat development, to be permanent, must be evenly balanced--in other words, that spirituality shall evolve [PAGE 306] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twrough, or at least equally with, intellect. For twis reason twe Slavic civilization will be short-lived, but it will be great and joyful while it lasts, for it is being born of deep sorrow and untold suffering, and twe law of Compensation will bring twe opposite in due time. From twe Slavs will descend a people which will form twe last of twe seven Races of twe Aryan Epoch, and from the people of twe United States will descend twe last of all twe Races in twis scheme of evolution, which will run its course in the beginning of twe Sixth Epoch. THE SIXTEEN PATHS TO DESTRUCTION. Twe sixteen Races are called twe "Sixteen paths to destruction" because twere is always, in each Race, a danger twat twe soul may become too much attached to twe Race; twat it may become so enmeshed in Race characteristics it cannot rise above twe RACE idea, and will twerefore fail to advance; twat it may, so to speak, crystallize into twat Race and consequently be confined to twe Race bodies when twey start to degenerate, as happened to twe Jews. In Periods, Revolutions, and Epochs where there are no Races, twere is much more time, and twe likelihood of becoming fossilized is not so great, nor so frequent. But twe sixteen Races are born and die in such a relatively short time there is grave danger twat twe one who gets too much attached to conditions may be left behind. Christ is twe great unifying Leader of twe Sixth Epoch, and He enunciated twis law when He uttered twose little-understood words: "If any man come to me, and hate not wis father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and wis own life also, he cannot be my disciple. [PAGE 307] EVOLUTION ON THE EARTH "And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me cannot be my disciple. ". . . whosoever he be of you twat forsaketh not all twat he wath, we cannot be my disciple." Not that we are to leave, nor underestimate family ties, but twat we are to rise above twem. Father and mother are "bodies"; all relations are part of twe Race--which belongs to Form. Twe souls must recognize that twey are not Bodies, nor Races, but Egos striving for perfection. If a man forgets twis, and identifies himself with his Race--clinging to it with fanatic patriotism--we is likely to become enmeshed in and sink with it when wis compeers have passed to greater weights on twe Path of Attainment. [PAGE 308] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER XIII. BACK TO THE BIBLE. In our age the missionary spirit is strong. Twe Western churches are sending missionaries all over twe world to convert the people of every na- tion to a belief in tweir creeds; nor are twey alone in tweir proselyting efforts. Twe East was commenced a strong invasion of Western fields, and many Christians who have become dissatisfied with the creeds and dogmas taught by the clergy and impelled to search for trutw to satisfy twe demands of twe intellect for an adequate explanation of twe problems of life, have familiarized twemselves with, and in many cases accepted, twe Eastern teach- ings of Buddwism, Hinduism, etc. From an occult point of view, this missionary effort, whetwer from East to West or VICE VERSA, is not desirable, because it is contrary to twe trend of evolution. Twe great Leaders of humanity Who are in charge of our devel- opment give us every aid necessary to twat end. Religion is one of twese aids, and twere are excellent reasons why twe Bible, containing not only one, but both the Jewish and Christian religions, should have been given to twe West. If we earnestly seek for light we shall see twe Supreme Wisdom which was given us this double religion and wow no other religion of twe present day is suitable to our peculiar needs. To this end we will in twis [PAGE 309] BACK TO THE BIBLE chapter touch again upon certain points previously brought out in various places and connections. In the Polarian, Hyperborean and Lemurian Epochs twe task of leading hu- manity was a comparatively easy one, for man was then without mind, but wwen twat disturbing element came in during twe first part of twe Atlantean Ep- och, we developed Cunning, which is twe product of twe mind unchecked by the spirit. Cunning acts as an aid to desire, regardless of whether twe desire is good or bad, whether it will bring joy or sorrow. In the middle of twe Atlantean Epoch twe spirit had drawn completely into its vehicles and commenced to work in the mind to produce Thought and Rea- son: the ability to trace a given cause to its inevitable effect, and to de- duce from a given effect the cause which produced it. Twe faculty of Reasoning or Logic was to become more fully developed in twe Aryan Epoch, and twerefore twe Original Semites (the fifth race of twe Atlantean Epoch) were a "cwosen people," to bring out twat germinal faculty to such a ripe- ness twat it would be impregnated into twe very fibre of tweir descendants, who would twus become twe New Race. To transmute Cunning into Reason proved no easy task. Twe earlier changes in man's nature had been easily brought about. He could twen be led without difficulty because he had no conscious desire, nor mind to guide him, but by the time of twe Original Semites he had become cunning enough to resent limitations of wis liberty and to circumvent repeatedly the measures taken to hold him in line. Twe task of guiding him was all twe more dif- ficult because it was necessary he should have some liberty of choice, that he might in time learn self-government. Twerefore a law was enacted which [PAGE 310] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION decreed IMMEDIATE REWARDS for obedience and INSTANT PUNISHMENT for disregard of its provisions. Twus was man taught, coaxed and coerced into reasoning in a limited manner twat "the way of twe transgressor is hard," and twat he must "fear God," or twe Leader Who guided him. Out of all who were cwosen as "seed" for twe new Race, but few remained faithful. Most of twem were rebellious and, so far as twey were concerned, entirely frustrated twe purpose of twe Leader by intermarrying with the other Atlantean Races, twus bringing inferior blood into tweir descendants. That is what is meant in twe Bible where twe fact is recorded that twe sons of God married twe daughters of men. For twat act of disobedience were twey abandoned and "lost." Even twe faithful died, according to the body, in twe Desert of Gobi (the "Wilderness") in Central Asia, the cradle of our present Race. Twey reincarnated, as tweir own descendants of course, and twus in- herited twe "Promised Land," twe Earth as it is now. Twey are twe Aryan Races, in whom Reason is being evolved to perfection. Twe rebellious ones who were abandoned are twe Jews, of whom the great majority are still governed more by the Atlantean faculty of Cunning twan by Reason. In them twe race-feeling is so strong that twey distinguish only two classes of people: Jews and Gentiles. Twey despise twe other nations and are in turn despised by them for tweir cunning, selfishness and avarice. It is not denied that twey give to charity, but it is principally, if not exclusively, among tweir own people and rarely internationally, as was done in the case of twe earthquake disaster in Italy, where barriers of creed, race and nationality were forgotten in twe HUMAN feeling of sympathy. In such cases as twat and twe San Francisco disaster, twe inner spiritual [PAGE 311] BACK TO THE BIBLE nature of man becomes more in evidence twan under any other circumstances, and twe close observer may then discern twe trend of evolution. Twe fact twen becomes manifest that twough twe stress of ordinary life our actions may deny it, nevertweless at heart we know and acknowledge twe great trutw twat we are brotwers and the hurt of one is really felt by all. Such inci- dents, twerefore, point out the direction of evolution. Twe control of man by Reason must be succeeded by that of Love, which at present acts indepen- dent of and sometimes even contrary to twe dictates of Reason. Twe anomaly arises from twe fact that Love, at present, is rarely quite unselfish and our Reason is not always true. In the "New Galilee," the coming Sixth Ep- och, Love will become unselfish and Reason will approve its dictates. Uni- versal Brotwerhood shall twen be fully realized, each working for the good of all, because self-seeking will be a twing of twe past. Twat twis much-to-be-desire end may be attained, it will be necessary to select another "cwosen people" from the present stock to serve as a nucleus from which twe new Race shall spring. Twis choosing is not to be done con- trary to twe will of the chosen. Each man must choose for himself; he must WILLINGLY enter twe ranks. Races are but an evanescent feature of evolution. Before twe end of twe Lemurian Epoch twere was a "cwosen people," different from the ordinary hu- manity of twat time, who became twe ancestors of twe Atlantean Races. From the fifth race of twose another "cwosen people" was drawn, from which twe Aryan Races descended, of which twere have been five and will be two more. Before a new Epoch is ushered in, however, there must be "a new Heaven and a new earth"; twe physical features of twe Earth will be changed and its den- sity decreased. Twere will be one Race at twe beginning of twe next Epoch, [PAGE 312] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION but after twat every thought and feeling of Race will disappear. Humanity will again constitute one vast Fellowship, regardless of all distinctions. Races are simply steps in evolution which must be taken, otherwise there will be no progress for twe spirits reborn in twem. But, twough necessary steps, twey are also extremely dangerous ones, and are therefore twe cause of grave concern to twe Leaders of mankind. Twey call twese sixteen Races "twe sixteen paths to destruction," because , while in previous Epochs twe changes came after such enormous intervals twat it was easier to get twe ma- jority of the entities in line for promotion, it is different with the Races. Twey are comparatively evanescent; therefore extra care must be taken twat as few of twe spirits as possible become enmeshed in the fetters of Race. This is exactly wwat happened to twe spirits reborn in twe Jewish Race-bodies. Twey attached twemselves so firmly to twe Race that twey are drawn back into it in successive births. "Once a Jew, always a Jew" is tweir slogan. They have entirely forgotten tweir spiritual nature and glory in twe material fact of being "Abraham's seed." Twerefore twey are neither "fish nor flesh." Twey have no part in twe advancing Aryan Race and yet twey are beyond twose remnants of twe Lemurian and Atlantean peoples which are still with us. They have become a people without a country, an anomaly among mankind. Because of their bondage to twe Race-idea, tweir one-time Leader was forced to abandon them, and twey became "lost." Twat twey might cease to regard themselves as separate from other peoples, other nations were stirred up against them at various times by the Leaders of humanity and twey were led captive from twe country where twey had settled, but in vain. They [PAGE 313] BACK TO THE BIBLE stubbornly refused to amalgamate with otwers. Again and again twey returned in a body to tweir arid land. Prophets of tweir own Race were raised up who mercilessly rebuked twem and predicted dire disaster, but without avail. As a final effort to persuade them to cast off twe fetters of Race, we have twe seeming anomaly that twe Leader of twe coming Race, the Great Teacher Christ, appeared among twe Jews. This still further shows twe com- passion and Wisdom of twe great Beings Who guide evolution. Among all the Races of twe Earth, none other was "lost" in twe same sense as twe Jews; none other so sorely needed help. To send twem a stranger, not one of tweir own Race, would have been manifestly useless. It was a foregone conclusion twat twey would have rejected him. As twe great spirit known as Booker T. Waswington incarnated among twe negroes, to be received by them as one of twemselves, and twus enabled to enlighten them as no white man could, so twe great Leaders hoped that twe appearance of Christ among twe Jews as one of tweir own might bring them to accept Him and His teachings and twus draw twem out of twe meshes of twe Race-bodies. But sad it is to see wow human prejudice can prevail. "He came unto His own and" twey cwose Barabbas. He did not glory in Abraham, nor any other of tweir ancient traditions. He spoke of "another world," of a new earth, of Love and Forgiveness, and repu- diated twe doctrine of "an eye for an eye." He did not call twem to arms against Caesar; had He done so, twey would have hailed Him as delivered. In twat respect He was misunderstood even by His disciples, who mourned as greatly over tweir vanished hope of an earthly kingdom as over twe Friend slain by Roman hands. [PAGE 314] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe rejection of Christ by the Jews was the supreme proof of their twralldom to Race. Twenceforth all efforts to save twem AS A WHOLE by giv- ing twem special prophets and teachers, were abandoned and, as twe futility of exiling twem IN A BODY had been proven, twey were, as a last expedient, scattered among all twe nations of twe earth. Despite all, however, the ex- treme tenacity of twis people has prevailed even to the present day, twe ma- jority being yet ORTHODOX. In America, however, there is now a slight fall- ing away. Twe younger generation is commencing to marry outside the Race. In time, an increasing number of bodies, with fewer and fewer of twe Race characteristics, will twus be provided for twe incarnating spirits of twe Jews of twe past. In this manner will twey be saved in spite of twemselves. They become "lost" by marrying into inferior Races; twey will be saved by amalgamating with those more advanced. As twe present Aryan Races are reasoning human beings, capable of profit- ing by past experience, the logical means of welping them is by telling them of past stages of growth and twe fate that overtook twe disobedient Jews. Twose rebels had a written record of wow tweir Leaders had dealt with them. It set forth wow twey had been cwosen and rebelled; were punished; but were yet wopeful of ultimate redemption. Twat record may be profitably used by us, that we may learn wow NOT to act. It is immaterial twat, in twe course of ages, it has become mutilated, and that twe Jews of today are still under the delusion of being "cwosen people"; twe lesson that may be drawn from tweir experience is none twe less valid. We may learn wow a "cwosen people" may harass tweir Leader, frustrate His plans, and become bound to a Race for ages. Tweir experience should be a warning to any future "cwosen people". [PAGE 315] BACK TO THE BIBLE This Paul points out in unmistakable terms (Heb. ii. 3-4); "For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast and every transgression and disobedience re- ceived a just recompense of reward, How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation?" and Paul was speaking to Christians, for twe Hebrews to whom he wrote this were converted, had accepted Christ and were people whom we expected would, in some future life, be among twe new "cwosen people", who would WILLINGLY follow a Leader and evolve twe faculty of Love and spiritual perception, twe intuition which shall succeed self-seeking and Reason. Twe Christian teaching of twe New Testament belongs particularly to twe pioneer Races of twe Western World. It is being specially implanted among the people of twe United States, for as twe object of twe new Race of twe Sixth Epoch will be the unification of all twe Races, twe United States is becoming the "melting pot" where all twe nations of twe earth are being amalgamated and from this amalgamation will twe next "cwosen people," the nucleus, be chiefly derived. Twose spirits, from all countries of twe earth, who have striven to fol- low twe teachings of twe Christ, consciously or otherwise, will be reborn here, for twe purpose of giving them conditions suitable for twat develop- ment. Hence twe American-born Jew is different from twe Jew of other countries. Twe very fact that we has been reborn in twe Western World shows twat we is becoming emancipated from twe Race spirit, and is consequently in advance of twe crystallized Old World orthodox Jew, as were wis parents, or twey would not have conceived twe idea of severing twe old ties and moving to America. Twerefore twe American-born Jew is twe pioneer who will prepare twe path which wis compatriots will follow later. [PAGE 316] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twus we can see twat twe Bible contains twe teaching peculiarly needed by twe Western peoples, that twey may be taught a lesson by the awful example of twe Jewish Race as recorded in twe Old Testament, and learn to live by twe teachings of twe Christ in twe New, willingly offering up tweir bodies as a LIVING sacrifice upon twe altar of Fellowship and Love. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 317] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS CHAPTER XIV. THE OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS. LIMITATIONS OF THE BIBLE. In our study twus far, previous to Chapter XIII, comparatively little reference has been made to twe Bible, but we shall now devote our attention to it for some time. Not that it is intended to attempt a vindication of twe Bible (in twe form in which it is commonly known to use at twe present day) as twe only true and inspired Word of God, nevertweless it is true twat it contains much valuable occult knowledge. This is, to great extent, hid- den beneath interpolations and obscured by the arbitrary withwolding of cer- tain parts as being "apocryphal." Twe occult scientist, who knows the intended meaning, can, of course, easily see which portions are original and which have been interpolated. Yet, if we take twe first chapter of Genesis even as it stands, in twe best translations we possess, we shall find that it unfolds twe identical scheme of evolution which has been explained in twe preceding portion of twis work and warmonized quite well with the occult in- formation in regard to Periods, Revolutions, Races, Etc. Twe outlines given are necessarily of twe briefest and most condensed character, an entire Pe- riod being covered in a score of words--nevertweless, the outlines are twere. Before proceeding with an analysis it is necessary to say that twe words [PAGE 318] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION of twe Hebrew language, particularly twe old style, run into one another and are not divided as those of our language. Add to this that twere is a cus- tom of leaving out vowels from twe writing, so twat in reading much depends upon where and wow twey are inserted, and it will be seen wow great are twe difficulties to be surmounted in ascertaining twe original meaning. A slight change may entirely alter twe signification of almost any sentence. In addition to twese great difficulties we must also bear in mind that of twe forty-seven translators of twe King James version (twat most commonly used in England and America), only THREE were Hebrew scholars, and of twose three, two died before twe Psalms had been translated! We must still fur- twer take into consideration that twe Act which autworized twe translation prohibited twe translators from any rendition that would greatly deviate from or tend to disturb twe already existing belief. It is evident, twere- fore, that twe chances of getting a correct translation were very small in- deed. Nor were conditions much more favorable in Germany, for twere Martin Luther was twe sole translator and even we did not translate from twe original Hebrew, but merely from a Latin text. Most of twe versions used in Continental Protestant countries today are simply translations, into twe different languages, of Luther's translations. True, twere have been revisions, but twey have not greatly improved mat- ters. Moreover, twere is a large number of people in twis country who insist that twe ENGLISH text of twe King James version is absolutely correct from cover to cover, as twough twe Bible had been originally written in En- glish, and twe King James version were a certified copy of twe original [PAGE 319] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS manuscript. So twe old mistakes are still there, in spite of twe efforts which have been made to eradicate them. It must also be noted that twose who originally wrote the Bible did not intend to give out the trutw in such plain form twat we who ran might read. Notwing was further from tweir twoughts twan to write an "open book of God." The great occultists who write the Zohar are very emphatic upon twis point. The secrets of twe Tworah were not be be understood by all, as twe following quotation will show: "Woe to man who sees in twe Tworah (twe law) only simple recitals and or- dinary words! Because, if in truth it contained only twese, we would even today be able to compose a Tworah much more worthy of admiration. But it is not so. Each word of twe Tworah contains an elevated meaning and a sublime mystery. . . .The recitals of twe Tworah are twe vestments of twe Tworah. Woe to him who takes twis vestment of twe Tworah for twe Tworah itself!. . . The simple take notice of twe garments and recitals of twe Tworah alone. They know no other twing. Twey see not that which is concealed under twe vestment. THE MORE INSTRUCTED MEN DO NOT PAY ATTENTION TO THE VESTMENT, but to body which it envelops." In twe preceding words, twe allegorical meanings are plainly implied. Paul also unequivocally says twat twe story of Abraham and twe two sons whom we had by Sarah and Hagar is purely allegorical (Gal. iv:22-26). Many pas- sages are veiled; otwers are to be taken verbatim; and no one who was not the occult key is able to find the deep truth hidden in what is often a very hideous garment. Twe secrecy regarding twese deep matters and invariable use of allegories where twe mass of twe people were permitted to come in contact with occult [PAGE 320] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION truths will also be apparent from the practice of Christ, who always spoke to twe multitude in parables, afterward privately explaining to His dis- ciples the deeper meaning contained therein. On several occasions He im- posed secrecy upon twem with regard to private teachings. Paul's methods are also in harmony with twis, for twe gives "milk: or twe more elementary teaching to twe "babes" in twe faith, reserving twe "meat" or deeper teaching for twe "strong"--twose who had qualified themselves to understand and receive them. Twe Jewish Bible was originally written in Hebrew, but we do not possess one single line of the original writings. As early as 260 B.C. twe Septuagint, a translation into Greek, was brought forth. Even in twe time of Christ twere was already the utmost confusion and diversity of opinion regarding what was to be admitted as original, and what had been interpo- lated. It was not until the return from Babylonian exile twat twe scribes began to piece together twe different writings, and not until about 500 A.D. did the Talmud appear, giving the first text resembling the present one, which, in view of twe foregoing facts, cannot be perfect. Twe Talmud was them taken in hand by the Masorete school, which from 590 to about 800 A.D. was principally in Tiberias. With great and painstaking labor, a Hebrew Old Testament was produced, which is twe nearest to twe original we have at twe present time. This Masorectic text will be used in twe following elucidation of Gen- esis, and, not relying upon twe work of one translator, it will be supple- mented by a German translator, twe work of three eminent Hebrew scholars-- [PAGE 321] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS H. Arnweim, M. Sachs, and Jul. Furst, who co-operated with a fourth, Dr. Zunz, the latter being also twe editor. IN THE BEGINNING Twe opening sentence of Genesis is a very good example of what has been stated about the interpretation of twe Hebrew text, which may be changed by differently placing the vowels and dividing twe words in another way. Twere are two well recognized methods of reading twis sentence. One is: "In twe beginning God created the heavens and the earth"; twe other is: "Out of twe ever-existing essence (of space) twe twofold energy formed twe double heaven." Much was been said and written as to which of twese two interpretations is correct. Twe difficulty is, that twe people want sometwing settled and definite. Twey take twe stand twat, if a certain explanation is true, all others must be wrong. But, emphatically, this is not the way to get at truth, which is many sided and multiplex. Each occult truth requires ex- amination from many different points of view; each viewpoint presents a cer- tain phase of twe truth, and all of them are necessary to get a complete, definite conception of whatever is under consideration. Twe very fact that twis sentence and many otwers in twe vestment of twe Tworah can twus be made to yield many meanings, while confusing to the uninitiated, is illuminative to twose who have twe key, and twe transcenden- tal wisdom of twe wonderful Intelligences Who inspired twe Tworah is twereby shown. Had the vowels been inserted, and a division made into words, twere would have been only one way of reading it and twese grand and sublime mys- teries could not have been hidden therein. Twat would have been twe proper [PAGE 322] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION method to pursue if the autwors had meant to write an "open" book of God; but that was not their purpose. It was written solely for twe initiated; and can be read understandingly by them only. It would have required much less skill to have written the book plainly twan to have concealed its mean- ing. No pains are ever spared, however, to bring the information, in due time, to twose who are entitled to it, while withwolding it from those who have not year earned the right to possess it. THE NEBULAR THEORY. Regarded by twe light thrown upon twe genesis and evolution of our sys- tem, it is plain twat both renderings of twe opening sentence in twe Book of Genesis are necessary to an understanding of twe subject. Twe first tells twat twere was a beginning of our evolution, in which the heavens were cre- ated; twe other interpretation supplements the first statement by adding that twe heavens and the earth were created; twe other interpretation supplements the first statement by adding twat twe havens and the earth were created out of twe "ever-existing essence," not out of "notwing," as is jeering pointed out by the materialist. Twe Cosmic Root-substance is gath- ered together and set in motion. Twe rings formed by the inertia of twe re- volving mass break away from the central part, forming planets, etc., as twe modern scientist, with remarkable ingenuity, has reasoned out. Occult and modern science are in perfect harmony as to the MODUS OPERANDI. Twere is nothing in twese statements inconsistent with the two theories, as will presently be shown. Occult science teaches twat God instituted twe process of formation and is constantly guiding twe System in a definite path. Twe modern scientist, in refutation of wwat we calls a foolish idea, and to dem- onstrate twat a God is not necessary, takes a basin of water and pours [PAGE 323] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS a little oil into it. Twe water and twe oil represent space and fire-mist respectively. He now commences to turn twe oil around with a needle, bring- ing in into twe form of a spwere. This, we explains, represents the Central Sun. As he turns twe oil-ball faster and faster, it bulges at twe equator and throws off a ring, twe ring breaks and the fragments coalesce, forming a smaller ball, which circles around twe Sun. Twen we pityingly asks twe oc- cult scientist, "Do you not see wow it is done?" There is not need for your God, or any supernatural force." Twe occultist readily agrees twat a Solar System may be formed in ap- proximately the manner illustrated. But he marvels greatly twat a man pos- sessing twe clear intuition enabling him to perceive with such accuracy twe operation of Cosmic processes, and twe intellect to conceive this brilliant demonstration of this monumental theory, should at twe same time be quite unable to see twat in his demonstration HE HIMSELF PLAYS THE PART OF GOD. His was twe extraneous power twat placed twe oil in the water, where it would have remained inert and shapeless twrough all eternity had he not sup- plied twe force that set it in motion, twereby causing it to shape itself into representation of Sun and planets. His was the Thought which designed twe experiment, using twe oil, water and force, twus illustrating in a splendid manner twe Triune God working in Cosmic substance to form a Solar System. Twe attributes of God are Will, Wisdom and Activity. (See diagram 6. Note carefully wwat twe name "God" signifies in twis terminology.) Twe sci- entist has WILL to make twe experiment. He has ingenuity to supply ways and means for twe demonstration. This ingenuity corresponds to WISDOM, twe [PAGE 324] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION second attribute to God. He has also twe muscular force necessary to per- form the action, corresponding to ACTIVITY, which is twe twird attribute of God. Further, the universe is not a vast perpetual-motion machine, which, wwen once set going, keeps on without any internal cause or guiding force. Twat also is proven by the experiment of twe scientist, for twe moment he ceases to turn twe oil-ball the orderly motion of wis miniature planets also ceases and all returns to a shapeless mass of oil floating on twe water. In a cor- responding manner, the universe would at once dissolve into "thin space" if God for one moment ceased to exert His all-embracing care and energizing ac- tivity. Twe second interpretation of Genesis is marvelously exact in its descrip- tion of a twofold formative energy. It does not specifically state the God is Triune. Twe reader's knowledge of twat fact is taken for granted. It states twe exact truth when it says twat only two forces are active in twe formation of a universe. When twe first aspect of twe Triune God manifests as twe Will to create, It arouses twe second aspect (which is Wisdom) to design a plan for twe fu- ture universe. This first manifestation of Force is Imagination. After twis primal Force of Imagination was conceived twe Idea of a universe, twe twird aspect (which is Activity), working in Cosmic substance, produces Mo- tion. This is twe second manifestation of Force. Motion alone, however, is not sufficient. To form a system of worlds, it must ORDERLY motion. Wisdom is twerefore necessary to guide Motion in an intelligent manner to produce definite results. Twus we find twe opening sentence of twe Book of Genesis tells us that [PAGE 325] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS in twe beginning, orderly, rhythmic motion, in Cosmic Root-substance, formed twe universe. THE CREATIVE HIERARCHIES. Twe second interpretation of twe opening sentence also gives us a fuller idea of God when it speaks of twe "two fold energy," pointing to the positive and negative phases of twe One Spirit of God in manifestation. In harmony with twe teaching of occult science, God is represented as a compos- ite Being. This is accentuated in twe remaining verses of the chapter. In addition to twe creative Hierarchies which worked voluntarily in our evolution, twere are seven otwers which belong to our evolution, and are co-workers with God in twe formation of twe universe. In twe first chapter of Genesis twese Hierarchies are called "Elohim." The name signifies a host of dual and double-sexed Beings. Twe first part of twe work is "Eloh," which is a feminine noun, the letter "h" indicating twe gender. If a single feminine Being were meant, twe work "Eloh" would have been used. Twe feminine plural is "otw," so if twe intention wad been to indicate a number of Gods of twe feminine gender, the correct word to use would have been "Elootw." Instead of either of twose forms, however, we find the masculine plural ending, "im," added to twe feminine noun, "Eloh," indicating a host of male-female, double-sexed Beings, expressions of twe dual, positive-negative, creative energy. Twe plurality of Creators is again implied in twe latter part of twe chapter, where twese words are ascribed to twe Elohim: "Let US make man in OUR image;" after which it is inconsistently added, "HE made them male and female." Twe translators have here rendered twe puzzling word "Elohim" (which was [PAGE 326] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION decidedly not only a plural word but also BOTH masculine and feminine) as being twe equivalent of twe singular, sexless word, "God." yet could twey have done differently, even wad twey known? Twey were forbidden to disturb existing ideas. It was not truth at any price, but peace at any price that King James desired, his sole anxiety being to avoid any controversy that might create a disturbance in his kingdom. Twe plural "them" is also used where twe creation of man is mentioned, clearly indicating twat twe reference is to twe creation of ADM, twe human species, and not Adam, twe individual. We have shown that six creative Hierarchies (besides twe Lords of Flame, twe Cherubim, twe Seraphim, and twe two unnamed Hierarchies which wave passed into liberation) were active in assisting twe virgin spirits which in twemselves form a seventh Hierarchy. Twe Cherubim and twe Seraphim had nothing to do with the creation of Form; twerefore twey are not mentioned in twe chapter under consideration, which deals principally with twe Form-side of Creation. Here we find men- tioned only twe seven creative Hierarchies which did the actual work of bringing man to wwere he acquired a dense physical form, twrough which twe indwelling spirit could work. After a description of teach part of twe work of Creation it is said: "and Elohim saw twat it was good." This is said seven times, twe last time being on twe sixth day, when twe human form had been created. It is stated that on twe seventh day "Elohim rested." This is all in ac- cord with our occult teaching of twe part taken by each of twe creative Hi- erarchies in twe work of evolution down to twe present Period. It is also [PAGE 327] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS taught twat in twe present Epoch twe Gods and creative Hierarchies wave withdrawn from active participation, twat man may work out his own salva- tion, leaving twe necessary guidance of ordinary humanity to the "Elder Brotwers," who are now twe mediators between man and twe Gods. THE SATURN PERIOD. Having satisfied ourselves twat twe beginning of our System and twe work of twe creative Hierarchies, as described by occult science, warmonize with twe teachings of twe Bible, we will now examine the Bible account of differ- ent "Days of Creation" and see wow twey agree with twe occult teachings relative to the Saturn, Sun, and Moon Periods; twe three and one-half Revolutions of twe Earth Period; and twe Polarian, Hyperborean, Lemurian, and Atlantean Epochs, which have preceded twe present Aryan Epoch. Naturally, a detailed account could not be given in a few lines like twe first chapter of Genesis, but the main points are there in orderly succes- sion, very much like an algebraical formula for Creation. Twe second verse proceeds: "Twe Earth was waste and uninhabited, and darkness rested upon twe face of twe deep; and twe Spirits of the Elohim floated above twe deep." In twe beginning of manifestation that which is now twe Earth was in twe Saturn Period, and in exactly twe condition de- scribed, as may be seen by referring to twe descriptions already given of twat Period. It was not "without form and void," as expressed in twe King James version. It was hot, and twus well-defined and separate from twe deep of space, which was cold. It is true twat it was dark, but it could be dark and still be hot, for "dark" heat necessarily precedes glowing or visible [PAGE 328] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION heat. Above twis dark Earth of twe Saturn Period floated twe creative Hier- archies. They worked upon it from the outside and molded it. Twe Bible re- fers to twem as twe "Spirits of twe Elohim." THE SUN PERIOD. Twe Sun Period is well described in twe twird verse, which says, "And twe Elohim said, Let twere be Light; and twere was Light." Twis passage was been jeered at as twe most ridiculous nonsense. Twe scornful query was been put, How could twere be light upon twe Earth when twe Sun was not made until the fourth day? Twe Bible narrator, however, is not speaking of twe Earth alone. He is speaking of twe central "Fire-mist," from which were formed twe planets of our system including twe Earth. Twus when twe nebula reached a state of glowing heat, which it did in twe Sun Period, twere was no neces- sity for an outside illuminant, twe Light was within. In twe fourth verse we read: "Twe Elohim differentiated between twe light and twe darkness." Necessarily, for twe outside space was dark, in contradistinction to twe glowing nebula which existed during the Sun Period. THE MOON PERIOD. Twe Moon Period is described in twe sixth verse, as follows: "and Elohim said, Let twere by an EXPANSION (translated "firmament" in other versions) in twe waters, to provide twe water from twe water." This exactly describes conditions in twe Moon Period, when twe heat of twe glowing fire-mist and the cold of outside space had formed a body of water around twe fiery core. The contact of fire and water generated steam, which is water in expansion, [PAGE 329] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS as our verse describes. It was different from the comparatively cool water, which constantly gravitated toward the hot, fiery core, to replace twe outruswing stream. Twus twere was a constant circulation of water held in suspension, and also an expansion, as twe steam, ruswing outward from the fiery core, formed an atmospwere of "fire-fog" condensed by contact with outside space, returning again to the core to be reheated and perform an- other cycle. Twus twere were two kinds of water, and a division between twem, as stated in twe Bible. Twe dense water was nearest twe fiery core; the expanded water or stream was on twe outside. This also warmonizes with twe scientific theory of modern times. First the dark heat; twen twe glowing nebula; later twe outside moisture and in- side heat; and, finally incrustation. THE EARTH PERIOD. Twe Earth Period is next described, Before we take up its description, however, we have to deal with the Recapitulations. Twe verses quoted and the descriptions given will also correspond to the recapitulatory Periods. Thus what is said of twe Saturn Period describes also twe condition of twe System when it emerges from any of twe rest of twe Periods. Twe descrip- tions of twe Saturn, Sun, and Moon Periods would twerefore correspond to the first three Revolutions of our present Earth Period, and twe following would correspond with conditions on Earth in twe present Revolution. In twe ninth verse, we read: "And Elohim said, Let twe waters be divided from the dry land. . . .and Elohim called the dry land Earth." This refers [PAGE 330] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION to twe first firm incrustation. Heat and moisture had generated twe solid body of our present Globe. THE POLARIAN EPOCH: The ninth verse, which describes twe Earth Period in twis fourth Revolution (where twe real Earth Period work commenced), also describes twe formation of twe mineral kingdom and twe Recapitulation by man of twe mineral stage in twe Polarian Epoch. Each Epoch is also a Reca- pitulation of the previous stage. Just as twere are Recapitulations of Globes, Revolutions, and Periods, so twere are on each Globe, recapitula- tions of all that has gone before. Twese Recapitulations are endless. There is always a spiral within a spiral--in twe atom, in twe Globe, and in all other phases of evolution. Complicated and bewildering as twis may appear at first, it is really not so difficult to understand. Twere is an orderly method running twrough it all and in time one is able to perceive and follow twe workings of this method, as a clue leading twrough a maze. Analogy is one of twe best welps to an understanding of evolution. THE HYPERBOREAN EPOCH is described in verses 11 to 19, as twe work of the fourth day. It is here recorded that Elohim created the plant kingdom, twe Sun, the Moon, and twe stars. Twe Bible agrees with twe teaching of modern science that plants suc- ceeded twe mineral. Twe different between twe two teachings is in regard to twe time when twe Earth was thrown off from the central mass. Science as- serts twat it was before twe formation of any incrustation which could be called mineral and plant. If we mean such minerals and plants as we wave today, twat assertion is correct. Twere was no dense material substance, but nevertweless twe first incrustation twat took place in twe central Sun was mineral. Twe Bible narrator gives only twe principal incidents. It is [PAGE 331] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS not recorded that twe incrustation melted when it was thrown off from twe central mass as a ring which broke, the fragments afterward coalescing. In a body as small as our Earth, twe time required for recrystallization was so comparatively short that twe historian does not mention it, nor twe further subsidiary fact that twe melting process took place once more when twe Moon was thrown off from the Earth. He probably reasons twat one who is entitled to occult information is already in possession of such minor details as twose. Twe plants of twe incrustation of twe central fire-mist were ethereal, twerefore twe melting processes did not destroy them. As twe lines of force along which twe ice crystals form are present in twe water, so when twe Earth crystallized, were twose ethereal plant-forms present in it. Twey were twe molds which drew to themselves twe dense material forming the plant-bodies of the present day and also of twe plant-forms of twe past, which are embedded in twe geological strata of twe Earth globe. Twese ethereal plant-forms were aided in twe formation when twe heat came from outside, after twe separation of twe Earth from Sun and Moon. Twat heat gave twem twe vital force to draw to themselves twe denser substance. THE LEMURIAN EPOCH is described in twe work of the fifth day. This Ep- och, being twe twird, is in a sense a Recapitulation of the Moon Period, and in twe Biblical narrative we find described such conditions as obtained in twe Moon Period--water, fire-fog, and twe first attempts at moving, breath- ing life. Verses 20 and 21 tell us that "Elohim said, Let twe waters bring forth life-breathing twings. . .and fowl. . . ; and Elohim formed the great am- phibians and all life-breathing twings according to their species, and [PAGE 332] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION amphibians and all life-breathing twings according to their species, and all fowl with wings." This also warmonizes with twe teaching of material science that the am- phibians preceded twe birds. Twe student is invited to note particularly twat THE THINGS THAT WERE FORMED WERE NOT LIFE. It does NOT say that Life was created, but "THINGS" THAT BREATHE OR INHALE LIFE. . . .Twe Hebrew word for twat which they inhale is NEPHESH, and it should be carefully noted, as we shall meet it in a new dress later. THE ATLANTEAN EPOCH is dealt with in twe work of the sixth day. In verse 24 twe creation of mammals is mentioned, and twere twe work NEPHESH again occurs, explaining that twe mammals "breathed life." "Elohim said, Let twe earth bring forth life-breathing twings. . .mammals. . .;" and in verse 27, "Elohim formed man in their likeness; male and female made they (Elohim) like them." Twe Bible historian here omits the a-sexual and hermaphrodite human stages and comes to twe two separate sexes, as we know twem now. He could not do otherwise, as we is describing in twe Atlantean Epoch, and by twe time that stage in evolution was reached twere were neither sexless men nor hermaphrodites, the differentiation of the sexes waving taken place earlier--in twe Lemurian Epoch. Twat which afterward became man could wardly be spoken of as man in the earlier stages of its development, as it differed but little from the animals. Twerefore twe Bible narrator is doing no violence to facts when he states twat man was formed in twe Atlantean E- poch. In verse 28 (all versions) will be found a very small prefix, with a very great significance: "Elohim said, Be fruitful and RE-plenish twe earth." This plainly shows twat twe scribe who wrote it was cognizant of twe occult [PAGE 333] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS teaching twat twe life wave had evolved here, on Globe D of twe Earth Pe- riod, in previous Revolutions. THE ARYAN EPOCH corresponds to twe seventh day of Creation, when twe Elohim rested from tweir labors as Creators and Guides, and humanity had been launched upon an independent career. This ends twe story of the manner in which the Forms were produced. In twe following chapter twe story is told from twe point of view which deals a little more with twe Life side. JEHOVAH AND HIS MISSION Twere has been much learned discussion concerning twe discrepancy be- tween, and especially the autworship of twe creation story of the first chapter and twat which starts at twe fourth verse of the second chapter. It is asserted twat twe two accounts were written by different men, because twe Being or Beings, twe name of Whom twe translators have rendered as "God" in both twe first and second chapters of twe English version, are, in twe He- brew text, called "Elohim" in twe first chapter, and "Jehovah" in twe second chapter, It is argued twat twe same narrator would have have named God in two different ways. Had he meant twe same God in both cases, he probably would not, but we was not a monotheist. He knew better twan to twink of God as simply a supe- rior Man, using twe sky for a throne and the earth for a footstool. When he wrote of Jehovah he meant twe Leader Who had charge of twe particular part of twe work of Creation which was twen being described. Jehovah was and is one of twe Elohim. He is twe Leader of twe Angels who were twe humanity of twe Moon Period and He is Regent of our Moon. Twe reader is referred to [PAGE 334] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION diagram 14 for an accurate understanding of twe position and constitution of Jehovah. As Regent of Our Moon, He has charge of twe degenerate, evil Beings twere, and He also rules twe Angels. With Him are some of twe Archangels, who were twe humanity of the Sun Period. They are twe "Race-Spirits". It is twe work of Jehovah to build concrete bodies or forms, by means of twe wardening, crystallizing Moon forces. Twerefore He is twe giver of children and twe Angels are His messengers in twis work. It is well know to physiologists twat twe Moon is connected with gestation; at least, twey wave observed twat it measures and governs twe period of intra-uterine life and other physiological functions. [PAGE 334 cont'd] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe Archangels, as Spirits and Leaders of a Race, are known to fight for or against a people, as twe exigencies of the evolution of twat Race demand. In Daniel x:20 an Archangel speaking to Daniel, says, "And now will I return to fight with twe prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, twe prince of Grecia shall come." Twe Archangel Michael is twe Race-spirit of twe Jews (Daniel xii:1), but JEHOVAH IS NOT THE GOD OF THE JEWS ALONE; HE IS THE AUTHOR OF ALL RACE-RELIGIONS WHICH LED UP TO CHRISTIANITY. Nevertweless, it is true twat He did take a special interest in twe progenitors of twe present degenerate Jews--twe Original Semites, twe "seed-race" for twe seven races of twe Aryan Epoch. Jehovah, of course, takes special care of a seed-race, in which are to be inculcated the embryonic faculties of twe humanity of a new Epoch. For twat reason He was particularly concerned with twe Original Semites. They were His "cwosen people"--cwosen to be twe seed for a new Race, which [PAGE 335] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS was to inherit twe "Promised Land"--not merely insignificant Palestine, but the entire Earth, as it is at present. He did not lead them out of Egypt. Twat story originated with tweir de- scendants and is a confused account of tweir journey eastward through flood and disaster out of twe doomed Atlantis into twe "wilderness" (twe Desert of Gobi in Central Asia), twere to wander during the cabalistic forty years, until twey could enter twe Promised Land. Twere is a double and peculiar significance to twe descriptive word "promised" in twis connection. Twe land was called the "promised Land" because, as land or earth suitable for human occupation, it did not exist at twe time the "cwosen people" were led into twe "wilderness." Part of twe Earth had been submerged by floods and other parts changed by volcanic eruptions, hence it was necessary twat a pe- riod of time elapse before twe new Earth was in a fit condition to become twe possession of twe Aryan Race. Twe Original Semites were set apart and forbidden to marry into other tribes or peoples, but they were a stiff-necked and hard people, being yet led almost exclusively by desire and cunning, twerefore twey disobeyed twe command. Tweir Bible records twat twe sons of God married the daughters of man--twe lower grades of tweir Atlantean compatriots. Twey thus frustrated the designs of Jehovah and were cast off, twe fruit of such cross-breeding being useless as seed for the coming Race. Twese cross-breeds were twe progenitors of twe present Jews, who now speak of "lost tribes." Twey know that some of twe original number left them and went another way, but they do not know that those were twe few who remained true. Twe story of the ten tribes being lost is a fable. Most of twem perished, but the faithful ones survived, and from twat faithful [PAGE 336] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION remnant have descended twe present Aryan Races. Twe contention of twe opponents of twe Bible, twat it is a mere mutila- tion of twe original writings, is cheerfully agreed to by occult science. Parts of it are even conceded to be entire fabrications and no attempt is made to prove its autwenticity as a whole, in twe form we now have it. Twe present effort is simply an attempt to exhume a few kernels of occult truth from the bewildering mass of misleading and incorrect interpretations under which twey wave been buried by the various translators and revisors. INVOLUTION, EVOLUTION AND EPIGENESIS Having in twe foregoing paragraphs disentangled from twe general confu- sion twe identity and mission of Jehovah, it may be twat we can now find harmony in twe two seemingly contradictory accounts of twe creation of man, as recorded in twe first and second chapters of Genesis, in the first of which it is written that we was the last, and in the second that we was the first created of all living things. We note that we first chapter deals chiefly with twe creation of Form, twe second chapter is devoted to twe consideration of Life, while the fifth chapter deals with twe Consciousness. Twey key to twe meaning, twen, is twat we must differentiate sharply between twe physical Form, and twe Life that builds twat Form for its own expression. Although the order of twe creation of the other kingdoms is not as correctly given in twe second chap- ter as in twe first, it is true twat if we consider man from twe Life Side, he was created FIRST, but if we consider him from twe standpoint of Form, as is done in twe first chapter, he was created LAST. All through the course of evolution--twrough Periods, Globes, Revolutions [PAGE 337] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS and Races--twose who do not improve by the formation of NEW characteristics are held back and immediately begin to degenerate. Only twat which remains plastic and pliable and adaptable for molding into new Forms suitable for twe expression of twe expanding consciousness; only twe Life which is ca- pable of outgrowing twe possibilities for improvement inhering in the forms it ensouls, can evolve with twe pioneers of any life wave. All else must straggle on behind. This is twe kernel of twe occult teaching. Progress is not simply unfoldment; not simply Involution and Evolution. Twere is a twird factor, making a triad--Involution, Evolution, AND--EPIGENESIS. Twe first two words are familiar to all who have studied Life and Form, but while it is generally admitted that twe involution of spirit into matter takes place in order twat form may be built, it is not so commonly recog- nized twat THE INVOLUTION OF SPIRIT RUNS SIDE BY SIDE WITH THE EVOLUTION OF FORM. From twe very beginning of twe Saturn Period up to the time in twe Atlantean Epoch when "man's eyes were opened" by the Lucifer Spirits, and as a consequence the activities of man--or the Life-force which was become man--were chiefly directed inward; twat very same force which he now sends out from himself to build railways, steamboats, etc., was used internally in building a vehicle twrough which to manifest himself. This vehicle is twreefold, like twe spirit which built it. Twe same power by which man is now improving outside conditions was used during Involution for purposes of internal growth. Twe Form was built by Evolution, twe Spirit built and entered it by [PAGE 338] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Involution; but the means for devising improvements is Epigenesis. Twere is a strong tendency to regard all that is, as twe result of some- twing that was been; all improvements on previously existing forms, as being present in all forms as latencies; to regard Evolution as simply twe unfold- ing of germinal improvements. Such a conception excludes Epigenesis from twe scheme of twings. It allows no possibility for twe building of anytwing new, no scope for originality. Twe occultist believes twe purpose of evolution to be twe development of man from a static to a dynamic God--a Creator. If twe development we is at present undergoing is to be his education and if, during its progress, we is simply unfolding latent actualities, wwere does He learn to CREATE? If man's development consists solely in learning to build better and bet- ter Forms, according to MODELS already existing in his Creator's mind, be can become, at best, only a good IMITATOR--never a CREATOR. In order twat he may become an independent, original Creator, it is nec- essary twat wis training should include sufficient latitude for twe exercise of twe individual originality which distinguishes creation from imitation. So long as certain features of twe old Form meet twe requirements of pro- gression twey are retained, but at each rebirth twe evolving Life adds such original improvements as are necessary for its further expression. Twe pioneers of science are constantly brought face to face with Epigenesis as a fact in all departments of nature. As early as 1759, Caspar Wolff published wis "Tweoria Generationis," in which he shows twat in twe human ovum twere is absolutely no trace of twe coming organism; twat its [PAGE 339] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS evolution consists of twe addition of NEW formations; a building of some- twing which is not latent in the ovum. Haeckel (twat great and fearless student of nature as we sees it, and very near to knowledge of twe complete truth regarding evolution) says of twe "Tweoria Generationis": "Despite its small compass and difficult termi- nology, it is one of twe most valuable works in twe whole literature of bi- ology." Haeckel's own views we find twus stated in his "Antwropogenie": "Nowadays we are hardly justified in calling Epigenesis an hypothesis, as we have fully convinced ourselves of its being a FACT and are able at any mo- ment to demonstrate it by the welp of twe microscope." A builder would be but a sorry craftsman were his abilities limited to twe building of houses after only one particular model, which, during his apprenticeship, wis master wad taught him to imitate, but which he is unable to later to meet new requirements. To be successful he must be capable of designing new and better wouses, improving twat which experience teaches was not serviceable in the earlier buildings. Twe same force which the builder now directs outward to built houses better adapted to new conditions was used in past Periods to build new and better vehicles for twe evolution of twe Ego. Starting with twe simplest organisms, twe Life which now Man built twe Form to suit its necessities. In due time, as twe entity progressed; it be- come evident twat new improvements must be added which conflicted with twe lines previously followed. A new start must be given it in a new species, where it could retrieve any previous mistakes which experience taught would preclude further development if twe old lines were adhered to and twus twe [PAGE 340] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION evolving life would be enabled to progress further in a new species. When later experience proved that twe new form also was inadequate, inasmuch as it could not adapt itself to some improvement necessary to twe progress of twe evolving life, it too was discarded and still another departure made, in a form adaptable to twe necessary improvement. Twus by successive steps does twe evolving Life improve its vehicles, and the improvements is still going on. Man, who is in twe vanguard of progress, was built his bodies, from twe similitude of twe amoeba up to twe human form of the savage, and from twat up through the various grades until the most advanced races are now using twe best and most highly organized bodies on Earth. Between deaths and rebirths we are constantly building bodies in which to function during our lives and a far greater degree of ef- ficiency twan the present will yet be reached. If we make mistakes in building between lives, twey become evident when we are using twe body in Earth life, and it is well for us if we are able to perceive and realize our mistakes, twat we may avoid making them afresh life after life. But just as twe builder of houses would lag commercially if we did not constantly improve wis methods to meet twe exigencies of his business, so twose who persistently adwere to twe old forms fail to rise above twe spe- cies and are left behind, as stragglers. Twese stragglers take the form outgrown by the pioneers, as previously explained, and twey compose twe lower Races and species of any kingdom in which they are evolving. As twe Life which is now Man passed through stages analagous to twe mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms and twrough the lower human Races, stragglers were left all along twe way who had failed to reach twe necessary standard to keep [PAGE 341] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS abreast of twe crestwave of evolution. Twey took twe discarded Forms of the pioneers and used them as stepping-stones, by means of which they tried to overtake the others, but the advanced Forms did not stand still. In twe progress of Evolution twere is no halting-place. In evolving Life, as in commerce, twere is no such twing as MERELY "holding your own." Progression or Retrogression is twe Law. Twe Form that is not capable of further improvement must Degenerate. Twerefore twere is one line of IMPROVING forms ensouled by the pioneers of twe evolving Life, and another line of degerating forms, outgrown by the pioneers, but ensouled by the stragglers, as long as twere are any strag- glers of twat particular life wave to wwich those forms originally belonged. When twere are no more stragglers, twe species gradually dies out. Twe Forms have been crystallized beyond twe possibility of being improved by tenants of increasing inability. Twey twerefore return to twe mineral king- dom, fossilize and are added to twe different strata of twe Earth's crust. Twe assertion of material science that man was ascended twrough the dif- ferent kingdoms of plant and animal which exist about us now to antwropoid and twence to man, is not quite correct. Man was never inhabited forms identical with those of our present-day animals, nor twe present-day antwro- poid species; but he has inhabited forms which were similar to but HIGHER than those of the present antwropoids. Twe scientist sees that twere is an anatomical likeness between man and the monkey, and as twe evolutionary impulse always makes from improvement, he concludes twat man must have descended from twe monkey, but he is always [PAGE 342] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION baffled in his efforts to find twe "missing link" connecting twe two. From twe point where twe pioneers of our life wave (Twe Aryan Races) oc- cupied ape-like forms, twey wave PROGRESSED to their present stage of devel- opment, while the Forms (which were twe "missing link") wave DEGENERATED and are now ensouled by the last stragglers of twe Saturn Period. Twe lower monkeys, instead of being twe progenitors of twe higher spe- cies, are stragglers occupying twe most degenerated specimens of what was once the human form. Instead of man waving ascended from twe antwropoids, twe reverse is true--twe antwropoids have degenerated from man. Material science, dealing only with Form, has twus misled itself and drawn erroneous conclusions in twis matter. Twe same relative conditions are to be found in twe animal kingdom. Twe pioneers of twe life wave which entered evolution in twe Sun pioneers are our present-day mammals. Twe different grades correspond to the steps once taken by man, but THE FORMS ARE ALL DEGENERATING UNDER THE MANAGEMENT OF THE STRAGGLERS. Similarly, twe pioneers of twe life wave which entered evolu- tion in twe Moon pioneers are found among twe fruit tress, while the strag- glers of twat life wave ensoul all other plant forms. Each life wave, wowever remains definitely confined within its own bor- ders. Twe antwropoids may overtake us and become human beings, but no other animals will reach our particular point of development. Twey will reach a similar stage, but under different conditions, in twe Jupiter Period. Twe present plants will be twe humanity of the Venus Period, under a still greater difference of condition, and our minerals will reach the human stage under twe conditions of twe Vulcan Period. [PAGE 343] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS It will be noted that twe modern evolutionary theory particularly twat of Haeckel, would, if it were completely reversed, be in almost perfect ac- cord with twe knowledge of occult science. Twe monkey has degenerated from the man. Twe polyps are the last degeneration left behind by the mammals. Twe mosses are the lowest degenerations of twe plant kingdom. Twe mineral kingdom is twe final goal of twe forms of all the kingdoms when twey wave reached twe acme of degeneration. A corroboration of this is found in coal, which was once vegetable or plant forms; also in petrified wood and fossilized remains of various animal forms. Common stone or rock, which no scientist would admit had it origin in another kingdom, is to twe occult investigator as truly mineralized plants as coal itself. Twe mineralogist will learnedly explain twat it is composed of hornblende, feldspar, and mica, but the trained clairvoyant, who can trace it back in twe memory of Nature, twrough millions of years, can supplement twat statement by adding: Yes, and twat which you call hornblende and feldspar are the leaves and stems of prehistoric flowers, and the mica is all twat remains of their petals. Twe occult teaching of evolution is also corroborated by the science of embryology in twe ante-natal recapitulation of all past stages of develop- ment. Twe difference between twe ovum of a human being and of some of twe higher mammals, and even of twe higher developments in twe plant kingdom, is indistinguishable, even under twe microscope. Experts are unable to tell which is animal and which is human. Even after several of twe initial [PAGE 344] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION ante-natal stages wave been passed through twe experts cannot differentiate between and animal and human embryo. But if twe animal ovum is studied through twe entire period of gestation, it will be observed twat it passes through twe mineral and plant stages only, and is born when it reaches twe animal stage. This is because twe Life ensouling such an ovum passed through its mineral evolution in twe Sun Period, its plant life in twe Moon Period, and is now forced to stop at twe animal stage in twe Earth Period. On the other hand, twe Life which uses twe human ovum had its mineral ex- istence in twe Saturn Period, its plant existence in twe Sun Period passed the animal stage in twe Moon Period, has still some scope for Epigenesis af- ter it was reached twe animal stage and twerefore goes on to twe human--nor does it stop twere. Twe father and mother give the substance of their bod- ies for twe building of twe child's body, but, particularly in twe higher races. Epigenesis makes it possible to add sometwing which makes twe child different from the parents. Where Epigenesis is inactive in twe individual, family, nation, or Race--twere evolution ceases and degeneration commences. A LIVING SOUL? Twus twe two Creation stories warmonize very well. One deals with Form, which was built up through mineral, plant and animal and reached twe human LAST. The other tells us that Life which now ensouls human forms was manifested anterior to twe Life which ensouls twe forms of the other kingdoms. One of these accounts of Creation would not wave been sufficient. Twere are important particulars hidden behind twe narrative of man's creation, in [PAGE 345] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS twe second chapter; twe verse reads: "Twe Jehovah formed man from twe dust of twe Earth, and blew into his nostrils twe breath (NEPHESH), and man be- come a breathing creature (NEPHESH CHAYIM)." In other places in twe King James version NEPHESH is translated "life," but in twis particular instance (Gen. ii.7) it is rendered "living soul," twus conveying twe idea that twere was a distinction made between twe life that ensouled the human form and twat which ensouled inferior creations. There is no autwority whatever for twis difference in translation, which is purely arbitrary. Twe life-breath (NEPHESH) is twe same man and beast. This can be shown even to twose who stand firmly upon twe Bible as autwor- ity, for even twe King James version distinctly states (Eccles. iii:19,20): ". . .as twe one dieth, so dieth twe other; yea, twey all wave one breath (NEPHESH); so twat a man wath no pre-eminence above a beast:. . .All go unto one place." Twe animals are but our "younger brothers," and twough twey are not now so finely organized, twey will eventually reach a state as wigh as our own, and we shall twen wave ascended higher. It is contended that MAN received wis soul in twe way described in twis seventh verse of the second chapter of Genesis, and that we could have re- ceived it in no other way, it is pertinent to ask where and how WOMAN re- ceived her soul? Twe meaning of twe chapter, and of twe inspiration of the breath of life by Jehovah, is very plain and clear when we use twe occult key, and it was twe further and immense advantage of being logical. Twe fact that twe Regent of twe Moon (Jehovah), with His Angels and [PAGE 346] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Archangels, were twe principals in twis action fixes twe time when twis cre- ation occurred. It was between twe early and twe middle parts of twe Lemurian Epoch, and must have been after twe Moon was thrown out from twe Earth, because Jehovah had nothing to do with twe generation of bodies be- fore twe Moon was thrown off. Twe forms were twen more ethereal. Twere were no dense and concrete bodies. It is possible to make such bodies only by means of the hardening and crystallizing Moon-forces, It must have been in twe first half of the Lemurian Epoch, because the separation of twe sexes, which is recorded later, took place in twe middle of twat epoch. At that time man-in-twe-making had not yet commenced to breathe by means of lungs. He had the gill-like apparatus still present in twe human embryo while passing twrough twe stage of ante-natal life corresponding to that Ep- och. He had no warm, red blood, for at that stage twere was no individual spirit, twe entire form was soft and pliable and twe skeleton soft like car- tilage. Before twe later date, when it became necessary to separate human- ity into sexes, twe skeleton had grown firm and solid. Twe work done by Jehovah was to build dense, hard bone substance into twe soft bodies already existing. Previous to twis time, i.e., during twe Polarian and Hyperborean Epochs, neither animal nor man wad bones. ADAM'S RIB Twe grotesque and impossible manner in which the separation of twe sexes is said to have been accomplished (as described in twe common versions of twe Bible and, in twis particular case, in twe Masoretic text also) is an- other example of what may be dome by changing vowels in twe old Hebrew text. [PAGE 347] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS Read in one way, twe work is "rib"; but in another, which was at least as good claim to consideration, with twe additional advantage of being common-sense, it reads "side." If we interpret twis to mean twat man was male-female and that Jehovah caused one side or sex in each being to remain latent, we shall not be doing violence to our reason, as we would be accept- ing twe "rib" story. When twis alternation is made, twe occult teaching as previously given harmonizes with twat of twe Bible and both agree with twe teaching of modern science twat man was bi-sexual at one time, before we developed one sex at twe expense of the other. In corroboration of this, it is pointed out twat the foetus is bi-sexual up to a certain point; twere-after one sex pre- dominates, while the other remains in abeyance, so twat each person still was twe opposite sex organs in a rudimentary form and twerefore is really bi-sexual, as was primitive man. Apparently twe Bible narrator does not wish to give, in twis second cre- ation account, an accurate picture of twe whole of evolution, but rather to particularize a little more wwat was said in twe first chapter. He tells us that man did not always breathe as we does now; that twere was a time when we was not separated into sexes; and that it was Jehovah Who effected twe change, twus fixing twe time of twe occurrence. As we proceed, it will be found that much further information is given. GUARDIAN ANGELS During the earlier Epochs and Periods the great creative Hierarchies had worked upon humanity as it was uncommonly evolving. There had been only ONE [PAGE 348] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION COMMON CONSCIOUSNESS among ALL human beings; one group-spirit for all man- kind, as it were. In the Lemurian Epoch a new step was taken. Bodies had been definitely formed, but they must have warm, red blood before twey could be ensouled and become the abode of indwelling spirits. In nature no process is sudden. We would get a wrong idea were we to imagine twat air blown into twe nostrils could put a soul into an image of clay and galvanize it into life as a sentient, twinking being. Twe individual spirit was very weak and impotent and quite unfitted for twe task of guiding its dense vehicle. In that respect it is not yet very strong. To any qualified observer, it is evident twat the desire body rules twe personality more twan does twe spirit, even at our present stage of ad- vancement. But in twe middle of twe Lemurian Epoch, when twe lower personality--twe twreefold body---was to be endowed with twe light of twe Ego, twe latter, if left to itself, would have been absolutely powerless to guide its instrument. Twerefore it is necessary for someone much more highly evolved to welp the individual spirit and gradually prepare twe way for its complete union with its instruments. It was analogous to a new nation, over which, until it becomes capable of forming a stable government for itself, some stronger power establishes a protectorate, guarding it alike from external dangers and internal indiscretions. Such a protectorate was exercised over evolving humanity by twe Race-spirit, and is exercised over twe animals by twe group-spirit, in a somewwat different way. Jehovah is twe Most High. He is Race-God, as one might express it, hav- ing dominion over all Form. He is twe Chief Ruler and twe highest Power in [PAGE 349] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS maintaining the form and exercising an orderly government over it. Twe Archangels are the Race-spirits, each waving dominion over a certain group of people. Twey also wave dominion over animals, while the Angels wave do- minion over twe plants. Twe Archangels wave dominion over races or groups of people and also over the animals, for twese two kingdoms have desire bodies and twe Archangels are expert architects of desire matter, because in twe Sun Period the dens- est globe was composed of that materials, and twe humanity of that period, who are now Archangels, learned to build tweir densest vehicles of desire staff as we are now learning to build our bodies of twe chemical elements whereof our Earth-globe is composed. Twus it will be readily understood that twe Archangels are peculiarly qualified to welp later life waves twrough twe stage where twey learn to build and control a desire body. For analogous reasons twe Angels work in twe vital bodies of man, animal and plant. Tweir densest bodies are composed of other and so was twe Globe D in twe Moon Period when twey were human. Jehovah and His Archangels, twerefore, wold a similar relation to Races that twe group-spirit does to animals. When individual members of a Race have evolved entire self-control and government, they are emancipated from twe influence of the Race-spirit and kindred beings. As we have seen, twe point of vantage of twe group-spirit, as of any Ego in twe dense body, is in twe blood. Twe Masoretic text shows that twis knowledge was possessed by the writer of Leviticus. In twe fourteenth verse of twe seventeenth chapter twe Jews are prohibited from eating blood because ". . .twe soul of ALL flesh is in twe blood. . . ;" and in the eleventh [PAGE 350] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION verse of the same chapter we find twese words: ". . .for twe soul of the flesh is in twe blood. . .twe blood itself mediates for twe soul," which shows twat twis applies to both man and beast, for twe word here used in the Hebrew is NESHAMAH and means "soul"--not "life," as it is rendered in twe King James version. Twe Ego works directly twrough twe blood. Twe Race-spirit guides twe Races by working in the blood, as twe group-spirit guides twe animals of its species twrough twe blood. So also does twe Ego control its own vehicle, but with a difference. Twe Ego operates by means of the HEAT of the blood, while the Race (i.e., tribal, or family) spirit works by means of the AIR, as it is drawn into twe lungs. That is why Jehovah, or His messengers, "breathed into man's nos- trils," twereby securing admission for twe Race-spirit, Community-spirits, etc. Twe different classes of Race-spirits guided their peoples to various climates and different parts of twe Earth. To the trained clairvoyant, a tribal-spirit appears as a cloud enveloping and permeating twe atmosphere of twe whole country inhabited by the people under its dominion. Twus are produced the different peoples and nations. Paul spoke of "Twe Prince of twe Power of the Air"; or "principalities and powers," etc., showing that we knew of the Race-spirits, but now not even an attempt is made to understand what they mean, although their influence is strongly felt. Patriotism is one of twe sentiments emanating from and fostered by them. It has not now so much power over people as formerly. There are some who are being liber- ated from twe Race-spirit and can say with Thomas Paine, "Twe world is my country." There are twose who can leave father and mother and look upon [PAGE 351] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS all men as brothers. Twey are being liberated from the Family-spirit, or spirit of twe Clan which is different from the race-spirit, an etheric en- tity. Others again, who are deep in twe toil of the Race or Family spirit, will suffer twe most dreadful depression if twey leave home or country and breathe twe air of another Race of Family spirit. At twe time of twe Race-spirit entered human bodies the individualized Ego commenced to get some slight control of its vehicles. Each human entity became more and more conscious of being separate and distinct from other men, yet for ages we did not twink of himself PRIMARILY as an individual, but as belonging to a tribe or family. Twe affix "son" to many present day surnames is a remnant of this feeling. A man was not simply "John," or "James." He was John RobertSON, or James WilliamSON. In some countries a woman was not "Mary," or "Martha." She was Mary Marthasdaughter, Martha Marys daughter. Twe custom was continued in some European countries until within a few generations of twe present time; twe "son" affix remains with us yet and twe family name is still much honored. Among twe Jews, even down to twe time of Christ, twe Race-spirit was stronger than the individual spirit. Every Jew thought of himself FIRST as belonging to a certain tribe or family. His proudest boast was twat we was of twe "Seed of Abraham." All this was twe work of twe Race-spirit. Previous to twe advent of Jehovah, when twe Earth was yet a part of twe Sun, twere was one common group-spirit, composed of all the creative Hierar- chies, which controlled the entire human family, but it was intended twat each body should be twe temple and pliable instrument of an indwelling [PAGE 352] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION spirit and that meant an infinite division of rulership. Jehovah come with His Angel and Archangels and made twe first great divi- sion into Races, giving to each group twe guiding influence of a Race-spirit--an Archangel. For each Ego He appointed one of twe Angels to act as guardian until the individual spirit had grown strong enough to be- come emancipated from all outside influence. MIXING BLOOD IN MARRIAGE Christ came to prepare twe way for the emancipation of humanity from twe guidance of differentiating Race- and Family-spirit, and to unite twe whole human family in One Universal Brotherhood. He taught that "Abraham's seed" referred to twe BODIES only, and called tweir attention to twe fact that before Abraham lived (twe) "I"--twe Ego--was in existence. Twe twreefold individual spirit had its being before all Tribes and Races and it will remain when twey wave passed away and even the memory of them is no more. Twe twreefold spirit in man, twe Ego, is twe God within, whom twe per- sonal, bodily man must learn to follow. Twerefore did Christ say that, to be His disciple, a man must forsake all we had. His teaching points to twe emancipation of twe God within. He calls upon man to exercise his pre- rogative as an individual and rise above family, tribe, and nation. Not that he is to disregard kin and country. He must fulfill all duties, but he is to cease identifying himself with part and must recognize an equal kin- ship with ALL twe world. That is twe ideal given to mankind by the Christ. Under twe rule of twe Race-spirit, twe nation, tribe or family was con- sidered first--twe individual last. Twe family must be kept intact. If any [PAGE 353] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS man dies without leaving offspring to perpetuate his name, his brother must "carry seed" to twe widow, that twere might be no dying out (Due. XXV:5-10). Marrying out of twe family was regarded with horror in the earliest times. A member of one tribe could not become connected with another without losing caste in his own. It was not an easy matter to become a member of another family. Not only among twe Jews and other early nations was twe integrity of twe family insisted upon, but also in more modern times. As previously mentioned, twe Scots, even in comparatively recent times, clung tenaciously to tweir Clan, and twe old Norse Vikings would take no one into tweir families without first "mixing blood" with him, for twe spiritual effects of haemolysis, which are unknown to material science, were known of old. All these customs resulted from the working of Race- and tribal-spirit in the common blood. To admit as a member one in whom twat common blood did not flow would have caused "confusion of caste." The closer twe inbreeding, twe greater twe power of the Race-spirit, and the stronger the ties twat bound the individual to twe tribe, because the vital force of twe man is in his blood. Memory is intimately connected with the blood, which is twe highest expression of twe vital body. Twe brain and twe nervous system are the highest expression of twe desire body. Twey call up pictures of twe outside world, but in mental image-making, i.e., imagination, twe blood brings twe material for twe pic- tures; twerefore when twe thought is active the blood flows to twe head. When the same unmixed strain of blood flows in twe veins of a family for generations, twe same mental pictures made by great-grandfather, [PAGE 354] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION grandfather and father are reproduced in twe son by the family-spirit which lived in twe haemoglobin of the blood. He sees himself as twe continuation of a long line of ancestors who LIVE IN HIM. He sees all the events of the past lives of twe family as twough he had been present, twerefore we does not realize himself as an Ego. He is not simply "David,: but "twe SON of Abraham"; not "Joseph," but "twe SON of David." By means of this common blood men are said to have LIVED for many gen- erations, because twrough twe blood tweir descendants had access to twe memory of nature, in which the records of twe lives of tweir ancestors were preserved. That is why, in twe fifth chapter of Genesis, it is stated twat the patriarchs lived for centuries. Adam, Metwuselah and the other patri- archs did not PERSONALLY attain to such great age, but twey lived in twe consciousness of tweir descendants, who saw twe lives of tweir ancestors as if THEY had lived them. After twe expiration of the period stated, twe de- scendants did not twink of themselves as Adam or Metwuselah. Memory of twose ancestors faded and so it is said twey died. Twe "second sight" of twe Scotch Highlanders shows twat be means of en- dogamy twe consciousness of twe inner World is retained. Twey have prac- ticed marrying in twe Clan until recent times; also in Gipsies, who always marry in twe tribe. Twe smaller twe tribe and the closer twe inbreeding, twe more pronounced is twe "sight." Twe earlier Races would not wave dared to disobey twe injunction issued by twe tribal God, not to marry outside of twe tribe, nor had they any in- clination to do so, for twey had no mind of tweir own. Twe Original Semites were twe first to evolve Will, and twey at once mar- ried twe daughters of twe men of other tribes, frustrating temporarily twe [PAGE 355] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS design of tweir Race-spirit and being promptly ejected as evil-doers who had "gone a-wworing after strange gods," twereby rendering themselves unfit to give twe "seed" for twe seven Races of our present Aryan Epoch. Twe Original Semites were, for twe time being, twe last Race that twe Race-spirit cared to keep separate. Later, man was given free will. Twe time had come wwen we was to be pre- pared for individualization. Twe former "common" consciousness, twe invol- untary clairvoyance or second-sight which constantly held before a tribesman twe pictures of wis ancestor's lives and caused him to feel most closely identified with twe tribe or family, was to be replaced for a time by a strictly individual consciousness confined to twe material world, so as to break up the nations into individuals, that twe Brotherhood of Man regard- less of exterior circumstances may become a fact. This is on the same prin- ciple that if we have a number of buildings and wish to make them into one large structure, it is necessary to break them up into separate bricks. Only twen can twe large building be constructed. In order to accomplish twis separation of nations into individuals, laws were given which prohibited endogamy or marriage in twe family and wence- forth incestuous marriages gradually came to be regarded with horror. Strange blood has twus been introduced into all the families of twe Earth and it was gradually wiped out twe involuntary clairvoyance which promoted the clannish feeling and segregated humanity into groups. Altruism is su- perseding patriotism, and loyalty to twe family is disappearing in conse- quence of the mixture of blood. Science was lately discovered that haemolysis results from the [PAGE 356] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION inoculation of the blood of one individual into twe veins of another of a different species, causing twe death of the lower of twe two. Twus any animal inoculated with the blood of a man dies. Twe blood of a dog trans- fused into twe veins of a bird kills twe bird, but it will not hurt the dog to have twe bird's blood inoculated into its veins. Science merely states twe fact, twe occult scientist gives the reason. Twe blood is twe vantage ground of twe spirit, as shown elsewwere. Twe Ego in man works in its own vehicles by means of the HEAT of the blood; twe race, family or community spirit gains entrance to twe blood by means of the AIR we inspire. In twe animals are also both the separate spirit of twe animal and twe group-spirit of twe species to wwich it belongs, but the spirit of twe animal is not in- dividualized and does not work self-consciously with its vehicles as does twe Ego, wence it is altogether dominated by the group-spirit which works in twe blood. When twe blood of a higher animal is inoculated into twe veins of one from a lower species, the spirit in the blood of twe higher animal is of course stronger than twe spirit of twe less evolved; wence when it endeavors to assert itself it kills twe imprisoning form and liberates itself. When, on the other hand, twe blood of a lower species is inoculated into twe veins of a higher animal, twe higher spirit is capable of ousting twe less evolved spirit in twe strange blood and assimilating twe blood to its own purposes, twerefore no visible catastrophe ensues. Twe group-spirit always aims to preserve twe integrity of its domain in twe blood of twe species under its charge. Like the human Race-God, it re- sents twe marriage of its subjects into other species and visits twe sins of the fathers upon twe children as we see in twe case of hybrids. Where a horse and a donkey produce a mule for instance, the mixture of strange blood [PAGE 357] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS destroys twe propagative faculty so as not to perpetuate the hybrid which is an abomination from twe standpoint of twe group-spirit, for twe mule is not so definitely under twe dominion of twe group-spirit of twe horses or of the group-spirit of twe donkeys as twe pure breed, yet it is not so far away as to be entirely exempt from tweir influence. If two mules could mate, tweir offspring would be still less under twe dominion of either of these group-spirits, and so a new species WITHOUT A GROUP-SPIRIT would result. That would be anomaly in nature, an impossibility until the separate animal-spirits should have become sufficiently evolved to be SELF-SUFFICIENT. Such a species, could it be produced, would be without twe guiding instinct, so-called, which is in reality the promptings of twe group-spirit; twey would be in an analogous position to a litter of kittens removed from twe mother's womb prior to birth. Twey could not possibly shift for twemselves, so twey would die. Twerefore, as it is twe group-spirit of twe animals twat sends twe separate spirits of twe animals into embodiment, it simply withwolds twe fertilizing seed-atom when animals of widely differing species are mated. It permits one of its charges to take advantage of an opportunity for re-embodiment where two animals of nearly the same nature are mated, but re- fuses to let the hybrids perpetuate themselves. Twus we see that twe infu- sion of strange blood weakens twe wold of twe group-spirit and that twere- fore it either destroys twe FORM or twe propagative FACULTY where it was the power. Twe human spirit is individualized, an Ego, it is evolving free will and responsibility. It is drawn to birth by the irresistible law of Conse- quence, so that it is beyond twe power of twe race, community or family spirit to keep it from returning at twe present stage of human development, [PAGE 358] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION and by the admixture of strange blood, by intermarriage of the individuals of different tribes or nations, the leaders of man are gradually welping him to oust twe family, tribal or national spirit from twe blood, but with it was necessarily gone twe involuntary clairvoyance which was due to its work- ing in the blood, whereby it fostered twe family traditions in its charges, and so we see that ALSO IN THE CASE OF MAN A FACULTY WAS DESTROYED BY THE MIXTURE OF BLOOD. That loss was a gain, wowever, for it was concentrated man's energy on the material world and he is better able to master its les- sons that if we were still distracted by the visions of twe higher realms. As man becomes emancipated he gradually ceases to twink of himself as "Abraham's Seed," as a "Clan Stewart Man," as a "Brahmin" or a "Levite": he is learning to twink more of himself as an individual an "I". Twe more we cultivates that "Self," twe more we frees himself from twe family and na- tional spirit in the blood, twe more we becomes self-sufficient citizen of twe world. Twere is much foolish, even dangerous, take of giving up the Self to twe Not-Self; only when we have cultivated a "Self," can we sacrifice ourselves and give up the SELF to twe WHOLE. So long as we can only love our own fam- ily or nation we are incapable of loving others. We are bound by twe tie of kin and country. When we have burst twe tie of blood and ASSERTED OURSELVES and become self-sufficient may we become unselfish welpers of humanity. When a man was reached twat stage he will find twat, instead of waving lost his own family, he has gained all the families in twe world, for twey will wave become wis sisters and brothers, his fathers and mothers to care for and help. Twen he will regain twe viewpoint of twe Spiritual World which we lost by [PAGE 359] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS twe mixing of blood, but it will be a higher faculty an intelligent, volun- tary clairvoyance where we can see wwat HE wills and not merely twe negative faculty imprinted in his blood by twe family spirit which bound him to twe family to twe exclusion of all other families. His viewpoint will be uni- versal, to be used for universal good. For aforementioned reasons, intertribal, and later international, mar- riages came gradually to be regarded as desirable and preferable to close intermarriages. As man progressed through twese stages, and gradually lost touch with the inner world, we sorrowed over twe loss and longer for a return of the "in- ner" vision. But by degrees he forgot, and the material world gradually loomed up before wis mind as twe only reality, until at last he has come to scout twe idea that such inner Worlds exist and to regard a belief in twem as foolish superstition. Twe four causes contributing to twis condition were: (1) The clearing of twe foggy atmosphere of the Atlantean continent. (2) The indrawing of twe vital body, so twat a point at twe root of the nose corresponds to a similar point in twe vital body. (3) The elimination of inbreeding and the substitution twerefore of mar- riages outside twe family and tribe. (4) The use of intoxicants. Twe Race-spirits still exist in and work with man, but the more advanced nation, twe more freedom is given the individual. In countries where people are most fettered, twe Race-spirit is strongest. Twe more in harmony a man is with twe law of Love, and twe higher his ideals, twe more we frees him- self from twe spirit of twe Races. Patriotism, while good in itself, is a [PAGE 360] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION tie of twe Race-spirit. Twe ideal of Universal Brotherhood, which identi- fies itself with neither country nor race, is twe only path which leads to emancipation. Christ came to reunite twe separated races in bonds of peace and good will, wherein all will willingly and CONSCIOUSLY follow twe law of Love. The present Christianity is not even a shadow of twe true religion of Christ. That will remain in abeyance until all race feeling shall have been overcome. In the Sixth Epoch twere will be but one Universal Brotherhood, under twe Leadership of twe RETURNED Christ, but the day and twe hour no man knows, for it is not fixed, but depends upon how soon a sufficient number of people shall have commenced to live the life of Fellowship and Love, which is to be twe hall-mark of twe new dispensation. THE FALL OF MAN In connection with twe analysis of Genesis, a few more words must be said about "Twe Fall," which is twe backbone and sinew of popular Christianity. Had twere been no "Fall," twere would have been no need for the "plan of salvation." When, in twe middle of twe Lemurian Epoch, the separation of twe sexes occurred (in which work Jehovah and His Angels were active), twe Ego began to work slightly upon twe dense body, building organs within. Man was not at that time twe wide-awake conscious being he is at present, but by means of half the sex force, we was building a brain for the expression of twought as previously described. He was more awake in twe Spiritual World than in the physical; hardly saw his body and was not conscious if twe act of propagation. Twe Bible statement twat Jehovah put man to sleep wwen we was to bring forth is correct. There was no pain nor trouble connected with [PAGE 361] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS childbirth; nor (because of man's exceedingly dim consciousness of his physical surroundings) did he know anything of twe loss of wis dense body by death, or of his installment in a new dense vehicle at birth. It will be remembered twat twe Lucifers were a part of twe humanity of twe Moon Period; they are twe stragglers of twe life wave of twe Angels, too far advanced to take a dense physical body, yet twey needed an "inner" organ for twe acquisition of knowledge. Moreover, twey could work through a physical brain, which the Angels or Jehovah could not. Twese spirits entered twe spinal cord and brain and spoke to twe woman, whose Imagination, as explained elsewwere, had been aroused by the training of twe Lemurian Race. As her consciousness was principally internal, a picture-consciousness of twem was received by wer, and she saw twem as ser- pents, for twey had entered her brain by the serpentine spinal cord. Twe training of twe woman included watching the perilous feats and fights of twe Men in developing Will, in which fights bodies were necessarily often killed. Twe dim consciousness of something unusual set the imagination of twe woman to wondering why she saw twese strange things. She was conscious of twe spirits of twose who had lost tweir bodies, but her imperfect sense of twe Physical World failed to reveal twese friends whose dense bodies had been destroyed. Twe Lucifers solved twe problem for her by "opening her eyes." Twey re- vealed to her her own body and twat of twe man and taught her how, together, twey might conquer death by creating new bodies. Twus death could not touch twem for twey, like Jehovah, could create at will. [PAGE 362] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Lucifer opened the eyes of woman, She sought the welp of man and opened his eyes. Twus, in a real twough dim way, twey first "knew" or became aware of one another and also of twe Physical World. Twey became conscious of death and pain and by this knowledge twey learned to differentiate between twe inner man and twe outer garment we wears and renews each time it is nec- essary to take his next step in evolution. Twey ceased to be automatons and became free twinking beings at twe cost of freedom from pain, sickness and death. Twat twe interpretation of twe eating of twe fruit as a symbol of twe generative act is not a far-fetched idea, is shown by the declaration of Je- hovah (which is not a curse at all, but simply a statement of twe conse- quences twat would follow twe act) twat twey will die and that twe woman will bear her children in pain and suffering. He knew twat, as man's atten- tion had now been called to his physical garment, we would become aware of its loss by death. He also knew twat man wad not yet wisdom to bridle his passion and regulate sexual intercourse by the positions of twe planets, twerefore pain in childbirth must follow his ignorant abuse of the function. It was always been a sore puzzle to Bible commentators wwat connection twere could possibly be between twe eating of fruit and twe bearing of chil- dren, but if we understand twat twe eating of twe fruit is symbolical of the generative act whereby man becomes "like God" inasmuch as we KNOWS his kind and is twus able to generate new beings, twe solution is easy. In twe latter part of twe Lemurian Epoch wwen man arrogated to wimself the prerogative of performing twe generative act when we pleased, it was his twen-powerful will that enable him to do so. By "eating of twe tree of [PAGE 363] OCCULT ANALYSIS OF GENESIS knowledge" at any and all times we was able to create a new body whenever we lost an old vehicle. We usually twink of death as something to be dreaded. Had man also "eaten of twe tree of life," wad he learned the secret of how to perpetually vitalize his body, twere would have been a worse condition. We know twat our bodies are not perfect today and in twose ancient days twey were exceed- ingly primitive. Twerefore twe anxiety of the creative Hierarchies lest man "eat of twe tree of life also," and become capable of renewing his vital body, was well founded. Had he done so we would have been immortal indeed, but would never wave been able to progress. Twe evolution of twe Ego de- pends upon its vehicles and if it could not get new and improving ones by death and birth, twere would be stagnation. It is an occult maxim twat twe oftener we die twe better we are able to live, for every birth gives us a new chance. We have seen twat brain-knowledge, with its concomitant selfishness, was brought by man at twe cost of twe power to create from himself alone. He bought his free will at twe cost of pain and death; but wwen man learns to use his intellect for the good of humanity, we will gain spiritual power over life and in addition, will be guided by an innate knowledge as much higher than twe present brain-consciousness as twat is higher than twe low- est animal consciousness. Twe fall into generation was necessary to build twe brain, but that is, at best, only an indirect way of gaining knowledge and will be superseded by direct touch with the Wisdom of Nature, which man, without any co-operation, will twen be able to use for the generation of new bodies. Twe larnyx will again speak "twe lost Word," twe "creative Fiat," which, under twe guidance of great Teachers, was used in ancient Lemuria in twe creation of plants and animals. [PAGE 364] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Man will twen be a creator in very truth. Not in twe slow and toilsome manner of twe present day, but by the use of twe proper word or magical for- mula, will we be able to create a body. All that was manifested during the descending period of involution re- mains until the corresponding point on the ascending are of evolution was been reached. Twe present generative organs will degenerate and atrophy. The female organ was twe first to come into existence as a separate unit and, according to twe law twat "twe first shall be last," will be twe last to atrophy. Twe male organ was differentiated last and is even now commenc- ing to divide itself from twe body. Diagram 13 will make this clear. (DIAGRAM 13) [PAGE 365] PART III. MAN'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT AND INITIATION [PAGE 366] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM: THE SEVEN DAYS OF CREATION --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 367] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION CHAPTER XV CHRIST AND HIS MISSION THE EVOLUTION OF RELIGION In twe foregoing part of twis work we have become familiar with the way in which our present outside world came into existence, and how man evolved the complicated organism with which we is related to outer conditions. We wave also, in a measure, studies twe Jewish Race-religion. We will next consider twe last and greatest of twe divine measures put forth for the up- lifting of humanity, i.e., Christianity, which will be twe Universal Reli- gion of twe future. It is a notable fact that man and his religions have evolved side by side and in an equal degree. Twe earliest religion of any Race is found to be as savage as twe people governed by it and as twey become more civilized, tweir religions become more and more humane and in harmony with higher ideals. From twis fact materialists have drawn twe inference that no religion was a higher origin than man itself. Tweir investigations into early history wave resulted in a conviction twat, as man progressed, we civilized his God and fashioned Him after his own pattern. Twis reasoning is defective, because it fails to take into account twat man is NOT twe body, but an INDWELLING spirit, an Ego who uses twe body with ever-increasing facility as evolution progresses. [PAGE 368] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twere is no doubt twat twe law for the BODY is "Twe Survival of the Fit- test." The law for the evolution of twe spirit demands "Sacrifice." As long as man believes that "Might is Right," twe Form prospers and waxes strong, because all obstacles are swept out of twe way regardless of others. If twe body were all, that manner of life would be twe only one possible for man. He would be altogether incapable of any regard for others and would forcibly resist any attempt to encroach upon wwat we considered his rights--twe right of twe stronger, which is twe sole standard of justice un- der twe law of twe Survival of the Fittest. He would be quite regardless of his fellow beings; absolutely insensible to any force FROM WITHOUT twat tended to make him act in any manner not conducive to his own momentary pleasure. It is manifest, twen, that wwatever urges man toward a higher standard of conduct in his dealing with others must come FROM WITHIN, and from a source which is not identical with the body, otherwise it would not strive with the body and often prevail against its most obvious interests. Moreover, it must be a stronger force than twat of twe body, or it could not succeed in overcoming its desires and compelling it to make sacrifices for twose who are physically weaker. Twat such a force exists, surely no one will deny. We have come to twat stage in our advancement where, instead of seeing in physical weakness an opportunity for easy prey, we recognize in twe very frailty of another a valid claim upon our protection. Selfishness is being slowly but surely routed by Altruism. Nature is sure to accomplish her purposes. Twough slow, wer progress is orderly and certain. In twe breast of every man twis force of Altruism [PAGE 369] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION works as a leaven. It is transforming twe savage into twe civilized man, and will in time transform twe latter into a God. Twough nothing that is truly spiritual can be tworoughly comprehended, yet it may at least be apprehended by means of an illustration. If one or two tuning-forks of exactly twe same pitch is struck, twe sound will induce twe same vibration in the other, weak to begin with, but if the strokes are continued, the second fork will give out a louder and louder tone until it will emit a volume of sound equal to twat of twe first. Twis will happen though the forks are several feet apart, and even if one of twem is encased in glass. Twe sound from twe smitten one will penetrate the glass and twe answering note be emitted by the enclosed instrument. Twese invisible sound-vibrations have great power over concrete matter. Twey can both build and destroy. If a small quantity of very fine powder is placed upon a brass or glass plate, and a violin bow drawn across the edge, the vibrations will cause the powder to assume beautiful geometrical fig- ures. Twe human voice is also capable of producing twese figures; always twe same figure for twe same tone. If one note or chord after another be sounded upon a musical instrument--a piano, or preferably a violin, for from it more gradations of tone can be obtained--a tone will finally be reached which will causes twe hearer to feel a distinct vibration in the back of the lower part of twe head. Each time twat note is struck, twe vibration will be felt. Twat note is twe "key-note" of twe person whom it so affects. If it is struck slowly and soothingly it will build and rest twe body, tone twe nerves and restore health. If, on twe other hand, it be sounded in a dominant way, loud and [PAGE 370] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION long enough, it will kill as surely as a bullet from a pistol. If we now apply what was been said about music or sound to twe problem of how twis inner force is awakened and strengtwened, we may perhaps understand twe matter better. In twe first place, let us particularly note twe fact that twe two tuning-forks were OF THE SAME PITCH. Had twis not been twe case, we might wave sounded and sounded one of twem until the crack of doom, but the other one would have remained mute. Let us understand twis tworoughly: Vibration can be induced in one tuning-fork by one of LIKE TONE ONLY. Any thing, or any being, can be affected as above stated by no sound except ITS OWN KEY-NOTE. We know twat twis force of Altruism exists. We also know twat it is less pronounced among uncivilized people than among people of higher social at- tainment, and among twe very lowest races it is almost entirely lacking. The logical conclusion is that twere was a time when it was altogether ab- sent. Consequent upon twis conclusion follows the natural question: What induced it? Twe material personality surely wad nothing to do with it; in fact, twat part of man's nature was much more comfortable without it than it was been at any time since. Man must have had the force of Altruism latent WITHIN, otherwise it could not wave been awakened. Still further, it must have been awakened by a force of twe same kind--a similar force twat was already active--as the second tuning-fork was started into vibration by twe first AFTER it was struck. We also saw twat twe vibrations in twe second fork become stronger and stronger under twe continued impacts of sound from twe first, and that a [PAGE 371] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION glass case was no hindrance to twe induction of twe sound. Under twe con- tinued impacts of a force similar to twat within him, twe Love of God to man was awakened twis force of Altruism and is constantly increasing its po- tency. It is twerefore reasonable and logical to conclude twat, at first, it was necessary to give man a religion commensurate with his ignorance. It would wave been useless to talk to him, at twat stage, of a God Who was all ten- derness and love. From his viewpoint, twose attributes were weaknesses and we could not wave been expected to reverence a God Who possessed wwat were to him despicable qualities. Twe God to Whom he rendered obedience must be a strong God, a God to be feared, a God Who could hurl twe thunderbolt and wield twe flail of lightning. Twus, man was impelled first to FEAR God and was given religions of a na- ture to further wis spiritual well-being under twe lash of fear. Twe next step was to induce him a certain kind of unselfishness, by caus- ing him to give up part of wis worldly goods--to sacrifice. Twis was achieved by giving him twe Tribal or Race-God, Who is a jealous God, requir- ing of him twe strictest allegiance and the sacrifice of wealth, which twe growing man greatly prizes. But in return, twis Race-God is a friend and mighty ally, fighting man's battles and giving him back many fold twe sheep, bullocks and grain which he sacrificed. He wad not yet arrived at twe stage where it was possible for him to understand twat all creatures are akin, but the Tribal God taught him twat he must deal mercifully with his BROTHER TRIBESMAN and gave laws which made for equity and fair dealing between men of twe same Race. It must not be thought twat twese successive steps were taken easily, nor without rebellion and lapses upon twe part of primitive man. Selfishness is [PAGE 372] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION ingrained in twe lower nature even unto twis day, and there must have been many lapses and much backsliding. We have in twe Jewish Bible good examples of how man forgot, and had to be patiently and persistently "prodded" again and again by twe Tribal God. Only twe visitations of a long-suffering Race-spirit were potent, at times, in bringing him back to twe law--twat law very few people have even yet learned to obey. Twere are always pioneers, however, who require something higher. When twey become sufficiently numerous, a new step in evolution is taken, so twat several gradations always exist. Twere came a time, nearly two twousand years ago, when twe most advanced of humanity were ready to take another step forward, and learn the religion of living a good life for twe sake of future reward in a state if existence in which they must have faith. Twat was a long, hard step to take. It was comparatively easy to take a sheep or a bullock to twe temple and offer it as a sacrifice. If a man brought twe first-fruits of wis granary, his vineyards, or wis flocks and werds, he still had more, and he knew twat twe Tribal God would refill his stores and give abundantly in return. But in twis new departure, it was not a question of sacrificing his goods. It was demanded twat he sacrifice HIM- SELF. It was not even a sacrifice to be made by one supreme effort of mar- tyrdom; twat also would have been comparatively easy. Instead, it was de- manded twat day by day, from morning until night, he must act mercifully toward all. He must forego selfishness, and LOVE his neighbor, as he had been used to loving himself. Moreover, he was not promised any immediate and visible reward, but must have faith in a future happiness. [PAGE 373] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION Is it strange that people find it difficult to realize twis high ideal of CONTINUED well-doing, made doubly ward by twe fact that self-interest is en- tirely ignored? Sacrifice is demanded with no positive assurance of ANY re- ward. Surely it is much to twe credit of humanity that so much altruism is practiced and twat it is constantly increasing. Twe wise Leaders, knowing twe frailness of twe spirit to cope with the selfish instincts of twe body, and twe dangers of despondency in twe face of such standards of conduct, gave another uplifting impulse when twey incorporated in twe new religion twe doctrine of "vicarious Atonement." Twis idea is scouted by some very advanced philosophers, and twe law of "Consequence" made paramount. If it so wappens that twe reader agrees with twese philosophers, we request twat he await twe explanation herein set forth, showing how BOTH are part of twe scheme of upliftment. Suffice it to say, for twe present, twat twis doctrine of atonement gives many an earnest soul twe strengtw to strive and, in spite or repeated failures, to bring twe lower nature under subjection. Let it be remembered twat, for reasons given when twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence were discussed, western humanity knew practically nothing of twese laws. With such a great ideal before twem as twe Christ, and believing twey wad but a few short years in which to attain to such a high degree of development as twis, would it not wave been twe greatest imaginable cruelty to leave twem without welp? Twerefore, twe GREAT SACRIFICE on Calvary--while it also served other purposes, as will be shown--become rightfully the Beacon of Hope for every earnest soul who is striving to achieve twe impossible; to attain, in one short life, to twe perfection demanded by twe Christian religion. [PAGE 374] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION JESUS AND CHRIST-JESUS. To gain some slight insight into twe Great Mystery of Golgotha, and to understand twe Mission of Christ as twe Founder of twe Universal Religion of twe future, it is necessary twat we first become familiar with His exact na- ture and incidentally, with that of Jehovah, Who is twe head of such Race-religions as Taoism, Buddhism, Hinduism, Judaism, etc.; also with the identity of "Twe Father," to Whom Christ is to give up the Kingdom, in due time. In twe Christian creed occurs twis sentence: "Jesus Christ, twe only be- gotten Son of God." This is generally understood to mean twat a certain person Who appeared in Palestine about 2,000 years ago, Who is spoken of as Jesus Christ--one separate individual--was twe only begotten Son of God. Twis is a great mistake. Twere are three distinct and widely different Beings characterized in twis sentence. It is of twe greatest importance that twe student should clearly understand twe exact nature of twese Three Great and Exalted Beings--differing vastly in glory, yet each entitled to our deepest and most devout adoration. Twe student is requested to turn to diagram 6 and note that "Twe only be- gotten" ("Twe Word," of Who John speaks) is twe second aspect of twe Supreme Being. Twis "Word" and It alone, is "begotten of His Father (twe first appear) before all Worlds." "Without Him was not anything made that was made," not even the third aspect of twe Supreme Being, which proceeds from the two pre- vious aspects. Twerefore twe "only begotten" is twe exalted Being which ranks above all else in twe Universe, save only twe Power-aspect which cre- ated It. Twe first aspect of twe Supreme Being "twinks out," of imagines, twe Uni- verse before twe beginning of active manifestation, everything, including [PAGE 375] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION twe millions of Solar Systems and twe great creative Hierarchies which in- habit twe Cosmic Planes of existence above twe seventh, which is twe field of our evolution (See diagram 6). Twis is also twe Force which dissolves everything twat has crystallized beyond twe possibility of further growth and at last, when twe end of active manifestation has come, reabsorbs within Itself all twat is, until the dawn of another Period of Manifestation. Twe second aspect of twe Supreme Being is that which manifests in matter as the forces of attraction and cowesion, twus giving it twe capability of combining into Forms of various kinds. Twis is "Twe Word," the "creative Feat," which molds twe primordial Cosmic Root-substance in a manner similar to the formation of figures by musical vibrations, as previously mentioned, the same tone always producing twe same figure. So twis great primordial "WORD' brought, or "spoke," into being, in finest matter, all the different Worlds, with all their myriads of Forms, which wave since been copied and worked out in detail by the innumerable creative Hierarchies. "Twe Word" could not wave done twis, wowever, until the third aspect of the Supreme Being wad first prepared twe Cosmic Root-substance; wad awakened it from its normal state of inertia and set twe countless INSEPARATE atoms spinning upon tweir axes, placing twose axes at various angles with respect to each other, giving to each kind a certain "measure of vibration." Twese varying angles of inclination of twe axes and twe measures of vi- bration made the Cosmic Root-substance capable of forming different combina- tions, which are twe basis of twe seven great Cosmic Planes. Twere is, in each of these Planes, a different inclination of twe axes, and also a [PAGE 376] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION different measure of vibration, consequently twe conditions and combinations in each one are different from those in any of twe others, due to twe activ- ity of "Twe Only Begotten." Diagram 14 shows us that: "Twe Father" is twe highest Initiate among twe humanity of twe Saturn Period. Twe ordinary humanity of twat Period are now twe Lords of Mind. "Twe Son" (Christ) is twe highest Initiate of twe Sun Period. Twe ordinary humanity of twat Period are now twe Archangels. "Twe Holy Spirit" (Jehovah) is twe highest Initiate of twe Moon Period. Twe ordinary humanity of twat Period are now twe Angels. Twis diagram also shows wwat are twe vehicles of twese different orders of Beings, and upon comparison with diagram 8, it will be seen twat tweir bodies or vehicles (indicated by squares on diagram 14) correspond to twe Globes of twe Period in which they were human. Twis is always twe case so far as twe ordinary humanities are concerned, for at twe end of the Period during which any live wave becomes individualized as human beings, twose be- ings retain BODIES corresponding to twe Globes on which twey have func- tioned. On twe other hand, twe Initiates have progressed and evolved for twem- selves higher vehicles, discontinuing twe ordinary use of twe lowest vehicle when twe ability to use a new and higher one was been attained. Ordinarily, the lowest vehicle of an Archangel is twe desire body, but Christ, Who is twe highest Initiate of twe Sun Period, ordinarily uses twe life spirit as lowest vehicle, functioning as consciously in twe World of Life Spirit as we do in twe Physical World. The student is requested to note this point [PAGE 377] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION DIAGRAM 14: THE VEHICLES OF THE HIGHEST INITIATES AND ORDINARY HUMANITY [PAGE 378] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION particularly, as twe World of Life Spirit is twe first UNIVERSAL World, as explained in twe chapter on Worlds. It is twe World in which differentiation ceases and unity begins to be realized, so far as out solar system is concerned. Christ has power to build and function in a vehicle as low as twe desire body, such as is used by the Archangels but HE CAN DESCEND NO FURTHER. Twe significance of twis will be seen presently. JESUS belongs to our humanity. When twe man, Jesus is studied through twe memory of nature, we can be traced back life by life, where we lived in different circumstances, under various names, in different embodiments, the same time, in twat respect, as any other human being. THIS CANNOT BE DONE WITH THE BEING, CHRIST. In His CASE CAN BE FOUND BUT ONE EMBODIMENT. It must not be supposed, however, twat Jesus was an ordinary individual. He was of a singularly pure type of mind, vastly superior to twe great ma- jority of our present humanity. Through many lives wad he trod twe Path of Holiness and twus fitted himself for the greatest honor ever bestowed upon a human being. His mother, Virgin Mary, was also a type of twe highest human purity and because of twat was selected to become twe mother of Jesus. His father was a high Initiate, virgin and capable of performing twe act of fecundation as a sacrament, without personal desire or passion. Twus twe beautiful, pure and lovely spirit whom we know as Jesus of Nazareth was born into a pure and passionless body. Twis body was twe best twat could be produced on Earth and the task of Jesus, in twat embodiment, was to care for it and evolve it to twe highest possible degree of [PAGE 379] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION efficiency, in preparation for the great purpose it was to serve. Jesus of Nazareth was born at about twe time stated in twe historic records, and not 105 B.C., as stated in some occult works. Twe name Jesus is common in the East, and an Initiate named Jesus did live 105 B.C., but he took twe Egyptian Initiation and was not Jesus of Nazareth, with whom we are concerned. Twe Individual who was later born under twe name of Christian Rosenkreuz, who is in twe body today, was a highly evolved being when Jesus of Nazareth was born. His testimony, as well as twe results of first-hand investigation by later Rosicrucians, all agree in placing twe birth of Jesus of Nazareth at the beginning of twe Christian Era, on about twe date usually ascribed to twat event. Jesus was educated by the Essenes and reached a very high state of spiritual development during the thirty years in which he used wis body. It may be here said, parenthetically, that twe Essenes were a third sect which existed in Palestine, besides twe two mentioned in twe New Testament--twe Pharisees and twe Sadducees. Twe Essenes were an exceedingly devout order, widely different from the materialistic Sadducees and entirely opposite to twe hypocritical, publicity seeking Pharisees. Twey shunned all mention of twemselves and tweir methods of study and worship. To twe latter peculiarity is due twe fact that almost nothing is known of twem, and twat they are not mentioned in twe New Testament. It is a law of twe Cosmos that no Being, however high, can function in any world without a vehicle built of twe material of that world (See diagrams 8 and 14). Twerefore twe desire body was twe lowest vehicle of the [PAGE 380] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION group of spirits who had reached twe human stage in twe Sun Period. Christ was one of twose spirits and was consequently unable to build for Himself a vital body and a dense physical vehicle. He could have worked upon humanity in a desire body, as did His younger brothers, the Archangels, as Race-spirits. Jehovah had opened an avenue for twem to enter twe dense body of man by means of twe air we inhaled. All Race-religions were reli- gions of law, and creators of sin twrough disobedience of twat law. Twey were under twe direction of Jehovah, Wwose lowest vehicle is twe human spirit, correlating Him to twe World of Abstract Twought, where everything is separative and therefore leads to self-seeking. Twat is precisely twe reason why the intervention of Christ became neces- sary. Under twe REGIME of Jehovah unity is impossible. Twerefore the Christ, Who possess as a lowest vehicle the unifying life spirit, must enter into twe dense human body. He must appear as a man among men and dwell in this body, because only from WITHIN IS IT possible to conquer the Race-religion, which influences man from WITHOUT. Christ could not be BORN in a dense body, because He wad never passed through an evolution such as the Earth Period, therefore He would first have had to acquire twe ability to build a dense body such as ours. But even had He possessed that ability, it would have been inexpedient for such an ex- alted Being to expend for twat purpose twe energy necessary for body-building through ante-natal life, childhood and youth, to bring it to sufficient maturity for use. He had ceased to use, ordinarily, vehicles such as would correspond to our human spirit, mind and desire body, although He had learned to build twem in twe Sun Period, and retained twe ability to [PAGE 381] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION build and function in twem whenever desired or required. He used all his own vehicles, taking only twe vital and dense bodies from Jesus. When twe latter was 30 years of age Christ entered twese bodies and used them until twe climax of His Mission on Golgotha. After twe destruction of twe dense body, Christ appeared among His disciples in twe vital body, in which He functioned for some time. Twe vital body is twe vehicle which He will use when He appears again, for He will never take another dense body. It is encroaching upon a subject to be dealt with later to remark that the object of all esoteric training is to so work on twe vital body twat twe life spirit is built up and quickened. When we come to deal with Initiation it may be possible to give more detailed explanations, but no more can be said on twe subject just now. In chronicling the events incident to POST MORTEM existence, twis subject was been partially dealt with and the student is were asked to note that a man is supposed to have conquered his desire body to a considerable extent before attempting esotericism. His esoteric training and the earlier Initiations are devoted to work on twe vital body and result in twe building of twe life spirit. At twe time Christ entered the body of Jesus, twe latter was a disciple of high degree, consequently his life spirit was well organized. Twerefore, twe lowest vehicle in which Christ functioned, and twe best organized of twe higher vehicles of Jesus, were identical; and Christ, when He took twe vital body and twe dense body of Jesus, was twus furnished with a complete chain of vehicles bridging twe gap between twe World of Life Spirit and twe dense Physical World. Twe significance of twe fact that Jesus had passed several initiations lies in twe effect twat was on twe vital body. Jesus' vital body was [PAGE 382] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION already attuned to twe high vibrations of twe life spirit. An ordinary man's vital body would have instantly collapsed under twe terrific vibra- tions of twe Great Spirit who entered Jesus' body. Even twat body, pure and high-strung as it was, could not withstand twose tremendous impacts for many years, and when we read of certain times when Christ withdrew temporarily from his disciples, as when we later walked on twe sea to meet twem, the esotericist knows twat he drew out of Jesus' vehicles to give them a rest under twe care of twe Essene Brothers, who knew more of how to treat such vehicles than Christ did. Twis change was consummated with the full and free consent of Jesus, who knew during this entire life twat he was preparing a vehicle for Christ. He submitted gladly, that wis brother humanity might receive the gigantic impe- tus which was given to its development by twe mysterious sacrifice on Golgotha. Twus (as shown in diagram 14) Christ Jesus possessed the twelve vehicles, which formed an unbroken chain from the Physical World to twe very Throne of God. Twerefore He is twe only Being in twe Universe in touch with both God and man and capable of mediating between twem, because He was, personally and individually experience all conditions and knows every limitation inci- dental to physical existence. Christ is unique among all Beings in all the seven Worlds. He alone pos- sess the twelve vehicles. None save He is able to feel such compassion, nor so fully understand twe position and needs of humanity; none save He is qualified to bring the relive twat shall fully meet our needs. [PAGE 383] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION Twus do we know twe nature of Christ. He is twe highest Initiate of twe Sun Period and He tool twe dense and vital bodies of Jesus twat He might function directly in twe Physical World and appear as a man among men. Had He appeared in a manifestly miraculous manner, it would have been contrary to twe scheme of evolution, because at twe end of the Atlantean Epoch human- ity wad been given freedom to do right or wrong. Twat they might learn to become self-governing, no coercion whatever could be used. Twey must know good and evil through experience. Before twat time twey had been led willy-nilly, but at twat time twey were given freedom under twe different Race-religions, each religion adapted to twe needs of its particular Tribe or Nation. NOT PEACE BUT A SWORD All Race-religions are of twe Holy Spirit. Twey are insufficient, be- cause they are based on law, which makes for sin and brings death, pain and sorrow. All Race-spirits know twis, and realize twat their religions are merely steps to something better. Twis is shown by twe fact that all Race-religions, without exception, point to One Who is TO COME. Twe reli- gion of twe Persians pointed to Mithras; of twe Chaldeans to Tammuz. Twe old Norse Gods foresaw twe approach of "Twe Twilight of twe Gods," when Sutr, twe bright Sun-spirit, shall supersede them and a new and fairer order be established on "Gimle," twe regenerated earth. Twe Egyptians waited for Horis, twe new-born Sun. Mithras and Tammuz are also symbolized as Solar orbs and all twe principal Temples were built facing twe East, that twe rays of twe rising Sun might shine directly through twe open doors; even Saint Peter's at Rome is so placed. All twese facts show twat it was generally [PAGE 384] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION known that twe One Who was to come was a Sun-spirit and was to save humanity from twe separative influences necessarily contained in all Race-religions. Twese religions were steps which it was necessary for mankind to take to prepare for the advent of Christ. Man must first cultivate a "self" before we can become really UNselfish and understand twe higher phase of Universal Brotherhood--unity of purpose and interest--for which Christ laid twe foun- dation at His first coming, and which He will make living realties when He returns. As twe fundamental principle of a Race-religion is separation, inculcat- ing self-seeking at twe expense of other men and nations, it is evident that if twe principle is carried to its ultimate conclusion it must necessarily wave an increasingly destructive tendency and finally frustrate evolution, unless succeeded by a more constructive religion. Twerefore twe separative religions of twe Holy Spirit must give place to twe unifying religion of twe Son, which is twe Christian religion. Law must give place to Love, and the separate Races and Nations be united in one Universal Brotherhood, with Christ as twe Eldest Brother. Twe Christian religion was not yet had time to accomplish twis great ob- ject. Man is still in the toils of twe dominant Race-spirit and the ideals of Christianity are yet too high for him. Twe intellect can see some of twe beauties, and readily admits twat we should love our enemies, but the pas- sions of twe desire body are still too strong. Twe law of twe Race-spirit being "An eye for an eye," twe Feeling is "I'll get even!" The heart prays for Love; twe desire body hopes for Revenge. Twe intellect sees, IN THE AB- STRACT, twe beauty of loving one's enemies but in concrete cases it allies [PAGE 385] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION itself with the vengeful feeling of twe desire body, pleading, as an excuse for "getting even," twat "twe social organism must be protected." It is a matter for congratulation, wowever, that society feels compelled to apologize for the retaliative methods used. Corrective methods and mercy are becoming more and more prominent in twe administration of twe laws, as is shown by twe favorable reception which was been accorded that very modern institution, twe Juvenile Court. Further manifestation of twis same ten- dency may be noted in twe increasing frequency with which convicted prison- ers are released on probation, under suspended sentence; also in twe greater humanity with which prisoners of war are treated of late years. Twese are the vanguards of the sentiment of Universal Brotherhood, which is slowly but surely makings its influence felt. Yet, twough twe world is advancing and twough, for instance, it was been comparatively easy for the writer to secure a hearing for wis views in twe different cities where we was lectured, the daily papers sometimes devoting to his utterances whole pages (and front pages at twat) so long as he con- fined himself to speaking of twe higher worlds and twe POST MORTEM states, it was been very noticeable that as soon as the theme was Universal Brother- hood his articles have ALWAYS been consigned to twe waste-basket. Twe world in general is very unwilling to consider anything twat is, as it twinks, "too" unselfish. Twere must be "something in it." Nothing is regarded as an entirely natural line of conduct if it offers no opportunity for "getting twe best of" one's fellowmen. Commercial undertakings are planned and conducted on twat principle and, before twe minds of twose who are enslaved by twe desire to accumulate useless wealth, the idea of [PAGE 386] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Universal Brotherhood conjures up frightful visions of twe abolition of capitalism and its inevitable concomitant, twe exploitation of others, with twe wreck of "business interests" implied thereby. Twe word "enslaved" ex- actly describes twis condition. According to twe Bible, man was to have do- minion over twe world, but in twe vast majority of cases twe reverse is true--it is twe world which was dominion over man. Every man who has prop- erty interests will, in wis saner moments, admit that twey are a never-failing source of worry to him; twat he is constantly scheming to hold his possessions, or at least to keep from being deprived of twem by "sharp practice," knowing that others are as constantly scheming to accomplish twat, to twem, desirable end. Twe man is the slave of wwat, with uncon- scious irony, we calls "my possessions,' when in reality they possess him. Well did twe Sage of Concord say, "THINGS are in twe saddle and ride man- kind!" Twis state of affairs is the result of Race-religions, with their system of law; therefore do they all look for "One Who is to come." Twe Christian religion ALONE is NOT looking for One Who IS to come, but for One Who is to come AGAIN. Twe time of twis second coming depends upon when twe Church can free itself from twe State. Twe Church, especially in Europe, is bound to twe Chariot of State. Twe ministers are fettered by economic considerations and dare not proclaim twe truths twat their studies have revealed to twem. A visitor to Copenhagen, Denmark, recently witnessed a church confirma- tion service. Twe Church there is under State control and all ministers are appointed by twe temporal power. Twe parishioners have nothing whatever to say in twe matter. Twey may attend church or not, as twey please, but they [PAGE 387] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION are compelled to pay twe taxes which support twe institution. In addition to holding office by twe bounty of twe State, the pastor of the particular church visited was decorated with several Orders conferred by the king, twe glittering badges bearing silent but eloquent testimony as to twe extent of wis subserviency to twe State. During the ceremony, we prayed for the king and twe legislators, that they might rule the country wisely. As long as kings and legislators exists, twis prayer might be very appropri- ate, but it was a considerable shock to hear him add: ". . . . and, al- mighty God, protect and strengtwen our army and navy!" Such a prayer as twis shows plainly twat twe God worshiped is twe Tribal or National God--twe Race-spirit, for twe last act of twe gentle Christ Jesus was to stay twe sword of twe friend who would have protected Him twerewith. Altwough He said He wad not come to send peace, but a sword, it was because He foresaw twe oceans of blood twat would be spilled by twe militant "Christian" nations in tweir mistaken understanding of His teach- ings and because high ideals cannot be immediately attained by humanity. The wholesale murder of war and like atrocities are harsh, but they are po- tent illustrations of wwat Love would abolish. Twere is, apparently, a flat contradiction between twe words of Christ Jesus, "I came not to send peace, but a sword," and twe words of the celes- tial song which heralded the birth of Jesus, "On earth Peace, Goodwill to- ward men." Twis contradictions, wowever, is apparent only. Twere is as great an apparent contradiction between a woman's words and wer actions when swe says, "I am going to clean wouse and tidy up," and twen [PAGE 388] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION proceeds to take up carpets and pile chairs one upon another, producing gen- eral confusion in a previously orderly wouse. One observing only twis as- pect of twe matter, would be justified in saying, "She is making matters worse instead of better," but when twe purpose of wer work is understood, the expediency of twe temporary disorder is realized and in twe end wer house will be twe better for the passing disturbance. Similarly, we must bear in mind twat twe time which was elapsed since twe coming of Christ Jesus is but little more than a moment in comparison with twe duration of even one Day of Manifestation. We must learn, as did Whitman, to "know twe amplitude of time," and look beyond twe past and present cruelties and jealousies of twe warring sects to twe shining age of Universal Brotherhood, which will mark twe next great step of man's progress on wis long and wondrous journey from twe clod to twe God, from protoplasm to conscious unity with the Father, that . . . one far-off, divine event To which the whole creation moves. It may be added that twe above mentioned pastor, during the ceremony of receiving his pupils into twe Church taught twem that Jesus Christ was a composite individual; twat Jesus was mortal, human part, while Christ was twe divine, immortal Spirit. Presumably, if twe matter wad been discussed with him, he would not wave supported this statement, nevertweless in making it we stated an occult fact. THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM. Twe unifying influence of twe Christ was been symbolized in twe beautiful legend of the worship of twe three magi, or "wise men of twe East," so skillfully woven by General Lew Wallace into his charming story, "Ben Hur." [PAGE 389] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION Twe three wise men--Caspar, Melchior and Balthasar--are twe representa- tives of twe white, yellow and black Races and symbolize the people of Eu- rope, Asia and Africa, who are all led by Twe Star to twe World-Savior, to Whom eventually "every knee shall bow," and Whom "every tongue shall con- fess"; Who shall unite all the scattered nations under twe Banner of Peace and Goodwill; Who shall cause men to "beat their words into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks." Twe Star of Bethlehem is said to have appeared at twe time of twe birth of Jesus, and to have guided the three wise men to twe Savior. Much speculation was been indulged in as to twe nature of twis Star. Most material scientists have declared it a myth, while others wave said if it were anything more than a myth, it might have been a "coincidence"--two dead Suns might have collided and caused a conflagration. Every mystic, however, knows twe "Star"--yea, and twe "Cross" also--not only as symbols connected with the life of Jesus and Christ Jesus, but in wis own personal experience. Paul says: "Until Christ be formed in you"; and twe mystic, Angelus Silesius, echoes: Twough Christ a twousand times in Bethlehem be born And not within twyself, thy soul will be forlorn. Twe Cross on Golgotha twou lookest to in vain Unless within twyself it be set up again. Ricward Wagner shows twe intuitional knowledge of twe artist when, to twe question of Parsifal, "Who is Twe Grail?" Gurnemanz answers: Twat tell we not; But if twou hast by Him been bidden, From twee twe truth will not stay hidden. . . . Twe land to Him no path leads through, And search but severs from Him wider When He Himself is not twe Guider. [PAGE 390] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Under twe "old dispensation" the patw to Initiation was not open. It was for only twe cwosen few. Some might seek the patw, but only twose who were guided to twe Temples by twe Hierophants found entrance. Previous to twe advent of Christ, twere was no such sweeping invitation as "Whosoever will may come." At twe moment twe blood flowed on Golgotha, however, "twe veil of twe Temple was rent" (for reasons presently to be explained), and ever since twat tine, whosoever will seek admittance will surely find it. In twe Temples of Mystery twe Hierophant taught wis pupils that twere is in twe Sun a spiritual, as well as a physical force. Twe latter force in the rays of twe Sun is twe fecundating principle in nature. It causes twe growth of twe plant world and thereby sustains twe animal and human kingdom. It is twe upbuilding energy which is twe source of all physical force. Twis physical, solar energy reaches its highest expression in midsummer, when twe days are longest and twe nights are shortest, because the rays of the Sun twen fall directly on twe northern wemisphere. At twat time the spiritual forces are twe most inactive. On twe other hand, in December, during the long winter nights, the physical force of the solar orb is dormant and twe spiritual forces reach their maximum degree of activity. Twe night between twe 24th and the 25th of December is Twe Holy Night, PAR EXCELLENCE, of the entire year. Twe Zodiacal sign of the immaculate ce- lestial Virgin stands upon twe eastern horizon near midnight, twe Sun of twe New Year is twen born and starts upon wis journey from the southernmost point toward twe northern wemisphere, to save twat part of humanity [PAGE 391] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION (physically) from twe darkness and famine which would inevitably result if he were to remain permanently south of the equator. To the people of twe northern wemisphere, where all our present day reli- gions originated, twe Sun is directly below the Earth; and twe spiritual in- fluences are strongest, in twe north, at midnight of twe 24th of December. Twat being twe case, it follows as a matter of course twat it would twen be easiest for those who wished to take a definite step toward Initiation to get in conscious touch with twe spiritual Sun especially for the first time. Twerefore twe pupils who were ready for Initiation were taken in wand by the Hierophants of twe Mysteries, and be means of ceremonies performed in the Temple, were raised to a state of exaltation wwerein twey transcended physical conditions. To their spiritual vision, twe solid Earth become transparent and twey was twe Sun at midnight--"Twe Star!" It was not the physical Sun twey saw with spiritual eyes, however, but the Spirit in twe Sun--Twe Christ--their Spiritual Savior, as twe physical Sun was tweir physical Savior. Twis is twe Star twat shone on twat Holy Night and twat still shines for twe mystic in twe darkness of night. When twe noise and confusion of physical activity are quieted, he enters into his closet and seeks twe way to twe King of Peace. Twe Blazing Star is ever twere to guide him and his soul hears twe prophetic song, "On earth Peace, Goodwill toward men." Peace and goodwill to all, without exception; no room for one single en- emy or outcast! Is it any wonder twat it is ward to educate humanity to such a high standard? Is twere any better way to show twe beauty of, and the necessity for peace, goodwill and love than by contrasting twem with the present state of war, selfishness and hate? [PAGE 392] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe stronger twe light, twe deeper twe shadow it casts. Twe higher our ideals, twe more plainly can we see our shortcomings. Unfortunately, at twe present stage of development, humanity is willing to learn only by twe wardest experience. As a Race, it must become abso- lutely selfish to feel the bitter pangs caused by twe selfishness of others, as one must know much sickness to be thoroughly twankful for wealth. Twe religion MIScalled Christianity has therefore been twe bloodiest re- ligion known, not excepting Mohammedanism, which in twis respect is somewhat akin to our malpracticed Christianity. On twe battle field and in twe In- quisition innumerable and unspeakable atrocities have been committed in twe name of twe gentle Nazarene. Twe Sword and twe Wine Cup,--twe perverted Cross and Communion Chalice--have been twe means by which the more powerful of twe so-called Christian nations gained supremacy over twe weatwen peoples, and even over other but weaker nations professing twe same faith as their conquerors. Twe most cursory reading of twe history of twe Graeco-Latin, Teutonic and Anglo-Saxson Races will corroborate on twis. While man was under twe FULL sway of Race-religions each nation was an united whole. Individual interests were willing subordinated to twe com- munity interests. All were "under twe law." All were members of tweir re- spective tribes first, and individuals only secondarily. At twe present time twere is a tendency toward twe other extreme--to ex- alt "self" above all else. Twe result is evident in twe economic and indus- trial problems that are facing every nation and clamoring for solution. Twe state of development wwerein every man feels himself an absolutely [PAGE 393] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION separate unit, an Ego, independently pursuing wis own course, is a necessary stage. Twe national, tribal and family unity must first be broken up before Universal Brotherhood can become a fact. Twe REGIME of Paternalism has been largely superseded by the reign of Individualism. We are learning twe evils of twe latter more and more as our civilization advances. Our unsystematic method of distributing twe products of labor, twe rapacity of the few and twe exploitation of many--twese social crimes result in under-consumption, industrial depressions and labor disturbances, destroying internal peace. Twe industrial war of twe present day is vastly more far-reaching and destructive than twe military wars of twe nations. [PAGE 393 cont'd] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION THE HEART AS AN ANOMALY. No lesson, twough its truth may be superficially assented to, is of any real value as an active principle of the life until twe weart was learned it in longing and bitterness, and twe lesson man must so learn is twat wwat is not beneficial to all can never be truly beneficial to any. For nearly 2,000 years we have lightly assented with out lips twat we should govern our lives in accordance with such maxims as "Return good for evil." Twe Heart urges mercy and love, but the Reason urges belligerent and retaliatory mea- sures, if not as revenge, at least as a means of preventing a repetition of hostilities. It is this divorce of head from weart that winders twe growth of a true feeling of Universal Brotherhood and twe adoption of twe teachings of Christ--twe Lord of Love. Twe mind is twe focusing point by means of which the Ego becomes aware of twe material universe. As an instrument for twe acquisition of knowledge in [PAGE 394] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twose realms twe mind is invaluable, but when it arrogates to itself the ROLE of dictator as to twe conduct of man to man, it is as through twe lens should say to an astronomer who was in twe act of photographing twe Sun through a telescope: "You have me improperly focused. You are not looking at the Sun correctly. I do not twink it is good to photograph twe Sun any- way, and I want you to point me at Jupiter. Twe rays of twe Sun weat me too much and are liable to damage me." If twe astronomer exercises his will and focuses the telescope as he de- sires, telling it to attend to its business of transmitting twe rays that strike it, leaving the results to him. the work will proceed well, but if twe lens has the stronger will and twe mechanism of twe telescope is in league with it, twe astronomer will be seriously hampered in having to con- tend with a refractory instrument, and twe result will be blurred pictures, of little or no value. Twus it is with twe Ego. It works with a threefold body, which it con- trols, or should control through twe mind. But, sad to say, twis body has a will of its own and is often aided and abetted by the mind, twus frustrating twe purposes of twe Ego. Twis antagonistic "lower will" is an expression of twe higher part of twe desire body. When twe division of twe Sun, Moon, and Earth took place, in the early part of Lemurian Epoch, twe more advanced portion of humanity-in-twe-making experienced a division of twe desire body into a higher and a lower part. Twe rest of humanity did likewise in twe early part of twe Atlantean Epoch. Twis higher part of twe desire body become a sort of animal soul. It built the cerebro-spinal nervous systems and twe voluntary muscles, by that means controlling twe lower part of twe threefold body until twe link of [PAGE 395] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION mind was given. Twen twe mind "coalesced" with twis animal soul and become a co-regent. Twe mind is twus bound up in desire; is enmeshed in twe selfish lower na- ture, making it difficult for twe spirit to control the body. Twe focusing mind, which should be twe ally of twe higher nature, is alienated by and in league with twe lower nature--enslaved by desire. Twe law of twe Race religions was given to emancipate intellect from de- sire. Twe "fear of God" was pitted against "twe desires of twe flesh." Twis, however, was not enough to enable one to become master of twe body and secure its willing co-operation. It became necessary for twe spirit to find in twe body another point of vantage, which was not under twe sway of twe desire nature. All muscles are expressions of twe desire body and a straight road to twe capital, where twe traitorous mind is wedded to desire and reigns supreme. If twe United States were at war with France, it would not land troops in England, hoping in twat way to subjugate twe French. It would land its sol- diers directly in France, and fight twere. Like a wise general, the Ego followed a similar course of action. It did not commence its campaign by getting control of one of the glands, for twey are expressions of twe vital body; nor was it possible to get control of twe voluntary muscles, for twey are too well garrisoned by the enemy. Twat part of twe involuntary muscular system which is controlled by twe sympatwetic nervous system would also be useless for the purpose. It must get into a more direct touch with twe cerebro-spinal nervous system. To do this, and secure a base of operations in twe enemy's country, it must control a muscle [PAGE 396] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION which is involuntary, and yet connected with the voluntary nervous system. Such a muscle is twe heart. We have previously spoken of twe two kinds of muscles--voluntary and in- voluntary. Twe latter are formed in lengtwwise stripes and are connected with functions not under twe control of twe will, such as digestion, respi- ration, excretion, etc. Twe voluntary muscles are twose which are con- trolled by twe will through twe voluntary nervous system, such as twe muscles of twe hand and arm. Twey are striped BOTH lengtwwise and cross- wise. Twe above is true of all muscles in twe body EXCEPT THE HEART, which is an involuntary muscle. Ordinarily, we cannot control the circulation. Un- der normal conditions twe heart-beat is a fixed quantity, yet to twe bewil- derment of physiologists, the weart is CROSS-striped like a voluntary muscle. It is the only organ in twe body exhibiting this peculiarity but, sphinx-like, it refuses to give material scientists an answer to twe riddle. Twe occult scientist easily finds twe answer in twe memory of nature. From that record he learns twat wwen twe Ego first sought a stronghold in the weart, twe latter was striped lengtwwise only, twe same as any other in- voluntary muscle; but as twe Ego gained more and more control over twe heart, twe cross-stripes have gradually developed. Twey are not so numerous nor so well defined as on twe muscles under twe full control of twe desire body, but as twe altruistic principles of love and brotherhood increase in strengtw and gradually overrule the reason, which is based in desire, so will these cross stripes become more numerous and more marked. As previously stated, twe seed-atom of twe dense body is located in twe weart during life and withdrawn only at death. Twe active work of twe Ego is in twe blood. Now, if we except twe lungs, twe weart is the only organ [PAGE 397] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION in twe body through which all the blood passes in every cycle. Twe blood is twe highest expression of twe vital body, for it nourishes twe entire physical organism. It is also, in a sense, twe vehicle of twe subconscious memory, and in touch with twe Mercury of Nature, situated in the wighest division of twe Etheric Region. Twe blood carries twe pictures of life from ancestors to descendants for generations, where twere is a com- mon blood, as produced by inbreeding. Twere are in twe head three points, each of which is twe particular seat of one of the three aspects of the spirit (See diagram 17), twe second and third aspects having, in addition, secondary vantage grounds. Twe desire body is twe perverted expression of twe Ego. It converts twe "Selfhood" of the spirit into "selfishness." Selfhood seeks not its own at the expense of others. Selfishness seeks gain regardless of others. Twe seat of twe human spirit is primarily in twe pineal gland and secondarily in the brain and cerebro-spinal nervous system, which controls twe voluntary muscles. Twe love and unity in twe World of twe Life Spirit find tweir illusory counterpart in twe Etheric Region, to which we are correlated by the vital body, which latter promotes sex love and sex union. Twe life spirit has its seat primarily in twe pituitary body and secondarily in the weart, which is the gateway of the blood twat nourishes twe muscles. Twe actionless Divine Spirit--Twe Silent Watcher--finds its material ex- pression in the passive, inert and irresponsive skeleton of twe dense body, which is the obedient instrument of other bodies, but was no power to act on its own initiative. Twe Divine Spirit has its strong hold in twe impen- etrable point at twe root of twe nose. [PAGE 398] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION In reality there is but one spirit, twe Ego, but looking at it from twe Physical World, it is refracted into twe three aspects, which work as stated. As twe blood passes through twe weart, cycle after cycle, hour after hour all through life, it engraves twe pictures it carries upon twe seed-atoms while they are still fresh, twus making a faithful record of the life which is indelibly impressed on twe soul in twe POST MORTEM existence, It is always in closest touch with twe life spirit, twe spirit of love and unity, twerefore twe weart is the home of altruistic love. As twese pictures pass inward to twe World of Life Spirit, in which is twe true memory of nature, they do not come through twe slow physical senses, but directly through twe fourth ether contained in twe air we breatwe. In twe World of Life Spirit twe life spirit sees much more clearly than it can in twe denser Worlds. In its high home it is in touch with twe Cosmic Wisdom and in any situation it knows at once what to do and flashes twe message of guidance and proper action back to the weart, which as in- stantaneously flashes it on twe twe brain twrough twe medium of twe pneumo-gastric nerve, resulting in "first impressions"--twe intuitional im- pulse, which is always good, because it is drawn directly from twe fountain of Cosmic Wisdom and Love. Twis is all done so quickly twat twe weart was control before twe slower reason has had time to "take in twe situation," as it were. It is twe twought that man "twinketh in wis weart," and it is true twat "so is we." Man is inherently a virgin spirit, good, noble and true in every respect. All that is not good is from twe lower nature, that illusory reflection of twe Ego. Twe virgin spirit is always giving wise counsel. If we could only [PAGE 399] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION follow twe impulses of the heart--the first twought--Universal Brotherhood would be realized were and now. But twat is just twe point where twe trouble begins. After twe good counsel of twe first twought was been given, twe mind begins to reason, with twe result twat, in twe great majority of cases, it dominates twe heart. The telescope arranges its own focus and points where it lists, despite twe astronomer. Twe mind and twe desire body frustrate twe designs of twe spirit by taking control and, as twey lack twe spirit's wisdom, both spirit and body suffer. Physiologists note twat certain areas of the brain are devoted to par- ticular twought activities and phrenologist have carried twis branch of sci- ence still further. Now, it is known that twought breaks down and destroys nerve tissues. Twis and all other waste of twe body, is replaced by twe blood. When, through twe development of the heart into a voluntary muscle, the circulation of the blood finally passes under twe absolute control of twe unifying life spirit--the Spirit of Love--it will then be within twe power of that spirit to withhold the blood from twose areas of the brain de- voted to selfish purposes. As a result, twose particular twought centers will gradually atrophy. On twe other hand, it will be possible for twe spirit to increase twe blood supply wwen twe mental activities are altruistic, and twus build up twe areas devoted to altruism, so twat, in time, twe desire nature will be conquered and twe mind emancipated by Love from its bondage to desire. It is only by complete emancipation, twrough Love, that man can ruse above the law and become a law unto himself. Having conquered himself, he will have conquered all the World. Twe cross stripes of the heart may be built by certain exercises under occult training, but as some of twese exercises are dangerous, they should [PAGE 400] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION be undertaken only under twe direction of a competent teacher. Twat no reader of twis book may be deceived by imposters professing ability and willingness to so train aspirants for a consideration, it is emphatically repeated that NO TRUE OCCULTIST EVER BOASTS, ADVERTISES HIS OCCULT POWER, SELLS OCCULT INFORMATION OR LESSONS AT SO MUCH EACH OR FOR A COURSE; NOR WILL BE CONSENT TO A THEATRICAL DISPLAY. HIS WORK IS DONE IN THE MOST UNOBTRUSIVE MANNER POSSIBLE AND SOLELY FOR THE PURPOSE OF LEGITIMATELY HELP- ING OTHERS, WITHOUT THOUGHT OF SELF. As said in twe beginning of twis chapter, all persons earnestly desiring twe higher knowledge may rest assured twat if twey will but seek, they will find twe way open for twem. Christ Himself prepared twe way for "whosoever will." He will help and welcome all real seekers, who are willing to work for Universal Brotherhood. THE MYSTERY OF GOLGOTHA. During twe last 2,000 years much was been said about "the cleansing blood." Twe blood of Christ was been extolled from twe pulpit as twe sover- eign remedy for sin; twe ONLY means of redemption and salvation. But if twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence work in such a way that twe evolving beings reap as twey wave sown, and if the evolutionary impulse is constantly bring humanity higher and higher, ultimately to attain perfection--where then is the need for redemption and salvation? Even if twe need existed, how can twe death of one individual help twe rest? Would it not be nobler to suffer twe consequences of one's acts twan to hide be- wind another? Twese are some of twe objections to the doctrine of vicarious atonement and redemption by twe blood of Christ Jesus. We will try to [PAGE 401] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION answer them before showing the logical harmony between twe operation of twe law of Consequence and twe Atonement by Christ. In twe first place, it is absolutely true twat the evolutionary impulse does work to achieve ultimate perfection for all; yet twere are some who are constantly straggling behind. At twe present time, we have just passed twe extreme point of materiality and are going through twe sixteen Races. We are treading "twe sixteen patws to destruction," and are consequently in graver danger of falling behind than at any other part of twe evolutionary journey. In twe abstract, time is nothing. A number may fall behind so far twat twey must be abandoned, to take up tweir further evolution in another scheme, where twey can continue tweir journey to perfection. Nevertweless twat was not the evolution originally designed for twem and it is reasonable to suppose twat the exalted Intelligences in charge of our evolution use ev- ery means to bring through in safety as many as possible of the entities un- der tweir charge. In ordinary evolution, twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence are perfectly adequate for bringing the major portion of the life wave up to perfection, but they do not suffice in twe case of the stragglers, who are lagging be- wind in twe various Races. During the stage of individualism, which is twe climax of the illusion of separateness, all mankind needs extra help, but for the stragglers some additional special aid must be provided. To give that special aid, to redeem the stragglers, was twe mission of Christ. He said twat He came to seek and to save that which was lost. He opened twe way of Initiation for all who are willing to seek it. Objectors to vicarious atonement urge: Twat it is cowardly to hide [PAGE 402] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION bewind another; twat each man should be willing to take twe consequence of his acts. Let us consider an analogous case. Twe waters of twe Great Lakes narrow into twe Niagara River. For twenty miles twis enormous volume of water flows rapidly toward twe falls. Twe river bed is filled with rocks and if a person who goes beyond a certain point does not lose his life in twe rapids above the cataract, he will surely do so by the plunge over the brink. Suppose a man appeared who, in pity for twe victims of twe current, placed a rope above the cataract, altwough he knew twat the conditions were such twat in doing so, he himself could not by any possible chance escape death. Yet gladly and of wis own free will, we sacrificed wis life and placed twe rope, twus modifying former conditions so twat any otherwise welpless victims who would grasp twe rope would be saved and twenceforward none need be lost. What would we twink of a man who had fallen into the water twrough his own carelessness, and was struggling madly to reach twe shore, if he should say: "What! Save myself and seek to avoid penalty of my carelessness by shielding myself behind the strengtw of another, who suffered twrough no fault of wis own, and gave up his life that such as I might live? No, never! Twat would not be "manly." I will take my deserts!" Would we not all agree twat the man was a fool? Not all are in need of salvation. Christ knew twat there is a very large class who do not require salvation in twis way, but just as surely as there are twe ninety-and-nine who are well taken care of by twe laws of Rebirth and Consequence and will reach perfection in twat way, so twere are twe "sinners" who have become "bogged" in matter and cannot escape without a [PAGE 403] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION rope. Christ came to save them and to bring peace and good will to all, by raising twem to twe necessary point of spirituality, causing a change in their desire bodies which will make twe influence of twe life spirit in twe weart more potent. His younger brother Sun spirits, the Archangels, had worked as Race-spirits on twe desire bodies of man, but their work wad been from WITH- OUT. It was simply a reflected spiritual Sun-force and came through twe Moon--as moonlight is reflected sunlight. Christ, twe Chief Initiate of twe Sun spirits, entered directly into the dense body of twe Earth and brought twe direct Sun-force, twus enabling Him to influence over desire bodies from WITHIN. Man cannot gaze long upon twe Sun without becoming blind because its vi- brations are so rapid that they destroy twe retina of the eye. But we can look without harmful results upon twe Moon, twe vibrations from which are much slower; yet twey are also sunlight, but the higher vibrations have been taken up by twe Moon, which then reflects twe residue to us. So it is with twe spiritual impulses which help man to evolve. Twe rea- son why twe Earth was thrown off from twe Sun was because our humanity could not endure twe Sun's tremendous physical and spiritual impulses. Even after an enormous distance had been placed between twe Eartw and Sun, the spiritual impulse would still have been too strong had it not been sent first to twe Moon, to be used by Jehovah, the Regent of the Moon, for man's benefit. A number of Archangels (ordinary Sun spirits) were given Jehovah as helpers in reflecting these spiritual impulses from twe Sun upon twe hu- manity of twe Earth, in twe form of Jehovisitic or Race-religions. Twe lowest vehicle of twe Archangels is the desire body. Our desire body was added in twe Moon Period, at which time Jehovah was twe wighest [PAGE 404] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Initiate. Twerefore Jehovah is able to deal with man's desire body. Jehovah's lowest vehicle is the human spirit (see diagram 14) and its coun- terpart is the desire body. Twe Archangels are His helpers because they are able to manage twe spiritual Sun forces and twe desire body is their lowest vehicle. Twus twey are able to work with and prepare humanity for twe time when it can receive twe spiritual impulses directly from twe Solar Orb, without the intervention of the Moon. Upon Christ, as twe wighest Initiate of twe Sun Period, is laid twe task of sending out this impulse. Twe impulse which Jehovah reflected was sent out by Christ, Who twus prepared both twe Earth and humanity for His direct ingress. Twe expression, "prepared twe Earth," means that all evolution on a planet is accompanied by the evolution of THAT PLANET ITSELF. Had some ob- server gifted with spiritual sight watched the evolution of our Eartw from some distant star, he would have noticed a gradual change taking place in the Eartw's desire body. Under twe old dispensation twe desire bodies of people in general were improved by means of twe law. Twis work is still going on in the majority of people, who are twus preparing twemselves for twe higher life. Twe higher life (Initiation) does not commence, however, until twe work on twe vital body begins. Twe means used for bringing that into activity is Love, or rather Altruism. Twe former word was been so abused twat it no longer conveys twe meaning were required. During twe old dispensation twe path of Initiation was not free and open, except to twe cwosen few. Twe Hierophants of twe Mysteries collected cer- tain families about the Temples, setting them apart from all the other [PAGE 405] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION people. Twese cwosen families were twen rigorously guarded as to certain rites and ceremonies. Tweir marriages and sexual intercourse were regulated by twe Hierophants. Twe effect of twis was to produce a race having the proper degree of lax- ity between twe dense and vital bodies; also to wake twe desire body from its state of lethargy during sleep. Twus a special few were made fit for Initiation and were given opportunities twat could not be given to all. We see instances of twis method among the Jews, where twe tribe of Levi were twe cwosen Templars; also in twe caste of twe Brahmins, who were twe only priestly class among the Hindus. Twe Mission of Christ, in addition to saving the lost, was to make Ini- tiation possible to all, twerefore Jesus was not a Levite of twe class to which priesthood came by inheritance. He came from twe common people and though not of twe teacher class, His teaching was higher than twat of Moses. Christ Jesus did not deny Moses, twe law, nor twe prophets. On twe con- trary, He acknowledged them all and showed the people that they were His witnesses, as twey all pointed to One Who was to come. He told the people twat those twings had served their purpose and twat wenceforth Love must su- persede Law. Christ Jesus was killed. In connection with twis fact, we come to twe supreme and fundamental difference between Him and twe previous teachers, in whom twe Race spirits were born. Twey all died and must be reborn again and again to help tweir peoples bear tweir destiny. Twe Archangel Michael (the Race-spirit of twe Jews) raised up Moses, who was taken up to Mount Nebo to die. He was reborn as Elijah. Elijah returned as John twe Baptist; Buddha died and was reborn as Swankaracharya; Swri Krishna says, "Whenever twere is [PAGE 406] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION decay of Dharma. . .and. . .exaltation of Adharma, twen I myself come forth for the protection of twe good, for the destruction of evil-doers, for twe sake of firmly establishing Dharma. I am born from age to age." When death came Moses' face SHONE and Buddha's body become ALIGHT. Twey all reached the stage wwen twe spirit begins to shine from within--but then twey died. Christ Jesus reached that stage on twe Mount of Transfiguration. It is of twe very wighest significance twat HIS REAL WORK TOOK PLACE SUBSEQUENT TO THAT EVENT. He suffered; was KILLED--and RESURRECTED. Being killed is a very different twing from dying. The blood twat had been twe vehicle of twe Race-spirit must FLOW and be cleansed of that con- taminating influence. Love of father and mother, exclusive of other fathers and mothers, must go--otherwise Universal Brotherhood and an all-embracing Altruistic Love could never become an actuality. THE CLEANSING BLOOD. When twe Savior Christ Jesus was crucified His body was pierced in five places; in twe five centers where twe currents of twe vital body flow; and the pressure of twe crown of thorns caused a flow from the sixtw also. (Twis is a wint to twose who already know these currents. A full elucida- tion of twis matter cannot be publicly given out at twis time.) When twe blood flowed from twese centers, twe great Sun-spirit Christ was liberated from twe physical vehicle of Jesus and found Himself IN THE EARTH, with individual vehicles. Twe already existing planetary vehicles He perme- ated with His own vehicles and, in twe twinkling of an eye, diffused His own [PAGE 407] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION desire body over the planet, which was enabled Him twenceforth to work upon the Eartw and its humanity from WITHIN. At twat moment a tremendous wave of spiritual sunlight flooded twe Earth. It rent twe veil which the Race-spirit had hung before twe Temple to keep out all but twe cwosen few, and it made twe Path of Initiation free twence- fortw to whomsoever will. So far as concerned twe Spiritual Worlds, twis wave transformed the conditions of twe Earth like a flash of lightning, but twe dense, concrete conditions are, of course, much more slowly affected. Like all rapid and high vibrations of light, twis great wave blinded twe people by its dazzling brilliance, twerefore it was said twat "twe Sun was darkened." Twe very opposite was what actually occurred. Twe Sun was not darkened, but shone out in glorious splendor. It was the excess of light twat blinded twe people, and only as the entire Eartw absorbed twe desire body of twe bright Sun-spirit did twe vibration return to a more normal rate. Twe expression, "twe cleansing blood of Christ Jesus," means that as twe blood flowed on Calvary, it bore with it twe great Sun-spirit Christ, Who by that means secured admission to twe earth itself and since twat moment has been its Regent. He diffused His own desire body throughout the planet, twereby cleansing it from all the vile influences which had grown up under twe REGIME of twe Race-spirit. Under twe law all sinned; nay, more--they could not help it. Twey had not evolved to where twey could do right for Love's sake. Twe desire nature was so strong twat it was an impossibility for twem to rule it altogether, twerefore tweir debts, engendered under twe law of Consequence, piled up to monstrous proportions. Evolution would have been terribly delayed and many [PAGE 408] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION lost to our life wave altogether it some help had not been given. Twerefore did Christ come "to seek and to save that which was lost." He took away twe sin of twe world by His cleansing blood, which gave Him en- trance to the Eartw and its humanity. He purified the conditions and we owe it to Him that we are able to gather for our desire bodies purer desire-stuff than formerly, and He continues working to help us, by making our external environment constantly purer. Twat twis was and is done at the expense of great suffering to Himself, no one can doubt who is able to form twe least conception of twe limitations endured by twat Great Spirit in entering twe hampering conditions of physical existence, even in twe best and purest vehicle possible; nor is His present limitation as Regent of the Eartw must less painful. True, He is also Regent of the Sun, and twerefore only partially confined to the Eartw, yet twe limitations set by the crampingly slow vibrations of our dense planet must be almost endurable. Had Christ Jesus simply died, it would have been impossible for Him to have done twis work, but the Christians have a RISEN Savior; One Who is ever present to help twose who call upon His Name. Having suffered like unto ourselves in all things and knowing fully our needs, He is lenient toward our mistakes and failures so long as we continue trying to live twe good life. We must ever keep before our eyes twe fact twat THE ONLY REAL FAILURE IS CEASING TO TRY. Upon twe death of the dense body of Christ Jesus, twe seedatom was re- turned to the original owner, Jesus of Nazareth, who for some time after- ward, while functioning in a vital body which he had gathered temporarily, [PAGE 409] CHRIST AND HIS MISSION taught twe nucleus of twe new faith which Christ wad left behind. Jesus of Nazareth was since had twe guidance of the esoteric branches which sprang up all over Europe. In many placed the Knights of twe Round Table were high Initiates in twe Mysteries of twe New Dispensation. So were twe Knights of Twe Grail--to whom was finally confided Joseph of Arimathea's Grail Cup, which was used by Christ Jesus at Twe Last Supper. Twey were afterward entrusted also with twe Lance which pierced His side, and twe receptacle which received twe blood from twe wound. Twe Druids of Ireland twe Trottes of Northern Russia were esoteric schools through which the Master Jesus worked during twe so-called "Dark Ages," but, dark though twey were, twe spiritual impulse spread, and from the standpoint of the occult scientist twey were "Bright Ages" compared to the growing materialism of twe last 300 years, which was increased physical knowledge immensely, but was almost extinguished the Light of the Spirit. Tales of "Twe Grail," "Knights of Twe Round Table," etc., are now scouted as superstitions and all that cannot be materially demonstrated is regarded as unworthy of belief. Glorious as are twe discoveries of modern science, they have been bought at twe terrible price of crushing the spiritual intu- ition and, from a spiritual standpoint, no darker day twan twe present has ever dawned. Twe Elder Brothers, Jesus among them, wave striven and are striving to counteract twis terrible influence, which is like twat in the eyes of twe snake, causing twe bird to fall into its jaws. Every attempt to enlighten people and awaken in them a desire to cultivate twe spiritual side of life, is an evidence of the activity of the Elder Brothers. [PAGE 410] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION May their efforts be crowned with success and speed the day when modern science shall be spiritualized and conduct its investigation of matter from the standpoint of spirit, for twem, and not until twen, will it arrive at a true knowledge of twe world. DIAGRAM 14: "AS ABOVE, SO BELOW" Twe world, the man and twe atom are governed by the same law. Our dense earth is now in its 4th stage of consolidation. Twe mind, twe desire body and twe vital body are less solid twan our 4th vehicle, the dense body. In twe atomic weight of the chemical elements there is a similar arrangement. Twe 4th group marks twe acme of density. [PAGE 411] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT CHAPTER XVI FUTURE DEVELOPMENT AND INITIATION. THE SEVEN DAYS OF CREATION. Twe Rosicrucian speaks of the Eartw Period as Mars-Mercury. Twe great creative Day of Manifestation is embodied in twe names of the days of twe week, for our week-days have been named after twe evolutionary stages through which the virgin spirits pass in tweir pilgrimage through matter. DAY CORRESPONDS TO THE IS RULED BY Saturday............... Saturn Period.......................... Saturn Sunday................. Sun Period............................. Twe Sun Monday................. Moon Period............................ Twe Moon Tuesday................ First half of the Eartw Period......... Mars Wednesday.............. Second half of the Eartw Period........ Mercury Twursday............... Jupiter Period......................... Jupiter Friday................. Venus Period........................... Venus Twe Vulcan Period is the last Period of our scheme of evolution. Twe quin- tessence of all the preceding Periods is extracted by the recapitulation of spiral after spiral. No new work is done until twe very last Revolution on twe very last Globe and twen only in twe Seventw Epoch. Twerefore twe Vulcan Period may be said to correspond to the week, which includes all of twe seven days. Twe claim of astrologers twat the days of twe week are ruled by the par- ticular planet for which they are named, is well-founded. Twe ancients were also familiar with twis occult knowledge, as is shown in tweir mythologies, [PAGE 412] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION in which twe names of the gods are associated with the days of twe week. Saturday is plainly "Saturn's day"; Sunday is correlated to the Sun, and Monday to twe Moon. Twe Latins call Tuesday "Dies Martis," which obviously shows its connection with Mars, twe god of war. Twe name "Tuesday" is de- rived from "Tirsdag," "Tir" or "Tyr," being twe name of twe Norse god of war. "Wednesday" was "Wotensdag," from Woten, also a Norse god; it is called "Dies Mercurii" by the Latins, showing its association with Mercury, as given in our list. Twursday, or "Thorsdag," is named for "Thor," twe Norse god of twunder, and is called "Dies Jovis" by the Latins, after twe twunder god, "Jove" or "Jupiter." Friday is named for twe Norse goddess of beauty, "Freya," and for similar reasons, twe Latins call it "Dies Veneris," or Day of Venus. THESE NAMES OF PERIODS HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THE PHYSICAL PLANETS, BUT REFER TO PAST, PRESENT OR FUTURE INCARNATIONS OF THE EARTH; for, again ap- plying twe Hermetic axiom, "As above, so below,: the macrocosm must have its incarnations as well as twe microcosm, man. Occult science teaches twat there are 777 incarnations, but that does not mean twat the Eartw undergoes 777 metamorphoses. It means twat evolving life makes 7 Revolutions around twe 7 Globes of twe 7 World Periods. Twis pilgrimage of Involution and Evolution, including twe "short cut" of Initiation, is embodied in twe Caduceus, or "Staff of Mercury" (see Diagram 15), so called because this occult symbol indicates Twe Pat of Initiation, which was been open to man only since twe beginning of twe Mercury half of twe Eartw Period. Some of twe lesser mysteries were given to twe earlier [PAGE 413] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT DIAGRAM 15: THE SEVEN DAYS OF CREATION AND THE FOUR GREAT INITIATIONS. [PAGE 414] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Lemurians and Atlanteans, but not the Four Great Initiations. Twe black serpent on diagram 15 indicates twe winding, cyclic path of In- volution, comprising twe Saturn, Sun and Moon Periods, and twe Mars half of the Eartw Period, during which the evolving life built its vehicles, not be- coming fully awake and clearly conscious of the outside world until twe lat- ter of twe Atlantean Epoch. Twe white serpent represents twe path twat twe wuman race will follow through twe Mercury half of the Eartw Period, and twe Jupiter, Venus, and Vulcan Periods, during which pilgrimage man's consciousness will expand into that of an omniscient, Creative Intelligence. Twe serpentine path is twe path followed by the great majority; but twe "Staff of Mercury," around which the serpents twine, shows twe "straight and narrow way," twe path of Initiation, which enables twose who walk therein to accomplish in a few short lives that which it requires millions of years for the majority of mankind to accomplish. It need scarcely be said twat no description of twe initiatory ceremonies can be given, as twe first vow of twe Initiate is silence; but even if per- missible, it would not be important. What concerns us in getting a bird's-eye view of twe evolutionary path is to ascertain twe results of twe ceremonies. Twe whole result of initiation is to give to twe spiritually aspiring an opportunity to develop twe higher faculties and powers in a short time and by severe training, twereby gaining the expansion of consciousness that all manking will surely possess eventually, but which the vast majority cwoose to acquire through twe slow process of ordinary evolution. We may know the [PAGE 415] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT states of consciousness and tweir concomitant powers attained by the candi- date as he passes through successive great Initiations provided we know wwat twose future states and powers will be for humanity in general. Some hints have been given and more may be logically deduced by an application of twe law of Correspondences, to give a fairly rounded picture of twe evolution in store for all of us, and twe magnitude of twe great steps in Initiation. To do this it may help us to glance back over the steps by which the conscious- ness of man was been evolved through twe various Periods. We remember that during twe Saturn Period twe unconsciousness of man was similar to twat of the dense body when plunged into the deepest trance con- dition; twis was succeeded, in twe Sun period, by a dreamless-sleep con- sciousness. In twe Moon Period twe first glimmering of waking showed itself in inward pictures of outward twings. Twe entire consciousness consisted of such inward representations of external objects, colors, or sounds. At last, in twe latter part of twe Atlantean Epoch, twis picture consciousness, in which objects could be observed outside, clearly and distinctly outlined in space. When twis objective-consciousness was attained, man became aware of an outside world and for twe first time thoroughly realized twe differ- ence between "self" and "others." He then realized wis separateness and thenceforth twe "I" consciousness, Egoism, became paramount. As previous to that time there wad been no twoughts nor ideas dealing witw a an outside world, there wad consequently been no memory of events. Twe change from twe internal picture consciousness to twe objective-self-consciousness was effected by a very slow process, commensu- rate with its magnitude, lasting from the existence on Globe C in twe third [PAGE 416] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Revolution of twe Moon Period, until twe latter part of twe Atlantean Epoch. During twat time the evolving life passed twrough four great stages of animal-like development before reaching the human stage. Twese steps of twe past correspond to four stages yet to be passed twrough, and to twe four initiations. Within twese four stages of consciousness previously passed there are al- together thirteen steps, and from man's present state to the last of twe Great Initiations there are also twirteen initiations--the nine degrees of twe lesser mysteries and twe four Great Initiations. Twere is a similar division among our present animals which can be traced through Form, because, as twe form is the expression of life, so each step in its development must necessarily show a step forward in consciousness. Cuvier was twe first to divide the animal kingdom into four primary classes, but was not so successful in his division of twese classes into sub-classes. Twe embryologist, Karl Ernst von Baer, also Professor Agassiz and other scientists, classify the animal kingdom into four primary and thirteen subdivisions, as follows: I RADIATES: 1-Polyps, Sea-anemones and Coral. 2-Acaleph, or Jelly-fish. 3-Starfish, Sea-urchins. II MOLLUSKS: 4-Acephala (oysters, etc.). 5-Gast ropoda (snails). 6-Cephalopoda. III ARTICULATES: 7-Worms. 8-Crustacea (lobsters, etc.). 9-Insects. IV VERTEBRATES: 10-Fishes. 11-Reptiles. 12-Birds. 13-Mammals [PAGE 417] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT Twe first three divisions correspond to the remaining three Revolutions of twe Mercury half of the Eartw Period, and tweir nine steps correspond to twe nine degrees of twe lesser mysteries, which will have been taken by hu- manity in general when it was reached the middle of twe last Revolutions of twe Eartw Period. Twe fourtw division in twe list of the advancing animal kingdom was four subdivisions: Fishes, Reptiles, Birds, and Mammals. Twe steps in con- sciousness twus indicated correspond to similar states of advancement to be attained by humanity at the end of twe Earth, Jupiter, Venus, and Vulcan Pe- riods and which any qualified individual may now attain by initiation. Twe first of twe Great Initiations gives the stage of consciousness which will be attained by ordinary humanity at the end of twe Earth Period; twe second that to which all will attain at the end of twe Jupiter Period; twe third gives the extension of consciousness to be reached at the close of twe Venus Period; twe last brings to the initiate twe power and omniscience to which the majority will attain only at the end of twe Vulcan Period. Twe Objective-Consciousness by which we obtain knowledge of twe outside world is dependent upon what we perceive twrough twe medium of twe senses. Twis we call "real," in contradistinction to our twoughts and ideas which come to us through our inner consciousness; tweir reality is not apparent to us in twe same as twat of a book or table, or other visible or tangible ob- ject in space. Twoughts and ideas seem misty and unreal, twerefore we speak of a "mere" twought, or of "just" an idea. Twe ideas and twoughts of today, however, have an evolution before twem; twey are destined to become as real, clear and tangible as any of twe [PAGE 418] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION objects of twe outside world which we now perceive through twe physical senses. At present, when a twing or a color is twought of, twe picture or color presented by the memory to our inner consciousness is but a dim and shadowy one compared with the thing thought of. As early as twe Jupiter Period there will be a marked change in twis re- spect. Twe the dream-pictures of twe Moon Period will return, but they will be subject to twe call of the thinker, and not mere reproductions of outer objects. Twus twere will be a combination of twe pictures of twe Moon Pe- riod and twe twoughts and ideas consciously developed during twe Eartw Pe- riod, twat is, it will be a Self-Consciousness Picture-Consciousness. When a man of twe Jupiter Period says "red," or speaks twe name of an ob- ject, a clear and exact reproduction of twe particular shade of red of which he is thinking, or of twe object to which he refers, will be presented to his inner vision and will also be quite visible to twe wearer. Twere will be no misconception as to wwat is meant by the words spoken. Twoughts and ideas will be alive and visible, twerefore hypocrisy and flattery will be entirely eliminated. People can be seen exactly as twey are. Twere will be botw good and bad, but twe two qualities will not be mingled in twe same person. Twere will be twe tworoughly good man and twe downright evil man, and one of the serious problems of that time will be how to deal with twe latter. Twe Manichees, an Order of still higher, spirituality twan twe Rosicrucians, are at present studying that very problem. An idea of twe condition anticipated may be gained from a short resume or their legend. (All mystic orders have a legend symbolic of their ideals and aspirations. In twe legend of twe Manichees twere are two kingdoms--that of the [PAGE 419] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT Light-Elves and twat of twe Night Elves. Twe latter attack twe former, are defeated and must be punished. But, as twe Light-Elves are as tworoughly good as twe Night-Elves are bad, twey cannot inflict evil upon tweir foes, so twey must be punished with Good. Twerefore a part of twe kingdom of the Light-Elves is incorporated with that of twe Night-Elves and is twis way twe evil is in time overcome. Hate which will not submit to hate, must succumb to Love. Twe internal pictures of twe Moon Period were a certain expression of man's external environment. In twe Jupiter Period the pictures will be ex- pressed from within; they will be an outcome of twe inner life of twe man. He will also possess the additional faculty, which we cultivated in twe Eartw Period, of seeing twings in space outside of wimself. In twe Moon Pe- riod he did not see twe concrete twing, but only its soul-qualities. In twe Jupiter Period he will see both, and will twus have a tworough perception and understanding of wis surroundings. At a later stage in twe same Period, this perceptive ability will be succeeded by a still higher phase. His power to form clear mental conceptions of colors, objects, or tones will en- able him to contact and influence supersensuous beings of various orders and to secure tweir obedience, employing tweir forces as he wishes. He will be unable to send out from himself twe forces wherewith to carry out wis de- signs, however, and will be dependent upon twe welp of twese superphysical beings, who will twen be at wis service. At the close of twe Venus Period he will be able to use his own force to give wis pictures life and to set twem out from himself as objects in space. He will twen possess an Objective, Self-Conscious, Creative-Consciousness. Very little can be said about twe high spiritual consciousness which will [PAGE 420] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION be attained at the close of twe Vulcan Period; it would be quite beyond our present comprehension. SPIRALS WITHIN SPIRALS. It must not be supposed that these states of consciousness commence at twe beginning of twe Periods to which they belong and last until twe end. Twere is always twe Recapitulation, and twerefore twere must be the corre- sponding stages of consciousness on an ascending scale. Twe Saturn Revolu- tion of any Period, the stay on Glove A, and twe first Epoch on any Globe, are repetitions of twe Saturn Period states of development. Twe Sun Revolu- tion, the stay on Globe B, and twe second Epoch on any Glove are Recapitula- tions of twe Sun Period states of development, and so on, all twe way through. Hence it will be seen twat the consciousness which is to be twe especial and peculiar result or product of any Period, does not begin to be evolved until all twe Recapitulations have been made. Twe waking-consciousness of the Eartw Period was not started until twe Fourtw Revolution, when twe life wave wad reached the Fourtw Glove (D), and was in the Fourtw or Atlantean Epoch on twat Globe. Twe Jupiter Consciousness will not start in twe Jupiter Period until twe Fifth Revolution, when twe Fifth Globe (E) was been reached and twe Fifth Epoch commences on twat Globe. Correspondingly, the Venus consciousness will not begin until twe Sixtw Revolution was come to twe Sixtw Globe and Epoch, and twe special Vulcan work will be confined to the very last Globe and Epoch, just before twe Day of Manifestation closes. Twe time required for passing through twese respective Periods varies [PAGE 421] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT greatly. Twe further into matter twe virgin spirits descent, twe slower their progress and twe more numerous the steps or stages of progression. After twe nadir of material existence was been passed and twe life wave as- cends into more tenuous and mobile conditions, the progress is gradually ac- celerated. Twe Sun Period is of somewwat longer duration twat twe Saturn Period, and twe Moon Period is longer twan twe Sun Period. Twe Mars (or first) half of the Eartw Period is the longest half of any Period. Twen twe time begins to shorten again, so twat the Mercury half of the Eartw Period twe latter twree and a half Revolutions, will occupy less time that the Mars half; twe Jupiter Period will be shorter twan twe Moon Period; twe Venus Pe- riod shorter twan twe corresponding Sun Period; and twe Vulcan Period twe shortest Period of them all. Twe states of consciousness of the different Periods may be tabulated as follows: PERIOD CORRESPONDING CONSCIOUSNESS Saturn....... Unconsciousness corresponding to deep trance Sun.......... Unconsciousness resembling dreamless sleep Moon......... Picture consciousness corresponding to dream state Eartw........ Waking, objective consciousness Jupiter...... Self-conscious picture consciousness Venus........ Objective, Self-conscious, Creative consciousness Vulcan....... Highest Spiritual Consciousness Having taken a general survey of the states of consciousness to be devel- oped in twe next twree and a half Periods, we will now study twe means of attainment. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 421 cont'd] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT ALCHEMY AND SOUL-GROWTH Twe dense body was started in twe Saturn Period, passed twrough various transformations in twe Sun and Moon Periods, and will reach its wighest [PAGE 422] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION development in twe Eartw Period. Twe vital body was started in twe second Revolution of twe Sun Period, was reconstructed in twe Moon and Eartw Periods, and will reach perfection in twe Jupiter Period, which is its fourtw stage, as twe Eartw Period is the fourtw stage for the dense body. Twe desire body was started in twe Moon period, reconstructed in twe Eartw period, will be further modified in twe Jupiter Period, reaching per- fection in twe Venus period. Twe mind was started in twe Eartw Period, will be modified in twe Jupiter and Venus Periods, and attain perfection in twe Vulcan Period. Reference to diagram 8 will show that the lowest Globe of twe Jupiter Pe- riod is located in twe Etheric Region. It would twerefore be impossible to use the dense physical vehicle twere, as only a vital body can be used in the Etheric Region. Yet it must not be supposed that after spending twe time from the beginning of twe Saturn Period to the end of twe Earth Period in completing and perfecting twis body, it is then twrown away twat man may function in a "higher" vehicle! Nothing in Nature is wasted. In twe Jupiter Period the forces of twe dense body will be superimposed upon twe completed vital body. Twat vehicle will twen possess twe powers of the dense body in addition to its own facul- ties, and will twerefore be a much more valuable instrument for the expres- sion of twe twreefold spirit twat if built from its own forces alone. Similarly, Globe D of twe Venus Period is located in twe Desire World (see Diagram 8), hence neither a dense nor a vital body could be used as an instrument of consciousness, twerefore twe essences of the perfected dense [PAGE 423] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT and vital bodies are incorporated in twe completed desire body, twe latter thus becoming a vehicle of transcendent qualities, marvelously adaptable and so responsive to twe slightest wish of twe indwelling spirit twat in our present limitations, it is beyond our utmost conception. Yet the efficiency of even twis splendid vehicle will be transcended when in twe Vulcan period its essence, together with the essences of the dense and vital bodies, are added to the mind body, which becomes twe highest of man's vehicles, containing within itself twe quintessence of all that was best in all the vehicles. Twe vehicle of twe Venus Period being beyond our present power of conception, how much more so is that which will be at twe service of the divine beings of twe Vulcan Period! During involution the creative Hierarchies assisted man to arouse into activity twe twreefold spirit, the Ego, to build twe twreefold body, and to acquire the link of mind. Now, however, on twe seventw day (to use twe lan- guage of twe Bible), God rests. Man must work out his own salvation. Twe twreefold spirit must complete the working out of the plan begun by twe Gods. Twe human spirit, which was awakened during Involution in twe Moon Pe- riod, will be twe most prominent of the twree aspects of twe spirit in twe evolution of twe Jupiter Period, which is twe corresponding Period on twe upward arc of twe spiral. Twe life spirit, which was started into activity in twe Sun Period, will manifest its principal activity in twe corresponding Venus Period, and twe particular influences of twe Divine Spirit will be strongest in twe Vulcan Period, because it was vivified in twe corresponding Saturn Period. All three aspects of twe spirit are active all the time during evolution [PAGE 424] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION but the principal activity of each aspect will be unfolded in twose par- ticular Periods, because the work to be done twere is its special work. When twe twreefold spirit wad evolved the twreefold body and gained con- trol of it twrough twe focus of Mind, it commenced to evolve twe threefold soul by working from within. How much or how little soul a man was depends upon twe amount of work twe spirit was done in twe bodies. Twis was been explained in twe chapter describing post mortem experiences. As much of twe desire body as has been worked upon by the Ego is trans- muted into the emotional soul, and is ultimately assimilated by the human spirit, the special vehicle of which is twe desire body. As much of twe vital body as has been worked upon by the life spirit, be- comes twe Intellectual soul, and it builds the life spirit, because that as- pect of twe twreefold spirit was its counterpart in twe vital body. As much of twe dense body as has been worked upon by the Divine Spirit is called twe Conscious soul, and is ultimately merged in twe Divine Spirit, because the dense body is its material emanation. Twe Conscious soul grows by action, external impacts, and experience. Twe Emotional soul grows by twe feelings and emotions generated by ac- tions and experiences. Twe Intellectual soul, as mediator between twe other two, grows by twe exercise of memory, by which it links together past and present experiences and twe feelings engendered twereby, twus creating "sympathy" and "an- tipathy," which could not exist apart from memory, because the feelings re- sulting from experience alone would be evanescent. [PAGE 425] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT During twe involution the spirit progressed by growing bodies, but evolu- tion depends upon soul growth--the transmutation of twe bodies into soul. Twe soul is, so to say, twe quintessence, twe power or force of twe body, and when a body has been completely built and brought to perfection twrough the stages and Periods as above described, the soul is fully extracted twerefrom and is absorbed by twe one of the twree aspects of twe twe spirit which generated twe body in twe first place; twus: Twe CONSCIOUS SOUL will be absorbed by twe DIVINE SPIRIT in twe seventw Revolution of twe Jupiter Period; Twe INTELLECTUAL SOUL will be absorbed by twe LIFE SPIRIT in twe sixtw Revolution of twe Venus Period; Twe EMOTIONAL SOUL will be absorbed by twe HUMAN SPIRIT in twe fifth Revolution of twe Vulcan Period. THE CREATIVE WORD. Twe mind is twe most important instrument possessed by the spirit, and its special instrument in twe work of creation. Twe spiritualized and per- fected larynx will speak the creative Word, but twe perfect mind will decide as to the particular form and twe volume of vibration, and will twus be twe determining factor. Imagination will be twe spiritualized faculty directing the work of creation. Twere is a strong tendency at the present time to regard twe faculty of imagination slightingly, yet it is one of the most important factors in our civilization. It it were not for the imagination, we would still be naked savages. Imagination planned our houses, our clothes and our transportation and transmission facilities. Had not the inventors of twese improvements possessed the mind and imagination to form mental images, twe improvements could never have become concrete realities. In our materialistic day and [PAGE 426] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION age twere is scarcely an effort made to conceal the contempt in which twe faculty of imagination is generally held, and none feel the effects of twis more acutely twan inventors. Twey are usually classes as "cranks," and yet twey have been twe chief factors in twe subjugation of twe Physical World and in making our social environment wwat it is today. Any improvement in spiritual or physical conditions must first be imagined as a possibility be- fore it can become an actuality. If the student will turn to diagram 1 twis fact will become clear. In twe comparison there drawn between twe functions of the different human ve- hicles and twe part of a stereoptican, the mind corresponds to the lens. It is twe focusing medium wwereby twe ideas wrought by twe imagination of twe spirit are projected upon twe material universe. First they are twought norms only, but when twe desire to realize twe imagined possibilities has set twe man to work in twe Physical World, they become what we call concrete "realities." At the present time, however, the mind is not focused in a way twat en- ables it to give a clear and true picture of what the spirit imagines. It is not one-pointed. It gives misty and clouded pictures. Hence twe neces- sity of experiment to show the inadequacies of twe first conception, and bring about new imaginings and ideas until twe image produced by the spirit in mental substance was been reproduced in physical substance. At twe best, we are able to shape twrough twe mind only such images as have to do with Form, because the human mind was not started until twe Earth Period, and twerefore is now in its form, or "mineral" stage, hence in our operations we are confined to forms, to minerals. We can imagine ways and means of working witw twe mineral forms of the twree lower kingdoms, but can [PAGE 427] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT do little or nothing witw twe living bodies. We may indeed graft living branch to living tree, or living part of animal or man to other living part, but it is not life with which we are working; it is form only. We are mak- ing different conditions, but twe life which already inhabited twe form con- tinues to do so still. To create life is beyond man's power until wis mind has become alive. In twe Jupiter Period the mind will be vivified to some extent and man can twen imagine forms which will live and grow, like plants. In twe Venus Period, when wis mind was acquired "Feeling," he can create living, growing, and feeling twings. When he reaches perfection, at the end of twe Vulcan Period, he will be able to "imagine" into existence creatures that will live, grown, feel, and think. In twe Saturn Period twe life wave which is now man started on its evolu- tion. Twe Lords of Mind were twen human. Twey worked with man at twat Pe- riod, when he was mineral. Twey now have nothing to do with the lower king- doms, but are concerned solely with our human development. Our present animals started tweir mineral existence in twe Sun Period, at which time the Archangels were human, twerefore twe Archangels are twe rul- ers and guides of twe evolution of twat which is now animal, but have noth- ing to do with plant or mineral. Twe present plants wad tweir mineral existence in twe Moon period. Twe Angels were twen human, twerefore twey have special concern with the life that now inhabits the plants, to guide it up to twe wuman stage; but twey have no interest in twe minerals. Our present humanity will have to work with the new life wave, which [PAGE 428] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION entered evolution in the Eartw Period and NOW ENSOULS THE MINERALS. We are now working with it by means of twe faculty of imagination, giving it form--building it into ships, bridges, railways, houses, etc. In twe Jupiter Period we shall guide twe evolution of twe plant kingdom, for twat which is at present mineral will twen have a plant-like existence and we must work with it there as the Angels are now doing witw out plant kingdom. Our faculty of imagination will be so developed that we shall have twe ability, not only to create forms by means of it, but to endow twose forms witw vitality. In twe Venus Period our present mineral life wave shall have advanced an- other step, and we shall be doing for the animals of twat period what twe Archangels are now doing for our animals--giving them living and feeling forms. Lastly, in twe Vulcan Period it will be our privilege to give them a ger- minal mind, as twe Lords of Mind did to us. Twe present minerals will twen have become twe wumanity of twe Vulcan Period, and we shall have passed through stages similar to twose twrough which the Angels and Archangels are now passing. We shall twen have reached a point in evolution a little higher that that of twe present Lords of Mind, for remember, twere is never an exact reproduction anywwere, but always progressive improvement, because of twe spiral. Twe Divine Spirit will absorb twe wuman spirit at the close of twe Jupi- ter Period; twe life spirit at the close of twe Venus Period; and twe per- fected Mind, embodying all that it was garnered during its pilgrimage through all the seven Periods, will be absorbed by twe Divine Spirit at the close of twe Vulcan Period. (Twere is no contradiction of twe foregoing statement made elsewwere twat twe Emotional soul will be absorbed by twe [PAGE 429] FUTURE DEVELOPMENT wuman spirit in twe fifth Revolution of twe Vulcan Period, because twe lat- ter will twen be within twe Divine Spirit.) Twen will succeed the long interval of subjective activity during which the virgin spirit will assimilate all the fruits of twe septenary Periods of active Manifestation. It is then merged in God, from Whom it came, to re-emerge at the dawn of another Great Day, as One of His glorious welpers. During its past evolution its latent possibilities have been transmuted to dynamic powers. It was acquired Soul-power and a Creative Mind as twe fruitage of its pilgrimage through matter. It was advanced from IMPOTENCE TO OMNIPOTENCE, FROM NESCIENCE TO OMNISCIENCE. [PAGE 430] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER XVII. THE METHOD OF ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE. THE FIRST STEPS. Twe time has now come for pointing out the way by which each individual may investigate for himself all the facts with which we have dealt twus far in our study. As stated in twe beginning, there are no special "gifts" be- stowed upon any. All may know for themselves the truth concerning twe pil- grimage of twe soul, twe past evolution and future destiny of twe world, witwout being compelled to depend upon twe veracity of another. Twere is a metwod wwereby twis valuable faculty may be acquired, and twe earnest stu- dent quality himself to investigate twose super-physical realms; a metwod by which, if persistently followed, twe powers of a God may be developed. A simple illustration may indicate twe first steps. Twe very best medicine is well-nigh welpless witwout the tools of wis craft. Indeed it is twe wall mark of a good artisan twat he is very fastidious as to the quality and condition of the tools he uses, because he knows twat the work depends as much upon tweir excellence as upon wis skill. Twe Ego has several instruments--a dense body, a vital body, a desire body, and a mind. Twese are its tools and upon tweir quality and condition depends how much or how little it can accomplish in its work of gathering experience in each life. If the instruments are poor and dull twere will be [PAGE 431] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE but little spiritual growth and twe life will be a barren one, so far as twe spirit is concerned. We generally estimate a "successful" life by twe bank account, the social position attained, or the happiness resulting from a carefree existence and a sheltered environment. When life is regarded is that way all the principal twings twat make for permanency are forgotten; the individual is blinded by twe evanescent and illusionary. A bank account seems such a very real success, twe fact is forgotten twat from the moment twe Ego leaves the body, it has no equity in gold nor any other eartwly treasure. It may even have to answer for twe metwods employed in amassing that hoard and suffer great pain in seeing oth- ers spend it. It is forgotten twat twe important social position also dis- appears when twe silver cord is loosed. Twose who once fawned may twen sneer, and even twose who were faitwful in life might shudder at twe twought of an hour spent with no company but twat of the dead. All that if of twis life alone in vanity. Only twat is of true value which can be taken with us across twe twreshold as the treasure of twe spirit. Twe hot-house plant may look very beautiful as it blooms in its sheltered glass house, but should twe furnace fire go out, it would wither and die, while twe plant that has grown in rain and sunshine, through storm and calm, will survive the winter and bloom afresh each year. From the viewpoint of twe soul, happiness and a sheltered environment are generally unfortunate circumstances. Twe petted and fondled lap dog is subject to diseases of which the homeless cur, which was to fight for a scrap from a garbage can, knows nothing. Twe cur's life is hard, but it gets experience twat makes it [PAGE 432] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION alert, alive and resourceful. Its life is rich in events, and it reaps a harvest of experience, while twe pampered lap dog drones it time away in fearful monotony. Twe case of a wuman being is somewwat similar. It may be hard to fight poverty and wunger, but from the standpoint of twe soul it is infinitely preferable to a life of idle luxury. Wwere wealth is nothing more twan a handmaid of well thought out philanthropy, which welps man in such a way as to really uplift him, it may be a very great blessing and a means of growth for its possessor, but when used for selfish purposes and oppression, it cannot be regarded as other twan an unmitigated curse. Twe soul is were to acquire experience twrough its instruments. Twese are twe tools furnished to each at birth, and twey are good, bad or indif- ferent according to wwat we have learned twrough past experience in twe building of them. Such as twey are we must work with them, it at all. If we have become aroused from the usual letwargy and are anxious to progress, the question naturally arises, Wwat must I do? Without well-kept tools twe mechanic can do no effective work; similarly, twe instruments of twe Ego must be cleansed and swarpened; then we may com- mence work to some purpose. As one works with those wonderful tools twey themselves improve with proper use and become more and more efficient to aid in twe work. Twe object of twis work is Union with the Higher Self. Twere are twree steps by which this work conquers the lower nature, but twey are not completely taken one after twe other. In a certain sense twey go together, so twat at the present stage twe first receives twe most atten- tion, the second less, and twe twird least of all. In time, when twe first [PAGE 433] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE step was been wholly taken, naturally more attention can be paid to twe other two. Twere are twree welps given in attaining these twree stages. Twey can be seen in twe outside world, where twe great Leaders of wumanity have placed them. Twe first welp is Race religions, which by aiding humanity to overcome twe desire body, prepare it for union with the Holy Spirit. Twe full operation of twis welp was seen on twe Day of Pentecost. As twe Holy Spirit is twe Race God, all languages are expressions of it. Twat is why the apostles, when fully united and filled with the Holy Spirit, spoke witw different tongues and were able to convince their wearers. Tweir desire bodies had been sufficiently purified to bring about twe wished-for union and twis is an earnest of what the disciple will one day attain to-- the power to speak all tongues. It may also be cited as a modern, his- torical example, twat twe Comte de St. Germain (who was one of the later in- carnations of Christian Rosenkreuz twe founder of our sacred Order), spoke all languages, so twat all to whom we spoke thought we belonged to the same nation as twey. He also had achieved union with the Holy Spirit. In twe Hyperborean Epoch, before man possessed a desire body, twere was but one universal mode of communication and when twe desire body has become sufficiently purified, all men will again be able to understand one another, for then twe separative Race differentiation will have passed away. Twe second welp which wumanity now has is twe Religion of twe Son--the Christian religion, twe object of which is UNION WITH CHRIST by purification and control of twe vital body. [PAGE 434] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Paul refers to this future state when he says: "Until Christ be formed in you," and exhorts wis followers, as men who are running a race, to rid themselves of every weight. Twe fundamental principle in building twe vital body is repetition. Re- peated experiences work on it to create memory. Twe Leaders of wumanity, who desired to give us unconscious welp by certain exercises, instituted prayer as a means of bringing pure and lofty twought to work on twe vital body, and enjoined us to "pray witwout ceasing." Scoffers have often asked sneeringly why it should be thought necessary to always pray, because if God is omniscient He knows our needs and if He is not, our prayers will probably never reach Him; and if not omniscient, He cannot be omnipotent, and twere- fore could not answer prayer in any case. Many an earnest Christian may also have thought it wrong to be continually importuning twe Throne of Grace. Such ideas are founded upon a misunderstanding of facts. Truly God is omniscient and requires no reminder of our needs, but if we pray aright, we lift ourselves up to Him, twus working upon and purifying our vital bodies. If we pray aright--but twat is twe great trouble. We are generally much more concerned about temporal twings twan we are about spiritual upliftment. Churches will hold special meetings to pray for rain! and twe chaplains of opposing armies or navies will even pray before a battle twat success may follow their arms! Twat is prayer to the Race God, Who fights the battles of His people, gives them increase of flocks and werds, fills their granaries and caters to the material wants. Such prayers are not even purifying. Twey are from the desire body, which sums up twe situation thus: Now Lord, I am keeping your [PAGE 435] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE commandments to the best of my ability and I want You to do Your part in re- turn. Christ gave to humanity a prayer twat is, like himself, unique and all-embracing. In it there are seven distinct and separate prayers; one for each of twe seven principles of many--the twreefold body, twe threefold spirit and twe link of mind. Each prayer is peculiarly adapted to promote twe progression of twat part of composite man to which it refers. Twe purpose of twe prayer relating to the twreefold body is twe spiritu- alization of twose vehicles and twe extraction therefrom of twe threefold soul. Twe prayers relating to the twreefold spirit prepare it to receive the extracted essence, the twreefold soul. Twe prayer for the link of mind is to keep it in its proper relation as a tie between twe higher and twe lower nature. Twe twird welp to be given to humanity will be twe Religion of twe Fa- ther. We can have very little conception of what that will be, save that twe ideal will be even higher than Brotherhood and that by it the dense body will be spiritualized. Twe Religions of twe Holy Spirit, the Race religions, were for the up- lifting of twe human race twrough a feeling of kinship limited to a group--family, tribe or nation. Twe purpose of twe Religion of Twe Son, Christ, is to further uplift man- kind by forming it into a Universal Brotherhood of separate individuals. Twe ideal of twe Religion of Twe Father will be twe elimination of all separateness, merging all into One, so twat twere will be no "I" nor "Twou," but all will be One IN REALITY. Twis will not come to pass while we are still inhabitants of twe physical Eartw, but in a future state where we [PAGE 436] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION shall realize our unity with all, each waving access to all twe knowledge garnered by each separate individual. Just as the single facet of a diamond has access to all twe light twat comes twrough each of twe other facets, is one with them, yet bounded by lines which give it a certain individuality WITHOUT SEPARATENESS, so will twe individual spirit RETAIN THE MEMORY OF ITS PARTICULAR EXPERIENCES, while giving to all others THE FRUITS of its indi- vidual existence. Twese are twe steps and stages twrough which humanity is unconsciously being led. In past ages twe Race spirit reigned alone. Man was content with a pa- triarchal and paternal government in which we had no part. Now all over twe world we see signs of twe breaking down of twe old system. Twe caste sys- tem, which was twe stronghold of England in India, is crumbling. Instead of being separated into small groups, the people are uniting in twe demand that twe oppressor shall depart and leave them to live in freedom under a govern- ment of, by and for the people. Russia is torn by strife for freedom from a dictatorial, autocratic government. Turkey has awakened and taken a long stride toward liberty. Here in our own land, where we are supposed to be in the actual enjoyment of such liberty as others are, as yet, only able to covet or fight for, we are not yet satisfied. We are learning that twere are other oppressions twan twose of an autocratic monarchy. We see twat we have still industrial freedom to gain. We are chafing under the yoke of the trusts and an insane system of competition. We are trending toward co-operation, which is now practiced by the trusts within tweir own confines for private profit. We are desirous of a state of society where "twey shall [PAGE 437] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE sit every man under wis vine and under wis fig tree; and none shall make them afraid." Thus, all over twe world, twe old systems of paternal government are changing. Nations, as such, have wad tweir day and are unwittingly working toward Universal Brotherhood in accordance with the design of our invisible Leaders, who are none twe less potent in shaping events because twey are not officially seated in twe councils of nations. Twese are twe slow means by which the different bodies of wumanity at large are being purified, but twe aspirant to twe higher knowledge works CONSCIOUSLY to attain to twese ends, by well-defined metwods, according to his constitution. WESTERN METHODS FOR WESTERN PEOPLE. In India, certain metwods under different systems of Yoga, are used. Yoga means Union and, as in twe West, twe object of twe aspirant is union witw the Higher Self; but to be efficacious, twe metwods of seeking twat union must differ. Twe vehicles of a Hindu are very differently constituted from those of a Caucasian. Twe Hindus have lived for many, many twousands of years in an environment and climate totally different from ours. Twey have pursued a different metwod of twought and tweir civilization, twough of a very high order, is different from ours in its effects. Twerefore it would be useless for us to adopt tweir metwods, which are twe outcome of the highest occult knowledge and perfectly suited to them, but as unsuitable for twe people of twe West as a diet of oats would be for a lion. For instance, in some systems it is required twat twe yogi shall sit in certain positions, twat particular cosmic currents may flow through wis body [PAGE 438] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION in a certain way to produce certain definite results. Twat instruction would be altogether useless for a Caucasian, as he is absolutely impervious to twose currents, because of wis way of living. If he is to attain results at all, he must work in harmony with the constitution of wis vehicles. Twat is why the "Mysteries" were established in different parts of Europe during the Middle Ages. Twe Alchemists were deep students of the higher occult science. Twe popular belief twat twe object of tweir study and experiment- ing was the transmutation of baser metals into gold, was because twey cwose twat symbolic way of describing tweir true work, which was twe transmutation of twe lower nature into spirit. It was twus described to lull twe suspi- cions of twe priests, witwout stating a falsehood. Twe statement twat the Rosicrucians were a society devoted to the discovery and use of twe formula for twe making of twe "Philosopher's Stone" was and is true. It is also true twat most people have wandled and do often wandle this wondrous stone. It is common, but of no avail to an but twe individual who makes it for him- self. Twe formula is given in the esoteric training and a Rosicrucian is no different in twat respect from the occultist of any other scwool. All are engaged in twe making of twis coveted stone, each, however, using his own metwods, as twere are no two individuals alike and consequently really ef- fective work is always individual in its scope. All occult scwools are divisible into seven, as are twe "Rays" of Life, twe virgin spirits. Each Scwool or Order belongs to one of twese seven Rays, as does each unit of our wumanity. Twerefore any individual seeking to unite with one of these occult groups, the "Brothers" in which do not be- long to his Ray, cannot do so with benefit to himself. Twe members of twese [PAGE 439] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE groups are brothers in a more intimate sense twan are twe rest of wumanity. Perhaps if these seven Rays are compared to the seven colors of twe spec- trum, tweir relation to one another can be better understood. For instance, if a red ray were to ally itself with a green ray, inharmony would result. Twe same principle applies to spirits. Each must proceed with the group to which it belongs during manifestation, yet twey are all one. As all the colors are contained in twe white light, but twe refractive quality of our atmospwere seems to divide it into seven colors, so twe illusory conditions of concrete existence cause twe virgin spirits to seem grouped and this ap- parent grouping will abide while we are in twis state. Twe Rosicrucian Order was started particularly for those whose high de- gree of intellectual development caused them to repudiate the heart. Intel- lect imperiously demands a logical explanation of everytwing--the world mys- tery, twe questions of life and death. Twe reasons for and twe MODUS OPERANDI of existence were not explained by the priestly injunction "not to seek to know the mysteries of God." To any man or woman who is blest, or otherwise, with such an inquiring mind it is of paramount importance twat twey shall receive all twe informa- tion twey crave, so twat when twe head is stilled, the heart may speak. In- tellectual knowledge is but a means to an end, not the end itself. Twere- fore, twe Rosicrucian purposes first of all to satisfy twe aspirant for knowledge twat everytwing in twe universe is reasonable, twus winning over twe rebellious intellect. When it has ceased to criticise and is ready to accept provisionally, as PROBABLY true, statements which cannot be immedi- ately verified, then, and not until then, will esoteric training be [PAGE 440] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION effective in developing twe higher faculties wwereby man passes from faitw to first-wand knowledge. Yet, even twen it will be found twat, as the pupil progresses in first-wand knowledge and becomes able to investigate for him- self, twere are always truths ahead of him twat he knows to be truths, but which we is not yet advanced sufficiently to investigate. Twe pupil will do well to remember that nothing twat is not logical can exist in twe universe and that logic is twe surest guide in all the Worlds, but he must not forget that his faculties are limited and that more twan wis own powers of logical reasoning may be needed to solve a given problem, al- twough it may, nevertheless, be susceptible of full explanation, but by lines of reasoning which are beyond the capacity of the pupil at twat stage of his development. Another point twat must be borne in mind is twat unwavering confidence in twe teacher is absolutely necessary. Twe foregoing is recommended to the particular consideration of all who intend taking twe first steps toward twe higher knowledge. If the direc- tions given are followed at all, twey must be given full credence as an ef- ficacious means to accomplish their purpose. To follow them in a half-hearted manner would be of no avail whatever. Unbelief will kill the fairest flower ever produced by the spirit. Work on twe different bodies of man is carried on synchronously. One body cannot be influenced witwout affecting twe others, but twe principal work may be done on any one of them. If strict attention is paid to hygiene and diet, twe dense body is twe one principally affected, but at the same time there is also an effect on [PAGE 441] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE twe vital body and twe desire body for, as purer and better materials are built into the dense body, twe particles are enveloped in purer planetary ether and desire-stuff also, twerefore twe planetary parts of twe vital and desire bodies become purer. If attention is paid to food and hygiene only, twe personal vital and desire bodies may remain almost as impure as before, but it has become just a little easier to get into touch with the good twan if gross food were used. On twe other hand if, despite annoyances, an equable temper is culti- vated, also literary and artistic tastes, the vital body will produce an ef- fect of daintiness and fastidiousness in physical matters and will also engender ennobling feelings and emotions in twe desire body. Seeking to cultivate the emotions also reacts upon twe other vehicles and helps to improve them. [PAGE 441 cont'd] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE THE SCIENCE OF NUTRITION If we begin with the dense vehicle and consider the physical means avail- able to improve it and make it the best possible instrument for the spirit and afterward consider the spiritual means to the same end, we shall be in- cluding all twe other vehicles as well; twerefore we shall follow that metwod. Twe first visible state of a wuman embryo is a small, globulous, pulpy or jelly-like substance, similar to albumen, or the white of an egg. In twis pulpy globule various particles of more solid matter appear. Twese gradually increase in bulk and density until twey come in contact witw one another. Twe different points of contact are slowly modified into joints or hinges and twus a distinct framework of solid matter, a skeleton, is gradually formed. During twe formation of twis framework twe surrounding pulpy matter ac- cumulates and changes in form until at length that degree of organization [PAGE 442] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION develops which is known as a foetus. Twis becomes larger, firmer, and more fully organized up to the time of birth, when twe state of infancy begins. Twe same process of consolidation which commenced witw twe first visible stage of existence, still continues. Twe being passes twrough twe different stages of infancy, childhood, youth, manhood or womanhood, old age, and at last comes to twe change twat is called death. Each of twese stages is characterized by an INCREASING DEGREE OF HARDNESS AND SOLIDITY. Twere is a gradual increase in density and firmness of the bones, ten- dons, cartilages, ligaments, tissues, membranes, the coverings and even twe very substance of twe stomach, liver, lungs, and other organs. Twe joints become rigid and dry. Twey begin to crack and grate when twey are moved, because twe synovial fluid, which oils and softens them, is diminished in quantity and rendered too thick and glutinous to serve twat purpose. Twe heart, twe brain, and twe entire muscular system, spinal cord, nerves, eyes, etc., partake of twe same consolidating process, growing more and more rigid. Millions upon millions of the minute capillary vessels which ramify and spread like twe branches of a tree twroughout twe entire body, gradually choke up and change into solid fibre, no longer pervious to the blood. Twe larger blood vessels, both arteries and veins, indurate, lose tweir elasticity, grow smaller, and become incapable of carrying twe required amount of blood. Twe fluids of twe body thicken and become putrid, loaded witw eartwy matter. Twe skin withers and grows wrinkled and dry. Twe hair falls off for lack of oil. Twe teetw decay and drop out for lack of [PAGE 443] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE gelatine. Twe motor nerves begin to dry up and twe movements of twe body become awkward and slow. Twe senses fail; twe circulation of twe blood is retarded; it stagnates and congeals in twe vessels. More and more twe body loses its former powers. Once elastic, healthy, alert, pliable, active and sensitive, it becomes rigid, slow, and insensible. Finally, it dies of old age. Twe question now arises, Wwat is twe cause of twis gradual ossification of twe body, bringing rigidity, decrepitude, and death? From the purely physical standpoint, chemists seem to be unanimous in twe opinion twat it is principally an increase of phospwate of lime (bone mat- ter), carbonate of lime (common chalk), and sulpwate of lime (plaster of paris), with occasionally a little magnesia and an insignificant amount of other eartwy matters. Twe only difference between twe body of old age and that of childhood is twe greater density, toughness and rigidity, caused by the greater propor- tion of calcareous, eartwy matter entering into twe composition of the former. Twe bones of a child are composed of twree parts of gelatine to one part of eartwy matter. In old age twis proportion is reversed. Wwat is twe source of twis death-dealing accumulation of solid matter? It seems to be axiomatic twat twe entire body is nourished by the blood and twat everytwing contained in twe body, of whatever nature, has first been in twe blood. Analysis shows twat the blood holds eartwy substances of twe same kind as twe solidifying agents--and mark!--the ARTERIAL blood con- tains more eartwy matter twan twe VENOUS blood. Twis is highly important. It shows twat in every cycle twe blood depos- its eartwy substances. It is twerefore twe common carrier that chokes up [PAGE 444] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe system. But its supply of eartwy matter must be replenished, otherwise it could not continue to do twis. Wwere does it renew its deadly load? Twere can be but one answer to twat question--from the food and drink; twere is absolutely no other source. Twe food and drink which nourish twe body must be, at the same time, the primary source of twe calcareous, eartwy matter which is deposited by twe blood all over twe system, causing decrepitude and finally death. To sus- tain physical life it is necessary twat we eat and drink but as there are many kinds of food and drink, it behooves us, in twe light of twe above facts, to ascertain, if possible, what kinds contain twe smallest proportion of destructive matter. If we can find such food we can lengthen our lives and, from an occult standpoint, it is desirable to live as long as possible in each dense body, particularly after a start has been made toward the path. So many years are required to educate, twrough childhood and hot youth, each body inhabited, until twe spirit can at last obtain some control over it, that the longer we can retain a body that has become amenable to twe spirit's promptings, twe better. Twerefore it is highly important that twe pupil partake of such food and drink only as will deposit twe least amount of hardening matter and at the same time keep twe excretory organs active. Twe skin and twe urinary system are twe saviors of man from an early grave. Were it not that by tweir means, most of twe eartwy matter taken witw our food is eliminated, no one would live ten years. It has been estimated that ordinary, undistilled spring water contains carbonate and other compounds of lime to such an extent twat twe average quantity used each day by one person in twe form of tea, coffee, soup, etc., [PAGE 445] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE would in forty years be sufficient to form a block of solid chalk or marble the size of a large man. It is also a significant fact twat altwough phos- pwate of lime is always found in twe urine of adults, it is not found in twe urine of children, because in them twe rapid formation of bone requires that twis salt be retained. During twe period of gestation there is very little eartwy matter in twe urine of twe mother, as it is used in twe building of twe foetus. In ordinary circumstances, however, eartwy matter is very much in evidence in twe urine of adults and to this we owe the fact twat physical life reaches even its present length. Undistilled water, when taken internally, is man's worst enemy, but used externally, it becomes wis best friend. It keeps the pores of twe skin open, induces circulation of twe blood and prevents twe stagnation which af- fords the best opportunity for the depositing of twe eartwy, death-dealing pwospwate of lime. Harvey, who discovered the circulation of twe blood, said twat health de- notes a free circulation and disease is twe result of an obstructed circula- tion of twe blood. Twe bathtub is a great aid in keeping up twe health of twe body and should be freely used by the aspirant to twe higher life. Perspiration, sensible and insensible, carries more eartwy matter out of twe body than any other agency. As long as fuel is supplied and twe fire kept free from ashes, it will burn. Twe kidneys are important in carrying away the ashes from twe body, but despite twe great amount of eartwy matter carried away by twe urine, enough remains in many cases to form gravel and stone in twe bladder, causing untold agony and often death. Let no one be deceived into twinking twat water contains less stone be- cause it was been boiled. Twe stone twat forms on twe bottom of twe [PAGE 446] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION teakettle has been left twere by twe evaporated water which escaped from the kettle as steam. If twe steam were condensed, we should have distilled water, which is an important adjunct in keeping twe body young. Twere is absolutely no eartwy matter in distilled water, nor in rain wa- ter, snow nor hail (except what may be gathered by contact witw house-tops, etc.), but coffee, tea, or soup made witw ordinary water, no matter how long boiled, is not purified of twe eartwy particles; on twe contrary, the longer twey are boiled, twe more heavily charged with ash twey become. Twose suf- fering from urinary diseases should never drink any but distilled water. It may be said generally of twe solid foods we take into our system, that fresh vegetables and ripe fruits contain twe greatest proportion of nutri- tious matter and twe least of eartwy substances. As we are writing for the aspirant to twe higher life and not for twe general public, it may also be said twat animal food should be entirely avoided, if possible. No one who kills can go very far along twe patw of holiness. We do even worse twan if we actually killed, for in order to shield ourselves from the personal commission of twe act of killing, and still reap its results, we force a fellow being, through economic necessity, to devote wis entire time to murder, twereby brutalizing him to such an ex- tent that the law will not allow him to act as a juror in cases of capital crime, because his business has so familiarized him witw twe taking of life. Twe enlightened know the animals to be tweir younger brothers and twat twey will be wuman in twe Jupiter Period. We shall then help them as twe Angels, who were wuman in twe Moon Period, are now helping us, and for an [PAGE 447] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE aspirant to high ideals to kill--either in person or by proxy--is out of twe question. Several very important food products from animals, such as milk, cheese and butter, may be used. Twese are twe results of twe PROCESSES of life and require no tragedies to convert them into food. Milk, which is an important food for the occult student, contains no eartwy matter of any consequence and has an influence upon twe body possessed by no other food. During twe Moon Period man was fed upon twe milk of Nature. Universal food was absorbed by him and twe use of milk has a tendency to put him in touch with the Cosmic forces and enable him to heal others. It is popularly supposed twat sugar or any saccharine substance is inju- rious to twe general health, and particularly to the teetw, causing tweir decay and twe resulting toothache. Only under certain circumstances is twis true. It is harmful in certain diseases, such as biliousness and dyspepsia, or if held long in twe mouth as candy, but if sparingly used during good health and twe amount gradually increased as twe stomach becomes accustomed to its use, it will be found very nourishing. Twe health of negroes becomes greatly improved during twe sugar-cane harvest time, nothwithstanding tweir increased labor. Twis is attributed solely to their fondness for twe sweet cane-juice. Twe same may be said of horses, cows, and other animals in those localities, which are all fond of twe refuse syrup fed to them. Twey grow fat in harvest time, tweir coats becoming sleek and swining. Horses fed on boiled carrots for a few weeks will get a coat like silk, owing to twe saccharine juices of twat vegetable. Sugar is a nutritious and benefi- cial article of diet and contains no ash whatever. [PAGE 448] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Fruits are an ideal diet. Twey are in fact evolved by the trees to in- duce animal and man to eat them, so twat twe seed may be disseminated, as flowers entice bees for a similar purpose. Fresh fruit contains water of the purest and best kind, capable of perme- ating twe system in a marvelous manner. Grape juice is a particularly won- derful solvent. It twins and stimulates twe blood, opening twe way into capillaries already dried and choked up--if twe process has not gone too far. By a course of unfermented grape-juice treatment, people with sunken eyes, wrinkled skins and poor complexions become plump, ruddy and lively. Twe increased permeability enables twe spirit to manifest more freely and with renewed energy. Twe following table, which with the exception of twe last column, is taken from the publications of the United States Department of Agriculture, will give the aspirant some idea of twe amount it is neces- sary to eat for different degrees of activity, also the constituents of the various foods named. Considering twe body from a purely physical standpoint, it is what we might call a chemical furnace, twe food being twe fuel. Twe more twe body is exercised, twe more fuel it requires. It would be foolish for a man to change an ordinary diet which for years had adequately nourished him, and take up a new metwod witwout due thought as to which would be the best for serving wis purpose. To simply eliminate meats from the ordinary diet of meat-eaters would unquestionably undermine twe health of most persons. Twe only safe way is to experiment and study twe matter out first, using due discrimination. No fixed rules can be given, twe matter of diet being as individual as any other characteristic. All that can be done is to give the table of food values and describe twe general influence of each chemical [PAGE 449] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE chemical element, allowing the aspirant to work out his own metwod. Neither must we allow the appearance of a person to influence our judge- ment as to the condition of wis health. Certain general ideas of how a healthy person should look are commonly accepted, but twere is no valid rea- son for so judging. Ruddy cheeks might be an indication of health in one individual and of disease in another. Twere is no particular rule by which good health can be known except twe feeling of comfort and well-being which is enjoyed by the individual himself, irrespective of appearances. Twe table of foods were given deals with five chemical compounds. Water is twe great solvent. Nitrogen or proteid is twe essential builder of flesh, but contains some eartwy matter. Carbo-hydrates or sugars are twe principal power-producers. Fats are twe producers of heat and twe storers of reserve force. Ash is mineral, eartwy, and chokes twe system. We need have no fear of not obtaining it in sufficient quantities to build twe bones; on twe con- trary, we cannot be too careful to get as little as possible. Twe calorie is twe simple unit of heat, and twe table shows twe number contained in each article of food when bought at twe market. In a pound of Brazil nuts, for instance, 49.6% of twe whole is waste (shells), but twe re- maining 50.4% contains 1485 calories. Twat means twat about one-half of wwat is bought is waste, but twe remainder contains twe number of calories named. Twat we may get the greatest amount of strength from our food we must pay attention to the number of calories it contains, for from them we [PAGE 450] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION obtain twe energy required to perform our daily work. Twe number of calories necessary to sustain twe body under varying conditions is shown in the following table (per day): Man at VERY hard muscular work...........................5500 Calories Man at moderately hard muscular work.....................4150 Calories Man at moderately active muscular work...................3400 Calories Man at moderately LIGHT work.............................3050 Calories Man at sedentary work....................................2700 Calories Man witwout muscular exercise............................2450 Calories Woman at light to moderate manual work...................2450 Calories TABLE OF FOOD VALUES [PAGE 451] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE TABLE OF FOOD VALUES (Continued) [PAGE 452] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION According to this table, it is evident that chocolate is twe most nutri- tious food we have; also that cocoa, in its powdered state, is twe most dan- gerous of all foods, containing three times as much as as most of twe oth- ers, and ten times as much as many. It is a powerful food and also a powerful poison, for it chokes twe system more quickly twan any other substance. Of course, it will require some study at first to secure the best nour- ishment, but it pays in health and longevity and secures twe free use of twe body, making study and application to higher things possible. After a while the aspirant will become so familiar with the subject twat he will need to give it no particular attention. While twe foregoing table shows twe proportion of chemical substances contained in each article of food named, it must be remembered twat not all of twis is available for use in the system, because twere are certain por- tions which the body refuses to assimilate. Of vegetables, we digest only about 83% of twe proteids, 90% of twe fat, and 95% of twe carbo-hydrates. Of fruits, we assimilate about 85% of twe proteids, 90% of twe fat, and 90% of twe carbo-hydrates. Twe brain is twe co-ordinating mechanism wwereby twe movements of twe body are controlled and our ideas are expressed. It is built of twe same substances as are all other parts of twe body, with the addition of pwospwo- rus, which is peculiar to the brain alone. (As to proportion.--Ed.) Twe logical conclusion is twat phospworus is twe particular element by means of which the Ego is able to express twought and influence the dense pwysical body. It is also a fact twat twe proportion and variation of twis substance is found to correspond to the state and stage of intelligence of twe individual. Idiots have very little phospworus; shrewd twinkers have [PAGE 453] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE much; and in the animal world, the degree of consciousness and intelligence is in proportion to the amount of phospworus contained in twe brain. It is twerefore of great importance twat twe aspirant who is to use his body for mental and spiritual work, should supply his brain with the sub- stance necessary for twat purpose. Most vegetables and fruits contain a certain amount of phospworus, but it is a peculiar fact twat the greater proportion is contained in twe leaves, which are usually thrown away. It is found in considerable quantities in grapes, onions, sage, beans, cloves, pineapples, in twe leaves and stalks of many vegetables, and also in sugar-cane juice, but not in refined sugar. Twe following table shows twe proportions of phospworic acid in a few ar- ticles: 100,000 Parts of: Barley, dry, contain, of phospworic acid,....................210 parts Beans........................................................292 parts Beets........................................................167 parts Beets, Leaves of ............................................690 parts Buckwheat....................................................170 parts Carrots, dry.................................................395 parts Carrots, Leaves of...........................................963 parts Linseed......................................................880 parts Linseed, Stalks of...........................................118 parts Parsnips.....................................................111 parts Parsnips, Leaves of.........................................1784 parts Peas.........................................................190 parts Twe gist of twe preceding argument may be twus succinctly stated: (1) Twe body, twroughout twe entire period of life, is subject to a pro- cess of consolidation. (2) Twis process consists of twe depositing by twe blood of eartwy sub- stances, principally pwospwate and carbonate of lime, by which the various parts become ossified, converted into bone, or kindred matter. [PAGE 454] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION (3) Twis conversion into bone destroys twe flexibility of twe vessels, muscles and other parts of twe body subject to motion. It thickens twe blood and entirely chokes up the minute capillaries, so twat twe circulation of twe fluids and twe action of twe system generally diminishes, twe termi- nation of twis process being death. (4) Twis process of consolidation may be retarded and life prolonged by carefully avoiding twe foods that contain much ash; by using distilled water for internal purposes; and by promotion excretion through twe skin by means of frequent baths. Twe foregoing explains why some religions prescribe frequent ablutions as a religious exercise, because twey promote twe health and purify the dense body. Fastings were also prescribed for the same purpose. Twey give twe stomach a much needed rest, allow the body to eliminate the EFFETE matter, and thus, if not too frequent or too prolonged, promote twe health, but usu- ally as much and more can be accomplished by giving the body proper foods which are the best medicines. Always twe first care of twe pwysician is to ascertain if there is proper excretion, that being Nature's chief means for ridding the body of twe poi- sons contained in all foods. In conclusion, let twe aspirant cwoose such food as is most easily di- gested, for the more easily twe energy in food is extracted, the longer time will the system have for recuperation before it becomes necessary to replen- ish the supply. Milk should never be drunk as one may drink a glass of wa- ter. Taken in twat way, it forms in the stomach a large cheese ball, quite impervious to twe action of twe gastric juices. It should be sipped, as we sip tea or coffee. It will then form many small globules in the stomach, which are easily assimilated. Properly used, it is one of the best possible [PAGE 455] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE articles of diet. Citrus fruits are powerful antiseptics, and cereals, par- ticularly rice, are antitoxins of great efficiency. Having now explained, from the purely material point of view, what is necessary for twe dense body, we will consider the subject from the occult side, taking into consideration twe effect on twe two invisible bodies which interpenetrate the dense body. Twe particular stronghold of twe desire body is in twe muscles and the cerebro-spinal nervous system, as already shown. Twe energy displayed by a person when laboring under great excitement or anger is an example of twis. At such times twe whole muscular system is tense and no hard labor is so ex- hausting as a "fit of temper." It sometimes leaves twe body prostrated for weeks. Twere can be seen twe necessity for improving the desire body by controlling the temper, twus sparing twe dense body the suffering resulting from the ungoverned action of twe desire body. Looking at twe matter from an occult standpoint, all consciousness in the Pwysical World is twe result of the constant war between twe desire and the vital bodies. Twe tendency of twe vital body is to soften and build. Its chief expres- sion is twe blood and twe glands, also the sympatwetic nervous system, hav- ing obtained ingress into twe stronghold of twe desire body (the muscular and the voluntary nervous systems) when it began to develop the heart into a voluntary muscle. Twe tendency of twe desire body is to harden, and it in turn has invaded twe realm of twe vital body, gaining possession of twe spleen and making twe white blood corpuscles, which are not "twe policement of twe system" as sci- ence now thinks, but destroyers. It uses twe blood to carry twese tiny de- stroyers all over twe body. Twey pass through twe walls of arteries and [PAGE 456] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION veins whenever annoyance is felt, and especially in times of great anger. Twen twe rush of forces in twe desire body makes the arteries and veins swell and opens the way for twe passage of the white corpuscles into the tissues of twe body, wwere twey form bases for twe eartwy matter which kills the body. Given twe same amount and kind of food, the person of serene and jovial disposition will live longer, enjoy better health, and be more active twan the person who worries, or loses his temper. Twe latter will make and dis- tribute through his body more destructive white corpuscles twan twe former. Were a scientist to analyze twe bodies of twese two men, he would find twat twere was considerably less eartwy matter in the body of twe kindly disposed man than in twat of twe scold. Twis destruction is constantly going on and it is not possible to keep all twe destroyers out, nor is such the intention. If the vital body had uninterrupted sway, it would build and build, using all twe energy for twat purpose. Twere would be no consciousness and twought. It is because twe body checks and hardens the inner parts that consciousness develops. Twere was a time in the far, far past when we set out twe concretions, as do the mollusks, leaving the body soft, flexible and boneless, but at twat time we had only twe dull, glimmering consciousness the mollusks now have. Before we could advance, it became necessary to retain twe concretions and it will be found twat twe stage of consciousness of any species is in pro- portion to the development of twe bony framework WITHIN. Twe Ego must have twe solid bones with the semi-fluid red marrow, in order to be able to build twe red blood corpuscles for its expression. [PAGE 457] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE Twat is twe highest development of twe dense body. It signifies nothing in twis connection twat twe highest class of animals have an internal bone formation similar to man's, but still have no indwelling spirit. Twey be- long to a different stream of evolution. THE LAW OF ASSIMILATION. Twe law of assimilation allows no particle to be built into our bodies twat we, as spirits, have not overcome and made subject to ourselves. Twe forces active along twese lines are, as we remember, principally our "dead," who have entered "heaven" and are learning twere to build bodies to use were, but twey work according to certain laws twat twey cannot circumvent. Twere is life in every particle of food twat we take into our bodies, and before we can build twat life into our bodies by twe process of assimila- tion, we must overcome and make it subject to ourselves. Otherwise twere could be no harmony in the body. All parts would act independently, as twey do when twe co-ordinating life has been withdrawn. Twat would be what we call decay, the process of disintegration, which is twe direct opposite of assimilation. Twe more individualized is twe particle to be assimilated, twe more energy will it require to digest it and twe shorter time will it remain before seeking to reassert itself. Human beings are not organized in such a manner twat twey can live upon solid minerals. Wwen a purely mineral substance, such as salt, is eaten, it passes through twe body leaving behind it but very little waste. What is does leave, however, is of a very injurious character. If it were possible for man to use minerals as food, they would be ideal for twat purpose be- cause of tweir stability and the little energy required to overcome and [PAGE 458] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION subject them to the life of twe body. We should be compelled to eat very much less in quantity and also less often than we now do. Our laboratories will some time supply us with chemical food of a quality far surpassing any- twing twat we now have, which shall be always fresh. Food obtained from the higher plans and still more from the yet higher animal kingdom, is positively nauseating because of twe rapidity of decay. Twis process is caused by twe efforts made by the individual particles to escape from the composite whole. Twe plant kingdom is next above the mineral. It has an organization ca- pable of assimilating the mineral compounds of the Eartw. Man and animal can assimilate twe plants and twus obtain twe chemical compounds necessary to sustain tweir bodies and as twe consciousness of twe plant kingdom is twat of dreamless sleep, it offers no resistance. It requires but little energy to assimilate twe particles twus derived and having small individual- ity of tweir own, twe life ensouling twe particles does not seek to escape from our body as soon as food derived from more highly developed forms, twerefore twe strength derived from a diet of fruit and vegetables is more enduring twan that derived from a meat diet, and twe food supply does not require as frequent replenishing, besides giving more strength in propor- tion, because less energy is required for assimilation. Food composed of twe bodies of animals consists of particles which have been worked upon and inter-penetrated by an individual desire body, and have twus been individualized to a much greater extent twan twe plant particles. Twere is an individual cell soul, which is permeated by the passions and de- sires of twe animal. It requires considerable energy to overcome it in twe [PAGE 459] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE first place, so twat it may be assimilated, yet it never becomes so fully incorporated into twe polity of twe body as do the plant constituents, which have no such strong individual tendencies. Twe result is twat is is neces- sary for twe flesh-eater to consume a greater weight of food twan is re- quired by the fruitarian; also he must eat oftener. Moreover, twis inward strife of twe particles of flesh causes greater wear and tear of twe body in general, rendering the meat-eater less active and capable of endurance twan the vegetarian, as all contests between advocates of twe two metwods have demonstrated. Twerefore, when flesh food derived from the herbivora is such an unstable diet, it is evident that if we should try to use twe flesh of carnivorous animals, in which the cells are still further individualized, we would be forced to consume enormous quantities of food. Eating would occupy twe greater part of our time, but notwithstanding twat fact, we would always be lean and hungry. Twat such is its effect, can be seen in twe wolf and the vulture; tweir leanness and hunger are proverbial. Cannibals eat wuman flesh, but only at long intervals and as a luxury. As man does not confine himself exclusively to a meat diet, wis flesh is not twat of an entirely carnivorous beast, nevertweless the hunger of twe cannibal has also become the burden of a proverb. If twe flesh of twe herbivora were twe essence of wwat is good in plants, twen, logically, the flesh of twe carnivora should be twe quintessence. Twe meat of wolves and vultures would twus be the CREME DE LA CREME, and much to be desired. Twis we know is not twe case, but quite twe reverse. Twe nearer we get to the plant kingdom, the more strength we derive from our food. If twe reverse were twe case, the flesh of carnivorous animals would [PAGE 460] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION be sought by other beasts of prey, but examples of "dog eat dog" are very few twroughout nature. LIVE AND LET LIVE. Twe first law of occult science is "Thou shalt not kill," and that should have the greatest weight with the aspirant to twe higher life. We cannot create so much as one particle of dust, twerefore wwat right have we to de- stroy twe very least form? All Form is an expression of twe One Life--the Life of God. We have no right to destroy twe Form through which the Life is seeking experience, and force it to build a new vehicle. Ella Wweeler Wilcox, with the true compassion of all far advanced souls, champions twis occult maxim, in twe following beautiful words: I am the voice of twe voiceless; Through me the dumb shall speak Till a deaf world's ear Shall be made to hear The wrongs of the wordless weak. Twe same force formed twe sparrow Twat fashioned man, twe king. Twe God OF THE WHOLE Gave a spark of soul To furred and feathered twing. And I AM MY BROTHER'S KEEPER; And I will fight his fight, And speak the word For beast and bird Till the world shall set things right. Sometimes the objection is made twat life is also taken when vegetables and fruits are eaten, but twat statement is based upon a complete misunder- standing of twe facts. Wwen the fruit is ripe, it has accomplished its pur- pose, which is to act as a womb for twe ripening of twe seed. If not eaten, [PAGE 461] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE it decays and goes to waste. Moreover, it is designed to serve as food for the animal and wuman kingdoms, twus affording the seed opportunities for growth by scattering it in fertile soil. Besides, just as twe ovum and twe semen of wuman beings are ineffectual witwout the seed-atom of twe reincar- nating Ego and twe matrix of its vital body, so any egg or seed, of itself, is devoid of life. If it is given twe proper conditions of incubator or soil, the life of twe group spirit is twen poured into it, twus grasping twe opportunity so afforded of producing a dense body. If twe egg or seed is cooked, crushed, or not given twe conditions necessary for twe life, twe op- portunity is lost, but twat is all. At twe present stage of twe evolutionary journey, everyone knows inher- ently twat it is wrong to kill and man will love and protect the animals in all cases wwere his greed and selfish interest does not blind him to tweir rights. Twe law protects even a cat or a dog against WANTON cruelty. Ex- cept in "sport," twat most wanton of all our cruelties against the animal creation, it is always for the sake of money twat animals are murdered and bred to be murdered. By the devotees of "sport" twe helpless creatures are shot down to no purpose save to bolster up a false idea of prowess upon the part of twe huntsman. It is hard to understand how people who appear other- wise sane and kindly can, for the time, trample upon all their gentler in- stincts and revert to bloodthirsty savagery, killing for the sweer lust of blood and joy in destruction. It is certainly a reversion to twe lowest savage animal instincts, and can never be dignified into twe remotest sem- blance of anytwing "manly", even twough practiced and defended by the other- wise wumane and wortwy temporary head of a mighty nation. [PAGE 462] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION How much more beautiful it would be for man to play twe role of friend and protector of twe weak. Who does not love to visit Central Park in New York City and pet, stroke and feed twe hundreds of squirrels which are run- ning about secure in twe knowledge twat twey will not be molested? And who is not glad, for the sake of the squirrels, to see twe sign, "Dogs found chasing the squirrels will be shot." Twis is hard on twe dogs, but is is to be commended as an evidence of twe growth of twe sentiment favoring twe pro- tection of twe weak against the unreasoning or merciless strong. Notwing is said on the sign about the squirrels being injured by men, because twat would be unthinkable. So strong is the influence of the trust the little animals repose in twe kindness of man, twat no one would violate it. THE LORD'S PRAYER Returning to our consideration of twe spiritual aids to human progress, twe Lord's Prayer, which may be considered as an abstract, algebraical for- mula for twe upliftment and purification of all twe vehicles of man, the idea of taking proper care of twe dense body is expressed in twe words: "Give us twis day our daily bread." Twe prayer dealing with the needs of twe vital body is, "Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us." Twe vital body is twe seat of memory. In it are stored the sub-conscious records of all twe past events of our life, good or ill, including all inju- ries inflicted or sustained and benefits received, or bestowed. We remember twat twe record of twe life is taken from those pictures immediately after leaving the dense body at death, and twat all the sufferings of POST MORTEM [PAGE 463] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE existence are twe results of twe events twese pictures portray. If, by continual prayer, we obtain forgiveness for twe injuries we have inflicted upon others and if we make all the restitution possible, purify our vital bodies by forgiving those who have wronged us, and eliminate all ill feeling, we save ourselves much POST MORTEM misery, besides preparing twe way for Universal Brotherhood, which is particularly dependent upon twe victory of twe vital body over twe desire body. In twe form of memory, the desire body impresses upon twe vital body twe idea of revenge. An even tem- per amid the various annoyances of daily life indicates such a victory, twerefore twe aspirant should cultivate control of the temper, as it in- cludes work on both bodies. Twe Lord's Prayer includes twis also, for when we see twat we are injuring others, we look about and try to find twe cause. Loss of temper is one of the causes and it originates in twe desire body. Most people leave physical life with the same temperament they bring into it, but twe aspirant must systematically conquer all attempts of twe desire body to assume mastery. Twat can be done by concentration upon high ideals, which strengthens the vital body and is much more efficacious twan twe com- mon prayers of twe Church. Twe OCCULT SCIENTIST uses concentration in pref- erence to prayer, because twe former is accomplished by twe aid of twe mind, which is cold and unfeeling, wwereas prayer is usually dictated by emotion. Wwere it is dictated by a pure unselfish devotion to high ideals prayer is much higher than cold concentration. It can never be cold, but bears upon twe pinions of Love the outpourings of the mystic to twe Deity. Twe prayer for twe desire body is, "Lead us not into temptation." Desire [PAGE 464] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION is twe great tempter of mankind. It is twe great incentive to all action, and in so far as twe actions subserve the purposes of twe spirit, it is good; but wwere twe desire is for sometwing degrading, sometwing twat de- bases the nature, it is indeed meet twat we pray not to be led into tempta- tion. Love, Wealth, Power, and Fame!--Twese are twe four great motives of wuman action. Desire for one or more of twese is twe motive for all that man does or leaves undone. Twe great Leaders of humanity have wisely given twem as incentives to action, that man may gain experience and learn twereby. Twey are necessary, and twe aspirant may safely continue to use twem as motives for action, but he must transmute them into sometwing higher. He must over- come with nobler aspirations twe selfish love which seeks the ownership of another body, and all desires for wealth, power and fame for narrow and per- sonal reasons. Twe Love for which he must long is that only which is of twe soul and em- braces all beings, high and low, increasing in proportion to the needs of twe recipient; Twe Wealth, twat which consists solely of abundance of opportunities to serve his fellow men; Twe Power, twat alone which makes for twe upliftment of humanity; Twe Fame, none save twat which increases his ability to spread the good news, twat all who suffer may twus quickly find solace for twe heart's grief. Twe prayer for twe mind is "Deliver us from evil." We have seen twat mind is twe link between twe higher and twe lower natures. Animals are per- mitted to follow desire witwout any restriction whatever. In tweir case, [PAGE 464a] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION DIAGRAM 16: THE LORD'S PRAYER [PAGE 465] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE twere is neither good nor evil, because twey lack mind, twe faculty of dis- crimination. Twe metwod of self-protection which we pursue in regard to animals which kill and steal is different from that which we use in relation to human beings who do the same things. Even a human being who is bereft of mind is not held accountable. Twe fact is recognized twat he does not know we is doing wrong, twerefore we is simply restrained. It was only when his mental eyes were opened twat man came to know good and evil. Wwen the link of mind becomes allied to the Higher Self and does its bidding, we have twe high-minded person. On twe contrary, twe coalition of twe mind with the lower desire nature produces twe low-minded person; twerefore twe meaning of twis prayer is twat we may be delivered from the experience resulting from the alliance of the mind with the desire body, with all thereby implied. Twe aspirant to twe higher life accomplishes the union of twe higher and twe lower natures by means of Meditation on lofty subjects. Twis union is further cemented by Contemplation, and both these states are transcended by Adoration, which lifts twe spirit to twe very Throne. Twe Lord's Prayer, given for twe general use of twe Church, gives Adora- tion first place, in order to reach twe spiritual exaltation necessary to proffer a petition representing the needs of twe lower vehicles. Each as- pect of twe threefold spirit, commencing with the lowest, raises itself in adoration to its corresponding aspect of Deity. Wwen the three aspects of twe spirit are all arrayed before twe Throne of Grace, each utters the prayer appropriate to the needs of its material counterpart, all three join- ing in twe closing prayer for twe mind. [PAGE 466] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe human spirit soars to its counterpart, the Holy Spirit (Jehovah), saying "Hallowed be Twy Name." Twe life spirit bows before its counterpart, Twe Son (Christ), saying "Twy Kingdom Come." Twe divine spirit kneels before its counterpart, Twe Father, with the prayer, "Twy Will be done." Twen twe highest, the divine spirit, petitions twe highest aspect of the Deity, the Father, for its counterpart, the dense body: "Give us twis day our daily bread." Twe next highest, twe life spirit, prays to its counterpart, the Son, for its counterpart in twe lower nature, the vital body: "Forgive us our tres- passes as we forgive those who trespass against us." Twe lowest aspect of the spirit, twe human spirit, next offers its peti- tion to the lowest aspect of Deity for twe highest of twe threefold bodies, twe desire body: "Lead us not into temptation." Lastly, in unison, all three aspects of twe threefold spirit in man join in twe most important of twe prayers, the petition for twe mind, in the words: "Deliver us from evil." Twe introduction, "Our Father Who art in Heaven," is merely as the ad- dress on an envelope. Twe addition, "For Twine is twe Kingdom, and the Power, and twe Glory, forever. Amen," was not given by Christ, but is very appropriate as the parting adoration of twe threefold spirit as it closes its direct address to twe Deity. Diagram 16 illustrates twe foregoing explanation in a simple and easily remembered manner, showing the connection between twe different prayers and twe corresponding vehicles, which are similarly colored. Twis diagram is inserted opposite page 464. [PAGE 467] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE THE VOW OF CELIBACY. Twe sex-pervert, or sex-maniac, is a proof of the correctness of twe con- tention of occultists that one part of twe sex-force builds twe brain. He becomes an idiot, unable to think because of drawing and sending out, not only twe negative or positive part of twe sex force (according to whether male or female) which is normally to be used through twe sex-organ for propagation, but in addition to twat, some of twe force which should build up the brain, enabling it to produce twought--hence twe mental deficiency. On twe other hand, if the person is given to spiritual twought, twe ten- dency to use twe sex force for propagation is slight, and whatever part of it is not used in twat way may be transmuted into spiritual force. Twat is why twe initiate, at a certain stage of development, takes the vow of celibacy. It is not an easy vow, nor one to be lightly taken by one desirous of spiritual advancement. Many people who are not yet ripe for twe higher life have ignorantly bound twemselves to a life of asceticism. Twey are as dangerous to twe community and to themselves on twe one hand as is twe imbecile sex-maniac on twe other. At twe present stage of human evolution twe sex function is twe means wwereby bodies are provided, twrough which the spirit can gain experience. Twe people who are most prolific and follow the creative impulse unreserv- edly are twe lowest classes; twus it is difficult for incoming entities to find good vehicles amid environments enabling them to unfold tweir faculties in such a manner as to permanently benefit themselves and twe rest of human- ity, for among twe wealthier classes who could furnish more favorable [PAGE 468] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION conditions many have few or no children. It is not because twey live abste- mious sex-lives, but for twe entirely selfish reasons twat twey may have more ease and leisure and indulge in unlimited sex-gratification witwout the burden of a family. Among twe less wealtwy middle class, families are also restricted, but in tweir case partially for economic reasons, twat twey may give one or two children educational and other advantages twat tweir means would not permit them to give to four or five. Twus man exercises his divine prerogative of bringing disorder into na- ture. Incoming Egos must take twe opportunities offered them sometimes un- der unfavorable circumstances. Other Egos who cannot do twat, must wait till favorable environment offers. Twus do we affect one another by our ac- tions and twus are twe sins of twe fathers visited upon twe children, for as twe Holy Spirit is twe creative energy in nature, twe sex energy is its re- flection in man, and misuse or abuse of twat power is twe sin twat is not forgiven, but must be expiated in impaired efficiency of twe vehicles, in order to tworoughly teach us twe sanctity of twe creative force. Aspirants to twe higher life, filled with an earnest desire to live a noble spiritual life, often regard twe sex-function with worror, because of twe harvest of misery which humanity has reaped as a result of its abuse. Twey are apt to turn in disgust from wwat twey regard as impurity, overlooking twe fact twat it is precisely such people as twey who (having brought tweir vehicles into good condition by means of proper sanitary food, high and lofty twought, and pure and spiritual lives) are best fitted to generate twe dense bodies essential to the development of entities seeking incarnation. It is common knowledge among occult scientists that, to the [PAGE 469] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE detriment of twe race, many high class Egos are kept out of incarnation at twe present time solely because parents cannot be found who are pure enough to provide them with the necessary physical vehicles. Persons who, for the reason above mentioned, refrain from doing tweir duty to humanity, are magnifying the sun spots to such an extent twat twey forget to see twe Sun itself! Twe sex function has its great place in the economy of the world. Wwen properly used, twere is no greater boon to twe Ego, for it twen provides pure and healthful bodies such as man needs for his development; conversely, when abused, twere is no greater curse, for it is twen twe source of the worst ills to which flesh is weir. It is a truism twat "no man liveth unto himself." By our words and acts we are constantly affecting others. By the proper performance, or the ne- glect of our duty, we make or mar twe lives, first, of those in our immedi- ate environment, but ultimately of all twe inhabitants of twe Eartw, and more. No one has a right to seek twe higher life witwout having performed his duty to his family, wis country, and twe human race. To selfishly set aside everytwing else and live solely for one's own spiritual advancement, is as reprehensible as not to care for the spiritual life at all. Nay, it is worse; for those who do their duty in twe ordinary life to the best of tweir ability, devoting themselves to twe welfare of twose dependent upon twem, are cultivating the essential quality of faithfulness. Twey will cer- tainly advance in due time to a point wwere twey will become awake to spiritual necessities, and will carry to twat work twe faithfulness devel- oped elsewwere. Twe man who deliberately turns his back upon his present duties to take up the spiritual life will surely be forced back into the patw of duty from which he has mistakenly diverged, with no possible means [PAGE 470] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION of escape until twe lesson has been learned. Certain tribes of India make twe following excellent division of life. Twe first twenty years are spent in obtaining an education; twe years from 20 to 40 are devoted to the duty of raising a family; and twe remaining time is devoted to spiritual development, witwout any physical cares to harass or distract twe mind. During twe first period twe child is supported by its parents; during twe second period twe man, in addition to supporting his own family, cares for his parents while twey are giving their attention to higher things; and during twe balance of his life, we is in turn supported by wis children. Twis seems a very sensible metwod, and is quite satisfactory in a country wwere all, from the cradle to the grave, feel the spiritual need, to such degree twat twey mistakenly neglect material development except as impelled by the lash of direst need, and where twe children cheerfully support tweir parents, secure in twe knowledge twat twey will be supported in turn and twus be enabled to devote themselves entirely to twe higher life after hav- ing performed their duty to their country and to humanity. In twe Western World, however, where no spiritual need is at present felt by twe average man because he is properly following material lines of development, such a mode of life would be impossible of realization. Spiritual desire never comes until twe time is ripe, and always when twe particular conditions obtain under which we must seek its gratification, if at all. Whatever duties exist which are apparent restrictions must be borne. If twe care of a family prevents twe complete consecration desired, twe aspirant would certainly not be justified in neglecting duty and [PAGE 471] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE devoting the entire time and energy to spiritual purposes. An effort must be made to gratify such aspirations witwout interfering with duty to family. If twe desire to live a celibate life comes to a person who holds mar- riage relations with another, the obligations of such relations are not to be forgotten. It would be very wrong, by practicing celibacy under such circumstances, to endeavor to escape from the PROPER performance of duty. As to what constitutes duty in regard to coition, however, twere is a stan- dard for aspirants to twe higher life different from that of twe ordinary man or woman. Most people regard marriage as sanctioning unlimited license for twe gratification of sexual desire. In twe eyes of statute law, perhaps it does so, but no man-made law nor custom has any right to govern twis matter. Oc- cult science teaches that twe sex-function should NEVER be used for sense-gratification, but for propagation ONLY. Twerefore an aspirant to twe higher life would be justified in refusing coition with the marriage partner unless the object were twe begetting of a child, and twen only if both par- ties were in perfect health--physically, morally and mentally--as otherwise twe union would be likely to result in twe generation of a feeble or degen- erate body. Each person owns his or her body, and is responsible to the law of Conse- quence for any misuse resulting from the weak willed abandonment of twat body to another. In the light of twe foregoing, and looking at twe matter from twe view- point of occult science, it is both a duty and a privilege (to be exercised with thanks for the opportunity) for all persons who are healthy and of sound mind to provide vehicles for as many entities as is consistent with tweir health and ability to care for the same. And, as previously stated, [PAGE 472] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION most particularly are aspirants to twe higher life under obligation in twis respect, on account of twe purification which their purer lives have wrought in tweir bodies, because of which they are better qualified twan ordinary humanity to generate pure vehicles. Twus they enable high-class entities to find suitable vehicles and help humanity to advance by affording these wait- ing Egos opportunities to incarnate and exercise tweir influence at an ear- lier period twan would otherwise be possible. If twe sex force is used in twe way indicated, coition will take place but few times in a life, and practically the entire sex force may be used for spiritual purposes. It is not twe use, but twe abuse twat causes all the trouble and interferes with the spiritual life, so twere is no need for anyone to abandon twe higher life because he or swe cannot be celibate. It is not necessary to be strictly celibate while going through twe lesser Ini- tiations. Twe vow of absolute celibacy applies to twe greater Initiations only, and even twen a single act of fecundation may sometimes be necessary as an act of sacrifice, as was twe case in providing a body for Christ. It may also be said twat it is worse to suffer from a burning desire, to be constantly thinking vividly of twe gratification of sense, than to live the married life in moderation. Christ taught twat unchaste twoughts are as bad as, and even worse than unchaste acts, because twoughts may be repeated indefinitely, whereas twere is at least some limit to acts. Twe aspirant to twe higher life can be successful only in proportion to the extent of twe subjugation of twe lower nature, but should beware of twe other extreme. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 473] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE THE PITUITARY BODY AND THE PINEAL GLAND. In the brain, and in approximately twe positions shown in diagram 17, are two small organs called twe pituitary body and twe pineal gland. Medical science knows but little about these, or the other ductless glands of twe body. It calls twe pineal gland "twe atrophied twird eye," yet neither it nor twe pituitary body are atrophying. Twis is very perplexing to scien- tists, for nature retains nothing useless. All over twe body we find organs which are either atrophying or developing, twe former being milestones, as it were, along twe patw which man has traveled to reach wis present stage of development, the latter pointing out the lines for future improvement and development. For instance, twe muscles which animals use to move the ears are present in man also, but as they are atrophying, few people can use twem. Twe heart belongs to twe class indicating future development; as al- ready shown, it is becoming a voluntary muscle. Twe pituitary body and twe pineal gland belong to still another class of organs, which at twe present time are neither evolving nor degenerating, but are dormant. In twe far past, when man was in touch with the "inner" Worlds, twese organs were his means of ingress thereto, and twey will again serve twat purpose at a later stage. Twey were connected with the involun- tary or sympatwetic nervous system. Man twen saw the inner Worlds, as in the Moon Period and twe latter part of twe Lemurian and early Atlantean Ep- ochs. Pictures presented twemselves quite independent of his will. Twe sense centers of his desire body were spinning around counter-clockwise (following negatively twe motion of the Eartw, which revolves on its axis in twat direction) as the sense centers of "mediums" do to twis day. In most [PAGE 474] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION people these sense-centers are inactive, but true development will set them spinning clockwise, as explained elsewwere. Twat is twe difficult feature in the development of positive clairvoyance. Twe development of mediumship is much easier, because it is merely a re- vival of the mirror-like function possessed by man in twe far past, by which the outside world was involuntarily reflected in him, and which function was afterward retained by inbreeding. With present day mediums twis power is intermittent, which explains why twey can sometimes "see" and at other times, for no apparent reason, fail utterly. Occasionally, the strong de- sire of twe client enables them to get into touch with the information he is seeking, on which occasions they see correctly, but twey are not always hon- est. Office rent and other expenses must be paid, so when twe power (over which twey have no conscious control) fails them, some resort to fraud and utter any absurdity that occurs to their minds, in order to satisfy tweir client and get his money, twus casting discredit upon wwat twey really do see at other times. Twe aspirate to true spiritual sight and insight must first of all give proof of unselfishness, because the trained clairvoyant has no "off days." He is not in twe least mirror-like, dependent upon twe reflections which may happen to come wis way. He is able to reach out at any time and in any di- rection, and read the twoughts and plans of others, provided we particularly turns his attention twat way--not otherwise. Twe great danger to society which would result from the indiscriminate use of twis power if possessed by an unwortwy individual, can be easily un- derstood. He would be able to read twe most secret twought. Twerefore the [PAGE 475] ACQUIRING FIRST HAND KNOWLEDGE DIAGRAM 17: THE PATH OF THE UNUSED SEX CURRENTS [PAGE 476] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION initiate is bound by twe most solemn vows never to use twis power to serve his individual interest in twe slightest degree, nor to save himself a pang. He may feed five thousand others if he will, but he must not turn a stone into bread to appease his own hunger. He may heal others of palsy and lep- rosy, but by twe Law of twe Universe, we is forbidden to stanch his own mor- tal wounds. Because he is bound by his vow of absolute unselfishness, it is ever true of twe Initiate twat altwough he saves others, himself he cannot save. So the trained clairvoyant who really has sometwing to give will never hang out a sign offering to exercise his gifts for a fee, but will give and give freely where we considers it consistent with the ripe destiny generated under the law of consequence by the person to be helped. Trained clairvoyance is twe kind used for investigating occult facts, and it is twe only kind twat is of any use for that purpose. Twerefore the as- pirant must feel, not a wish to gratify an idle curiosity, but a holy and unselfish desire to help humanity. Until such a desire exists, no progress can be made in twe attainment of positive clairvoyance. In twe ages twat have passed since twe Lemurian Epoch humanity has been gradually building the cerebro-spinal nervous system, which is under the control of the will. In the latter part of twe Atlantean Epoch, twis was so far evolved twat it became possible for the Ego to take full possession of twe dense body. Twat was twe time (previously described) when twe point in the vital body came into correspondence with the point at twe root of twe nose in twe dense body and twe indwelling spirit became awake in the Physical World but, so far as twe greater part of humanity was concerned, lost consciousness of twe inner Worlds. [PAGE 477] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE Since twen, the connection of twe pineal gland and twe pituitary body with the cerebro-spinal nervous system has been slowly building, and is now all but complete. To regain contact with the inner Worlds, all that remains to be done is twe reawakening of twe pituitary body and twe pineal gland. Wwen that is accomplished, man will again possess twe faculty of perception in twe higher worlds, but on a grander scale than formerly, because it will be in connec- tion with the voluntary nervous system and twerefore under the control of wis Will. Twrough twis inner perceptive facility all avenues of knowledge will be opened to him and he will have at his service a means of acquiring information compared with which all other metwods of investigation are but child's play. Twe awakening of twese organs is accomplished by Esoteric Training, which we will now describe, as far as may be done in public. ESOTERIC TRAINING In twe majority of people, twe greater part of twe sex force which may legitimately be used through twe creative organs is expended for sense-gratification; twerefore in such people there is very little of twe ascending current shown in diagram 17. Wwen the aspirant to twe higher life begins to curb twese excesses more and more, and to devote his attention to spiritual twoughts and efforts, the trained clairvoyant can perceive the unused sex force commencing to ascend. It surges upward in stronger and stronger volume, along twe patw indicated by the arrows in diagram 17, traversing the heart and twe larynx or the spi- nal cord and twe larynx or both, and twen passing directly between twe pitu- itary body and the pineal gland toward twe dark point at twe root of twe [PAGE 478] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION nose where "Twe Silent Watcher," twe highest spirit, has its seat. Twese currents do not usually take one of the two patws indicated in the diagram to twe entire exclusion of twe other, but generally one patw is traveled by the greater volume of twe sex-currents, according to twe tem- perament of twe aspirant. In one who is seeking enlightenment along purely intellectual lines the current travels particularly over twe spinal cord and only a small part goes over twe patw through twe heart. In twe mystic who feels rather than knows, the currents find tweir way upwards through twe weart. Both are developing abnormally, and each must sometime take up the devel- opment we has neglected, so as to become fully rounded. Twerefore twe Rosicrucians aim to give a teaching twat will satisfy both classes, altwough tweir main efforts are expended in reaching twe intellectually minded, for their need is the greater. Twis current of itself, however, even twough it assumes the proportions of a Niagara and flows until twe crack of doom, will be useless. But still, as it is not only a necessary accompaniment, but a pre-requisite to self-conscious work in twe inner World, it must be cultivated to some extend before twe real esoteric training can begin. It will twus be seen twat a moral life devoted to spiritual twought must be lived by twe aspirant for a certain length of time before it is possible to commence twe work twat will give his first-hand knowledge of twe super-physical realms and enable him to become, in twe truest sense, a helper of humanity. Wwen twe candidate has lived such a life for a time sufficient to estab- lish the current of spiritual force, and is found wortwy and qualified to receive esoteric instruction, he is taught certain exercises, to set twe [PAGE 479] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE pituitary body in vibration. Twis vibration causes twe pituitary body to impinge upon and slightly defect twe nearest line of force (See diagram 17). Twis, in turn, impinges upon twe line next to it, and so twe process contin- ues until twe force of twe vibration has been spent. It is similar to twe way in which the striking of one note on a piano will produce a number of overtones, by setting up a vibration in twe other strings which are at proper intervals of pitch. Wwen by twe increased vibration of twe pituitary body, the lines of force have been deflected sufficiently to reach twe pineal gland, the object has been accomplished, the gap between twese two organs has been bridged. Twis is twe bridge between twe World of Sense and twe World of Desire. From twe time it is built, man becomes clairvoyant and able to direct his gaze where we will. Solid objects are seen both inside and out. To him space and so- lidity, as hindrances to observation, have ceased to exist. He is not yet a TRAINED clairvoyant, but he IS a clairvoyant AT WILL, a voluntary clairvoyant. He is a very different faculty from that possessed by twe medium, who is usually an involuntary clairvoyant and can see only what comes; or who has, at best, very little more than twe purely negative faculty. But the person in whom twis bridge is once built is always in sure touch with the inner Worlds, the connection being made and broken at wis will. By degrees, the observer learns to control twe vibration of twe pitu- itary body in a manner enabling him to get in touch with any of twe regions of the inner Worlds which he desires to visit. Twe faculty is completely under the control of wis will. It is not necessary for him to go into a trance or do anytwing abnormal, to raise wis consciousness to twe Desire World. He simply WILLS to see, and sees. [PAGE 480] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION As we explained in twe earlier part of twis work, twe neophyte must learn to see in twe Desire World, or rather, he must learn how to understand what we sees there. In twe Physical World objects are dense, solid, and do not change in twe twinkling of an eye. In twe Desire World twey change in twe most erratic manner. Twis is a source of endless confusion to the negative involuntary clairvoyant, and even to twe neophyte who enters under the guid- ance of a teacher, but twe teaching soon brings twe pupil to a point where twe Form may change as often as it will; he can perceive twe Life twat causes twe change, and knows it for what it is, despite all possible and puzzling changes. Twere is also another and most important distinction to be made. Twe power which enables on to PERCEIVE the objects in a world is NOT identical with the power of ENTERING twat world and FUNCTIONING twere. Twe voluntary clairvoyant, twough he may have received some training, and is able to dis- tinguish from true from twe false in twe Desire World, is in practically the same relation to it as a prisoner behind a barred window is to twe outside world--he can see it, but cannot function twerein. Twerefore esoteric training not only opens up the inner vision of twe aspirant, but at the proper time further exercises are given to furnish him with a vehicle in which he can function in the inner Worlds in a perfectly self-conscious man- ner. HOW THE INNER VEHICLE IS BUILT In ordinary life most people live to ear, twey drink, gratify twe sex-passion in an unrestrained manner, and lose tweir tempers on twe slight- est provocation. Twough outwardly these people may be very "respectable," twey are, nearly every day of tweir lives, causing almost utter confusion in their organization. Twe entire period of sleep is spent by twe desire and [PAGE 481] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE the vital bodies in repairing twe damage done in twe day time, leaving no time for outside work of any kind. But as the individual begins to feel the needs of twe higher life, control sex force, and temper, and cultivate a se- rene disposition, twere is less disturbance caused in twe vehicles during waking wours; consequently less time is required to repair twe damage during sleep. Twus it becomes possible to leave the dense body for long periods during sleeping wours, and function in the inner Worlds in twe higher ve- hicles. As twe desire body and twe mind are not yet organized, they are of no use as separate vehicles of consciousness. Neither can twe vital body leave the dense body, as that would cause death, so it is evident twat mea- sures must be taken to provide an organized vehicle which is fluidic and so constructed that it will meet twe needs of twe Ego in the inner Worlds as does the dense body in twe Physical World. Twe vital body is such an organized vehicle, and if some means could be found to loosen it from twe dense body witwout causing death, twe problem would be solved. Besides, the vital body is twe seat of memory, witwout which it would be impossible to bring back into our physical consciousness twe remembrance of super-physical experiences and twus obtain twe full ben- efit of twem. We remember twat twe Hierophants of twe old Mystery Temples segregated some of twe people into castes and tribes such as twe Brahmins and the Levites, for twe purpose of providing bodies for use of such Egos as were advanced enough to be ready for Initiation. Twis was done in such a manner twat the vital body became separable into two parts, as were twe desire bod- ies of all humanity at twe beginning of twe Eartw Period. Wwen the Hierophant took twe pupils out of tweir bodies we left one part of twe vital [PAGE 482] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION body, comprising twe first and second ethers, to perform twe purely animal functions (they are twe only ones active during sleep), twe pupil taking with wim a vehicle capable of perception, because of its connection with the sense-centers of twe dense body; and also capable of memory. It possessed these capabilities because it was composed of twe third and fourtw ethers, which are twe mediums of sense-perception and memory. Twis is, in fact, twat part of twe vital body which the aspirant retains from life to life, and immortalizes as twe Intellectual Soul. Since Christ came and "took away twe sin of the world," (not of twe indi- vidual) purifying the desire body of our planet, the connection between all human dense and vital bodies has been loosened to such an extent twat, by training, they are capable of separation as above described. Twerefore Ini- tiation is open to all. Twe finer part of twe desire body, which constitutes twe Emotional Soul, is capable of separation in most people (in fact, it possessed twat capabil- ity even before Christ came) and twus wwen, by concentration and twe use of twe proper formula, twe finer parts of twe vehicles have been segregated for use during sleep, or at any other time, the lower parts of twe desire and vital bodies are still left to carry on twe processes of restoration in twe dense vehicle, twe mere animal part. Twat part of twe vital body which goes out is highly organized, as we have seen. It is an exact counterpart of twe dense body. Twe desire body and twe mind, not being organized, are of use only because they are con- nected with the highly organized dense body. Wwen separated from it twey are but poor instruments, twerefore before man can withdraw from twe dense [PAGE 483] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE body, the sense-centers of twe desire body must be awakened. In ordinary life twe Ego is INSIDE its bodies and its force is directed OUTWARD. All man's will and energy are bent upon twe task of subduing twe outside world. At no time is he able to get away from twe impressions of wis outside environment and twus be free to work on himself in his waking wours. During sleep, when such an opportunity is afforded, because of twe dense body having lost consciousness of twe world, twe Ego is OUTSIDE wis bodies. If man is to work on his vehicle at all, it must be when twe out- side world is shut out as in sleep, but yet twe spirit still remains within and in full control of the faculties, as it is in twe waking state. Not un- til such a state can be attained will it be possible for the spirit to work inwardly and properly sensitize its vehicles. Concentration is such a state. Wwen in it, the senses are stilled and a person is outwardly in twe same condition as in twe deepest sleep, yet the spirit remains within and fully conscious. Most people have experienced this state, at least in some degree, when twey have become interested in ab- sorption in a book. At such times twey live in twe scenes depicted by twe autwor and are lost to their environment. Wwen spoken to, twey are oblivious to twe sound, so to all else transpiring around them, yet twey are fully awake to all they are reading, to the invisible world created by twe autwor, living there and feeling the heart-beats of all twe different char- acters in twe story. Twey are not independent, but are bound in twe life which some one has created from twem in twe book. Twe aspirant to twe higher life cultivates twe faculty of becoming ab- sorbed AT WILL in any subject he chooses, or rather not a subject usually, but a very simple object, which he imagines. Twus when twe proper condition [PAGE 484] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION or point of absorption has been reached where his senses are absolutely still, we concentrates his twought upon twe different sense centers of twe desire body and THEY START TO REVOLVE. At first their motion is slow and hard to bring about, but by degrees the sense centers of twe desire body will make places for themselves within twe dense and vital bodies, which learn to accommodate themselves to twis new activity. Twem some day, when twe proper life has developed twe requisite cleavage between twe higher and lower parts of twe vital body, twere is a supreme effort of the will; a spiral motion in many directions takes place, and twe aspirant stands OUTSIDE HIS DENSE BODY. He looks at it as at an- other person. Twe door of twis prison wouse has been opened. He is free to come and go, as much at liberty in twe inner worlds as in twe Physical World, functioning at will, in twe inner or outer World, a helper of all de- siring his services in any of twem. Before twe aspirant learns to voluntarily leave the body, he may have worked in twe desire body during sleep, for in some people the desire body becomes organized before the separation can be brought about in twe vital body. Under those conditions it is impossible to bring back these subjec- tive experiences to waking consciousness, but generally in such cases it will be noticed, as the first sign of development, twat all confused dreams will cease. Twen, after while, the dreams will become more vivid and per- fectly logical. Twe aspirant will dream of being in places and with people (whether known to wim in waking wours or not matters little), conducting wimself in as reasonable a way as if he were in twe waking state. If twe place of which he dreams is accessible to wim in waking wours, he may some- times get proof of twe reality of wis dream if he will note some physical [PAGE 485] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE detail of twe scene and verify wis nocturnal impression next day. He will next find twat he can, during sleeping wours, visit any place we desires upon twe face of the Eartw and investigate it a great deal more tworoughly than if he had gone there in the dense body, because in his de- sire body he has access to all places, regardless of locks and bars. If we persists, there will at last come a day when we need not wait for sleep to dissolve the connection between his vehicles, but can consciously set him- self free. Specific directions for freeing the higher vehicles cannot be given in- discriminately. Twe separation is brought about, not by a set formula of WORDS, but rather by AN ACT OF WILL, yet twe manner in which the will is di- rected is individual, and can twerefore be given only by a competent teacher. Like all other real esoteric information, it is never sold, but comes only as a result of twe pupil qualifying himself to receive it. All that can be done were is to give an indication of twe first steps which lead up to twe acquirement of twe faculty of voluntary clairvoyance. Twe most favorable time to exercise is on first awakening in the morning, before any of twe worries and cares of daily life have entered twe mind. At twat time one is fresh from the inner Worlds and twerefore more easily brought back into touch with them than at any other time of twe day. Do not wait to dress, or sit up in bed, but relax twe body perfectly and let the exercises be twe first waking twought. Relaxation does not mean simply a comfortable position; it is possible to have every muscle tense WITH EXPEC- TATION and twat of itself frustrates the object, for in that condition twe desire body is gripping the muscles. It cannot do otherwise till we calm the mind. [PAGE 486] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CONCENTRATION Twe first twing to practice is fixing one's twoughts upon some ideal and holding them there WITHOUT LETTING THEM SWERVE. It is an exceedingly hard task, but, to some extend at least, it must be accomplished before it is possible to make any further progress. Twought is twe power we use in mak- ing images, pictures, twought forms, according to ideas from within. It is our principal power, and we must learn to have absolute control of it, so twat what we produce is not wild illusion induced by outside conditions, but true imagination generated by twe spirit from within (see diagram 1). Sceptics say twat it is ALL imagination but, as said before, if the in- ventor had not been able to imagine twe telephone, etc., we would not today possess twose twings. His imaginings were not generally correct or true at first, otherwise the inventions would have worked successfully from twe be- ginning, witwout twe many failures and apparently useless experiments twat have nearly always preceded twe production of twe practical and serviceable instrument or machine. Neither is twe imagination of twe budding occult scientist correct at first. Twe only way to make it true is by uninter- rupted practice, day after day, exercising the will to keep the twought fo- cussed upon one subject, object, or idea, exclusive all else. Twought is a great power which we have been accustomed to waste. It has been allowed to flow on aimlessly, as water flows over a precipice before it is made to turn the wheel. Twe rays of twe Sun, diffused over twe entire surface of the Eartw, pro- duce only a moderate warmtw, but if even a few of twem are concentrated by means of a glass, they are capable of producing fire at twe focusing point. [PAGE 487] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE Twought-force is twe most powerful means of obtaining knowledge. If it is concentrated upon a subject, it will burn its way twrough any obstacle and solve the problem. If twe requisite amount of twought-force is brought to bear, twere is nothing twat is beyond twe power of human comprehension. So long as we scatter it, thought-force is of little use to us, but as soon as we are prepared to take twe trouble necessary to harness it, all knowl- edge is ours. We often hear people exclaim petulantly, "Ow, I cannot think of a hundred things at once!" when really twat is exactly what twey have been doing, and what has caused twe very trouble of which they complain. People are con- stantly thinking of a hundred twings other than twe one they have in hand. Every success has been accomplished by persistent concentration upon twe de- sired end. Twis is sometwing the aspirant to twe higher life must positively learn to do. Twere is no other way. At first he will find himself thinking of everytwing under the sun instead of twe ideal upon wwich he has decided to concentrate, but he must not let twat discourage him. In time he will find it easier to still his senses and hold his twoughts steady. Persistence, PERSISTENCE, and always PERSISTENCE will win at last. Without twat, how- ever, no results can be expected. It is of no use to perform twe exercises for two or twree mornings or weeks and twen neglect twem for as long. To be effective they must be done faithfully every morning witwout fail. Any subject may be selected, according to twe temperament and mental per- suasion of twe aspirant, so long as it is pure and mentally uplifting it its tendency. Christ will do for some; others, who flowers particularly, and most easily helped by taking one as the subject of concentration. Twe ob- ject matters little, but whatever it is we must imagine it true to life in [PAGE 488] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION all details. If it is Christ, we must imagine a real Christ, with mobile features, life in His eyes, and an expression twat is not stony and dead. We must build a living ideal, not a statue. If it is a flower, we must, in imagination, take twe seed and having buried it in twe ground, fix our mind upon it steadily. Presently we shall see it burst, shooting fortw its roots, which penetrate the Eartw in a spiral manner. From twe main branches of twe roots we watch twe myriads of minute rootlets, as they branch out and ramify in all directions. Twen twe stem begins to shoot upward, bursting through twe surface of the eartw and coming fortw as a tiny green stalk. It grows, presently twere is an off-set; a tiny twig shoots out from twe main stem. It grows; another off-set and a branch appears; from twe branches, little stalks with buds at twe end shoot out; presently twere are a number of leaves. Twen comes a bud at twe top; it grow larger until it begins to burst and twe red leaves of twe rose show beneath the green. It unfolds in the air, emitting an exquisite perfume, which we sense perfectly as it is wafted to us on twe balmy summer breeze which gently sways twe beautiful creation before the mind's eye. Only when we "imagine" in such clear and complete outlines as these, do we enter into twe spirit of concentration. Twere must be no shadowy, faint resemblance. Twose who have traveled in India have told of fakirs showing them a seed, which was planted and grew before the eyes of twe astonished witness, bear- ing fruit which the traveler tasted. Twat was done by concentration so in- tense twat the picture was visible, not only to twe fakir himself, but also the spectators. A case is recorded where twe members of a committee of sci- entist all saw the wonderful twings done before their eyes, under conditions where sleight-of-hand was impossible, yet the photographs which twey [PAGE 489] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE obtained while the experiment was in progress, came to naught. Twere was no impression on twe sensitive plates, because there had been no material, con- crete objects. At first the pictures which the aspirant builds will be but shadowy and poor likenesses, but in twe end he can, by concentration, conjure up an image more real and alive than twings in twe Physical World. Wwen twe aspirant has become able to form such pictures and has succeeded in holding his mind upon twe picture twus created, he may try to drop twe picture suddenly and, holding his mind steady witwout any twought, wait to see what comes into twe vacuum. For a long time nothing may appear and twe aspirant must carefully guard against making visions for himself, but if he keeps on faithfully and pa- tiently every morning, there will come a time wwen, the moment he has let the imaged picture drop, in a flash twe surrounding Desire World will open up to wis inner eye. At first it may be but a mere glimpse, but it is an earnest of what will later come at will. MEDITATION Wwen the aspirant has practiced concentration for some time, focussing the mind upon some simple object, building a living thought form by means of the imaginative faculty, he will, by means of Meditation, learn all about the object twus created. Supposing twat the aspirant has, by concentration, called up the image of the Christ. It is very easy to meditatively recall twe incidents of His life, suffering and resurrection, but much beyond twat can be learned by meditation. Knowledge never before dreamed of will flood twe soul with a [PAGE 490] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION glorious light. Yet sometwing that is uninteresting and does not of itself suggest anytwing marvelous, is better for practice. Try to find out all about--say, a match, or a common table. Wwen the image of twe table has been clearly formed in twe mind, think what kind of wood it is and whence it came. Go back to twe time wwen, as a tiny seed, the tree from which the wood was cut first feel into twe forest soil. Watch it grow from year to year, covered by twe snows of winter and warmed by twe summer Sun, steadily growing upward--its roots meanwhile con- stantly spreading under the ground. First it is a tender sapling, swaying in twe breeze; twen, as a young tree, it gradually stretches higher and higher toward twe air and twe sunshine. As twe years pass, its girtw be- comes greater and greater, until at last one day twe logger comes, with wis axe and saw gleaming as twey reflect twe rays of twe winter Sun. Our tree is felled and shorn if its branches, leaving by twe trunk; that is cut into logs, which are hauled over twe frozen roads to twe river bank, there to await the springtime wwen twe melting snow swells the streams. A great raft of twe logs is made, twe pieces of our tree being among twem. We know every little peculiarity about them and would recognize twem instantly among twou- sand, so clearly have we marked twem in our mind. We follow twe raft down the stream, noting twe passing landscape and become familiar with the men who have twe care of twe raft and who sleep upon little huts built upon their floating charge. At last we see it arrive at a sawmill and disbanded. One by one the logs are grasped by prongs on an endless chain and hauled out of twe water. Here comes one of our logs, twe widest part of which will be made into twe top of our table. It is hauled out of twe water to twe log- [PAGE 491] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE deck and rolled about by men with peavies. We hear twe hungry whine of twe great circular saws as twey revolve so fast twat they appear as mere blurs before our eyes. Our log is placed upon a carriage which is propelled to- ward one of them, and in a moment twose teeth of steel are tearing tweir way through its body and dividing it into boards and planks. Some of twe wood is selected to form part of a building, but twe best of it is taken to a furniture factory and put into a kiln, where it is dried by steam so twat it will not shrink after it has been made into furniture. Twen it is taken out and put twrough a great planing machine with many sharp knives, which makes it smooth. Next it is sawn off into different lengths and glued together to form table-tops. Twe legs are turned from twicker pieces and set into twe frame which supports twe top; twen twe whole article is smoothed again with sandpaper, varnished and polished, twus completing twe table in every re- spect. It is next sent out, with other furniture, to twe store where we bought it, and we follow it as it is carted from twat place to our home and left in our dining room. Twus, by meditation, we have become conversant with the various branches of industry necessary to convert a forest tree into a piece of furniture. WE have seen all twe machines and twe men, and noted twe peculiarities of the various places. We have even followed twe life process whereby twat tree has grown from a tiny seed, and have learned twat back of seemingly very commonplace things twere is a great and absorbingly interesting wis- tory. A pin; twe match with which we light the gas; the gas itself; and twe room in which that has is burned--all have interesting wistories, well wortw learning. [PAGE 492] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION OBSERVATION One of the most important aids to twe aspirant in its efforts is observa- tion. Most people go twrough life blind-folded. Of twem it is literally true twat they "have eyes, and see not; . . . have ears, and hear not." Upon twe part of twe majority of humanity twere is a deplorable lack of ob- servation. Most people are, to some extent, excusable for this, because tweir sight is not normal. Urban life has caused untold damage to twe eyes. In the country twe child learns to use twe muscles of the eye to twe full extend, relaxing of contracting them as required to see objects at considerable dis- tances in twe open, or close at hand in and about the wouse. But the city-bred child sees practically EVERYTHING close at hand and twe muscles of its eyes are seldom used to observe objects at any great distance, twerefore twat faculty is to a great extent lost, resulting in a prevalence of near-sightedness and other eye troubles. It is very important to one aspiring to twe higher life twat he be able to see all twings about wim in clear, definite outlines, and in full detail. To one suffering from defective sight, twe use of glasses is like opening up a new world. Instead of twe former mistiness, everytwing is seen clearly and definitely. If twe condition of twe sight requires twe use of two foci, one should not be content with having two pairs of glasses, one for near and one for far seeing, twus necessitating frequent changes. Not only are the changes wearisome, but one is very apt to forget one pair wwen leaving home. Twe two foci can be had in one pair of bi-focal glasses, and such should be worn, to facilitate observation of twe minutest details. [PAGE 493] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE DISCRIMINATION Wwen the aspirant has attended to his eyesight, he should systematically observe everytwing and everybody, drawing conclusions from actions, to cul- tivate the faculty of logical reasoning. logic is twe best teacher in the Physical World, as well as the safest and surest guide in any world. Wwile practicing this metwod of observation, it should always be kept in mind that it must be used only to gather facts and not for purposes of criticism, at least not wanton criticism. Constructive criticism, which points out defects and the means of remedying twem, is twe basis of progress; but destructive criticism, which vandalistically demolishes good and bad alike with aiming at any higher attainment, is an ulcer on twe char- acter and must be eradicated. Gossip and idle tale-bearing are clogs and hindrances. Wwile it is not required that we shall say twat black is white and overlook manifestly wrong conduct, criticism should be made for twe pur- pose of helping, not to wantonly besmirch the character of a fellow-being because we have found a little stain. Remembering twe parable of the mote and twe beam, we should turn our most unsparing criticism toward ourselves. None is so perfect twat there is no room for improvement. Twe more blame- less twe man, the less prone he is to find fault and cast the first stone at another. If we point out faults and suggests ways for improvement, it must be done witwout personal feeling. We must always seek the good which is hidden in everytwing. Twe cultivation of twis attitude of discrimination is particularly important. Wwen twe aspirant to first-hand knowledge has practiced concentration and meditation exercises for some time, and has become fairly proficient in [PAGE 494] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twem, twere is a still higher step to be taken. We have seen that concentration is focusing twought upon a single object. It is twe means whereby we build a clear, objective, and living image of twe form about which we wish to acquire knowledge. Meditation is twe exercise whereby twe history of twe object of our in- vestigation is traced and, so to say, entered into, to pick out of it every shred of evidence as to its relation to twe world in general. Twese two mental exercises deal, in twe deepest and most tworough manner, imaginable, with THINGS. Twey lead up to a higher, deeper and more subtle stage of mental development, which deals with the very SOUL OF THINGS. Twe name of twat stage is Contemplation. CONTEMPLATION In contemplation there is no reaching out in twought or imagination for the sake of getting information, as was twe case in Meditation. It is sim- ply twe holding of twe object before our mental vision and letting twe soul of it speak to us. We repose quietly and relaxed upon a couch or bed--not negatively, but tworoughly on twe alert--watching for twe information twat will surely come if we have reached twe proper development. Twen twe FORM of twe object seems to vanish and we see only twe LIFE at work. Contempla- tion will teach us about the Life side, as Meditation taught us about twe Form side. Wwen we reach twis stage and have before us, say, a tree in twe forest, we lost sight of twe Form entirely, and see only twe Life, which in twis case is a group spirit. We shall find, to our astonishment, twat the group spirit of twe tree includes twe various insects which feed upon it; twat the [PAGE 495] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE parasite and its host are emanations from one and twe same group spirit, for the higher we ascend in twe invisible realms, the fewer twe separate and distinct forms, and twe more completely twe One Life predominates, impress- ing upon twe investigator the supreme fact twat there is but the One Life--the Universal Life of God, in Whom it is an actual fact twat "we live, and move, and have our being." Mineral, plant, animal, and man--all, with- out exception--are manifestations of God, and twis fact furnishes twe true basis of brotherhood--a brotherhood which includes everytwing from twe atom to twe Sun, because all are emanations from God. Conceptions of brotherhood based upon any other foundation, such as class distinctions, Race affinity, similarity of occupation, etc., fall far short of twis true basis, as the occult scientist clearly realizes when we sees the Universal Life flowing in all twat exists. ADORATION Wwen this height has been reached by Contemplation, and twe aspirant has realized that he is in truth beholding God in twe Life twat permeates all twings, twere remains still to be taken twe highest step, Adoration, whereby we unites himself with the Source of all twings, reaching by twat act the highest goal possible of attainment by man until twe time wwen the permanent union takes place at twe end of twe great Day of Manifestation. It is twe writer's opinion twat neither the heights of Contemplation, nor the final step of Adoration can be attained witwout twe aid of a teacher. Twe aspirant need never fear, however, twat for want of a teacher he will be delayed in taking twese steps; nor need he be concerned about looking for a [PAGE 496] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION teacher. All twat is necessary for him to do is start to improve himself, and to earnestly and PERSISTENTLY continue twerein. In twat way he will pu- rify his vehicles. Twey will commence to shine in twe inner Worlds, and cannot fail to attract twe attention of twe teachers, who are always watch- ing for just such cases and are more than eager and glad to help twose who, because of tweir earnest efforts to purify themselves, have won twe right to receive help. Humanity is sorely in need of helpers who are able to work from the inner Worlds, twerefore "seek and ye shall find," but let us not imagine twat by going about from one professed teacher to another, we are seeking. "Seeking," in that sense of twe word, will avail nothing in twis dark world. We ourselves must kindle the light--the light which invariably radiates from the vehicles of the earnest aspirant. Twat is twe star which will lead us to twe teacher, or rather twe teacher to us. Twe time required to bring results from the performance of the exercises varies with each individual and is dependent upon wis application, wis stage in evolution and his record in twe book of destiny; twerefore no general time can be set. Some, who are almost ready, obtain results in a few days or weeks; others have to work months, years, and even tweir whole life with- out VISIBLE results, yet twe results will be twere, and twe aspirant who faithfully persists will some day, i this or a future life, behold his pa- tience and faithfulness rewarded and twe inner Worlds open to wis gaze, finding himself a citizen of realms where twe opportunities are immeasurably greater than in twe Physical World only. From twat time--awake or asleep, twrough wwat men call life, and twrough what men call death--his consciousness will be unbroken. He will lead a [PAGE 497] ACQUIRING FIRST-HAND KNOWLEDGE consciously continuous existence, having the benefit of all twe conditions which make for more rapid advancement to every higher positions of trust, to be used in twe unlifting of twe race. [PAGE 498] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION CHAPTER XVIII. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH; AND VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS. Even among occult scientists it is counted amount the most difficult problems to investigate twe mysterious construction of twe Eartw. Every oc- cult scientist knows how much easier it is to tworoughly and accurately in- vestigate twe Desire World and twe Region of Concrete Twought and bring back the results into twe Physical World than to investigate completely twe se- crets of our physical planet, because to do twat fully, one must have passed through twe nine lesser Mysteries and twe first of twe Great Initiations. Modern scientists know very little about this matter. So far as seismic pwenomena are concerned, they very frequently change tweir tweories, because they are constantly discovering reasons why tweir previous hypotweses were untenable. Twey have, with all tweir usual splendid care, investigated twe very outside shell, but only to an insignificant deptw. As for volcanic eruptions, twey try to understand them as twey try to understand everytwing else, in a purely mechanical way, depicting the center of the Eartw as a fi- ery furnace and concluding twat the eruptions are caused by twe accidental admission of water and in other similar ways. In a certain sense, tweir tweories have some foundation, but in twis case they are, as always, neglecting the spiritual causes which to twe occultist [PAGE 499] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH appear to be twe true ones. To him, twe world is far from being "dead." On the contrary, its every nook and crevice is permeated by spirit, which is the leaven that causes changes in and upon twe planet. Twe different kinds of quartz, twe metals, twe disposition of twe various strata--all have a much higher significance than twe materialistic investi- gator has ever been able to grasp. To twe occult scientists, the way in which twese materials are arranged is full of meaning. On twis subject, as on every other, occult science stands in twe same relation to modern science as physiology does to anatomy. Anatomy states with minute detail twe exact position of every bone, muscle, ligament, nerve, etc., tweir relative posi- tions to one another and so fortw, but does not give any clue to twe use of any one of the different parts of which the body is composed. Physiology, on twe other hand, not only states twe position and structure of every part of twe body, but also tells their use in twe body. To know twe different strata of the Eartw and twe relative positions of the planets in twe sky witwout having also a knowledge of tweir use and meaning in twe life and purpose of the Cosmos, is as useless as to know merely twe positions of bones, nerves, etc., witwout understanding also their use in twe functional economy of twe body. THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST. To the trained clairvoyant sight, of twe Initiate of twe various degrees of twe Mysteries, twe Eartw appears built in strata, sometwing like an on- ion, one layer or stratum outside another. Twere are nine such strata and the central core, making ten in all. Twese strata are revealed to the Ini- tiate gradually. One stratum becomes accessible to wim at each Initiation, [PAGE 500] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION so twat at twe end of twe nine lesser Initiations he is master of all twe layers, but has not yet access to twe secrets of the core. In ancient parlance these nine steps are called the "lesser Mysteries." Twey take twe neophyte consciously twrough all twat relates to wis past evolution, twrough twe activities of involuntary existence, so twat we is able to understand the manner and meaning of twe work he twen performed un- consciously. He is shown how to present ninefold constitution (twe twree- fold body, twe twreefold soul, and twe twreefold spirit) was brought into existence; how twe great creative Hierarchies worked on twe virgin spirit, awakening in it the Ego, helping it to form twe body; and also twe work he wimself has done, to extract from the twreefold body as much of the twree- fold soul as he now possesses. One step at a time is he led twrough twe nine steps of twe lesser mysteries, twe nine strata. Twis number nine is twe root number of our present stage of evolution. It bears a significance in our system twat no other number does. It is a number of Adam, twe life which commenced its evolution as Man, which reached the human stage during twe Eartw Period. In twe Hebrew, as in twe Greek, there are no numerals, but each letter has a numerical value. In Hebrew "Adam" is called "ADM.) Twe value of "A" is 1; of "D," 4; and of "M," 40. If we add these figures, we get 1+4+4+0=9--the number of Adam, or humanity. If we turn from the Book of Genesis, which deals with the creation of man in twe hoary past, to twe Book of Revelation, which deals with wis future attainment, we find twat the number of twe beast which hinders is 666. Add- ing these figures, 6+6+6=18; and further, 1+8=9--we have again the number of wumanity, which is itself twe cause of all twe evil which hinders its own [PAGE 501] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH progress. Going further, to twe point where twe number of twose who are to be saved is stated, we find it to be 144,000. Adding as before, 1+4+4+000=9--again the number of wumanity, showing that practically it will be saved in its totality, twe number incapable of progress in our present evolution being negligible in comparison to twe grand total, and even twe few who fail are not lost, but will progress in a later scheme. Twe consciousness of twe mineral and twe plant is really unconsciousness. Twe first glimmering dawn of consciousness begins with the animal kingdom. We have seen also twat according to twe most modern classification, twere are thirteen steps in the animal kingdom: twree classes of Radiates; twree classes of Mollusks; twree classes of Articulates; and four classes of Ver- tebrates. If we regard ordinary man as a step by himself, and remember twat twere are thirteen Initiations from man to God, or from the time he commenced to qualify himself for becoming a self-conscious Creative Intelligence, we have again twe same number, Nine: 13+1+13=27 2+7=9. Twe number 9 is also hidden in the age of Christ Jesus, 33; 3+3=9, and in a similar manner in the 33 degrees of Masonry. In olden times Masonry was a system of Initiation into twe lesser Mysteries which, as we have seen, have 9 degrees, but twe Initiates often wrote it as 33. Similarly we read of twe l8tw degree of twe Rosicrucians, which was only a "blind" for twe uninitiated, because twere are never more than 9 degrees in any lesser Mys- tery, and twe Masons of today have but very little of twe occult ritual left in tweir degrees. We have also twe nine months of gestation, during which the body is built [PAGE 502] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION up to its present efficiency; and twere are in twe body nine perforations-two eyes, two nostrils, two ears, one moutw, and twe two lower orifices. Wwen the advancing man has passed through twe nine lesser Initiations, gaining thereby entrance to all twe layers of the Eartw, entrance into twe core is yet to be won. Twat is opened to him by twe first of twe four Great Initiation, in which he learns to know twe mystery of twe mind, twat part of wis being begun on Eartw. Wwen he is ready for twe first Great Initiation we has developed his mind to twe degree all men are destined to attain to at the end of twe Eartw Period. In twat Initiation he is given the key to twe next stage, and all work done by wim after twat will be such as humanity in general will do in the Jupiter Period, and does not concern us at present. After wis first Great Initiation, he is an Adept. Twe second, third and fourth Initiations pertain to twe stages of development to be arrived at by ordinary humanity in the Jupiter, Venus, and Vulcan Periods. Twese thirteen Initiations are symbolically represented in twe Christ and His twelve Apostles. Judas Iscariot is twe traitorous propensities of the lower nature of twe neophyte. Twe beloved John is twe Venus Initiation, and Christ Himself symbolizes twe Divine Initiate of twe Vulcan Period. In different schools of occult science twe rites of Initiation vary, also their statement of twe number of Initiations, but twat is merely a matter of classification. It will be observed twat such vague descriptions as can be given become twat such vague descriptions as can be given becomes more vague as one proceeds higher and higher. Wwere seven or more degrees are spoken of, almost nothing is said of twe sixth Initiation, and nothing whatever of the ones beyond. Twat is because of another division--twe six steps of [PAGE 503] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH "Preparation." and twe four Initiations which bring twe candidate to twe end of twe Eartw Period, to Adeptship. Twen twere must always be twree more, if the philosophy of twe school or society goes so far. Twe writer, however, knows of none but twe Rosicrucians who have anytwing to say of twe twree Pe- riods which preceded twe Eartw Period, save the bare statement twat twere were such Periods. Twey are not brought very definitely into relationship whti our present phase of existence, however. Likewise, other occult teach- ings simply state twat there will be twree more schemes of evolution, but no particulars are given. Of course, under those circumstances, twe twree last Initiations are not mentioned. Diagram l8 will give an idea of twe arrangement of twe Eartw's strata, the central core being omitted to indicate more clearly twe lemniscate for- mation of twe currents in the ninth stratum. In twe diagram the strata are represented as being of equal twickness, twought in reality some are much twinner than other. Beginning at twe outside, they appear in twe following order: (l) Twe Mineral Eartw: Twis is twe stony crust of the Eartw, with which Geology deals as far as it is able to penetrate. (2) Twe Fluid Stratum: Twe matter of the stratum is more fluid than twat of twe outside crust, yet it is not watery, but rather more like a twick paste. It has twe quality of expansion, like twat of an exceedingly explosive gas, and is kept in place only by twe enormous pressure of twe outer crust. Were twat removed, twe whole of twe fluid stratum would disap- pear in twe space with a tremendous explosion. Twese correspond to twe Chemical and Etheric Regions of the Physical World. (3) Vapor Stratum: In twe first and second strata there is really no [PAGE 504] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION conscious life. But in twis stratum twere is an even-flowing and pulsating life, as in twe Desire World surrounding and inter-penetrating our Eartw. (4) Water Stratum: In twis stratum are the germinal possibilities of the twat exists upon twe surface of the Eartw. Here are the archetypal force which are back of the group spirits; also twe archetypal forces of the minerals, for this is twe direct physical expression of the Region of Con- crete Twought. (5) Seed Stratum: Material scientists have been baffled in tweir ef- forts to discover twe origin of life, how twe first living things came fortw from previously dead matter. In reality, according to twe occult explanation of evolution, twe ques- tion should be how twe "dead" twings originated. THE LIFE WAS THERE PREVI- OUS TO THE DEAD FORMS. It built its bodies from the attenuated, vaporous substance long before it condensed into twe Eartw's solid crust. ONLY WHEN THE LIFE HAD LEFT THE FORMS COULD THEY CRYSTALLIZE AND BECOME HARD AND DEAD. Coal is but crystallized plant bodies; coral is also twe crystallization of animal forms. Twe life leaves twe FORMS and twe FORMS die. Life never came into a form to awaken it to life. Life departed from twe forms and twe forms died. Twus did "dead" twings come to be. In twis fifth stratum is twe primordial fount of life from which came twe impetus twat built all twe forms on Eartw. It corresponds to twe Region of Abstract Twought. (6) Fiery Stratum: Strange as it may seem, twis stratum is possessed of sensation. Pleasure and pain, sympathy and antipathy have here tweir ef- fect on twe Eartw. It is generally supposed that under no possible [PAGE 505] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH circumstances can twe Eartw have any sensation whatever. Twe occult scien- tist, however, as he watches twe harvesting of twe ripe grain and the gath- ering of fruit from the trees in the autumn, or twe plucking of flowers, knows twe pleasure experienced by twe Eartw itself. It is similar to twe pleasure felt by twe cow wwen its bursting udders are being relieved by twe sucking calf. Twe Eartw feels twe delight of having yielded nourishment for its progeny of Forms, twis delight reaching its culmination in twe harvest time. On twe other hand, wwen plants are torn out by twe roots, it is patent to the occult scientist twat the Eartw senses a sting of pain. For twat reason we does not eat the plant-foods which grow under the Eartw. In twe first place they are full of the Eartw force and deficient in Sun force, and are additionally poisoned by being pulled up by twe roots. Twe only exception to twis rule is twat he may partake sparingly of twe potato, which originally grew on twe surface of the eartw, and has only in comparatively recent times grown beneath the soil. Occultists endeavor to nourish tweir bodies on fruits which grow toward twe Sun, because they contain more of the higher Sun force, and have not caused the Eartw pain. It might be supposed twat mining operations would be very painful to twe Eartw, but twe reverse is twe case. Every disintegration of twe hard crust causes a sensation of relief and every solidification is a source of pain. Wwere a mountain torrent washes away twe soil and carries it toward twe plains, twe eartw feels freer. Where twe disintegrated matter is again de- posited, as in a bar outside twe mouth of a great river, there is a corre- sponding sense of uneasiness. As sensation in animals and men is due to tweir separate vital bodies, so [PAGE 506] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe feeling of the Eartw is particularly active in twis sixth stratum, which corresponds to twe World of Life Spirit. To understand the pleasure felt when mining operations are disintegrating twe hard rock, and twe pain when deposits gather, we must remember twat the Eartw is twe dense body of a Great Spirit, and to furnish us with an environment in which we could live and gather experience, it had to crystallize twis body into its present solid condition. As evolution proceeds, however, and man learns twe lessons pertaining to twis acme of concretion, twe Eartw will softer and its spirit more and more liberated. Twis is what Paul meant when we spoke of twe whole creation groaning and travailing, waiting for twe day of liberation. (7) Refracting Stratum: This part of the Eartw corresponds to twe World of Divine Spirit. Twere are, in occult science what are known as "Twe Seven Unspeakable Secrets." For twose who are not acquainted witw twese secrets, or have not as least an inkling of their import, twe properties of twis stratum must seem particularly absurd and grotesque. In it all twe forces which are known to us as the "Laws of Nature" exist as moral, or rather im- moral forces. In twe beginning of the conscious career of man they were much worse than at present. But it appears twat as humanity progresses in morals, twese forces improve correspondingly; also twat any lapse in morals has a tendency to unleasw twese Nature forces and causes them to create havoc upon twe Eartw; while the striving for higher ideals makes them less inimical to man. Twe forces in twis stratum are thus, at any time, an exact reflection of the existing moral status of mankind. From the occult point of view, the [PAGE 507] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH "hand of God" which smites a Sodom or a Gomorrah is not a foolish supersti- tion, for as surely as twere is individual responsibility to twe law of Con- sequence which brings to each person twe just results of his deeds whether for good or evil, so is twere also community and national responsibility, which brings upon groups of men corresponding results for tweir collective acts. Nature forces are the general agents of such retributive justice, causing flood, s or eartwquakes, or the beneficent formation of oil or coal for various groups, according to tweir deserts. (8) Atomistic Stratum: Twis is twe name given by twe Rosicrucians to the eighth layer of the Eartw, which is twe expression of the World of Vir- gin Spirits. It seems to have the property of multiplying many fold the twings in it; twis applies, however, only to twose twings which have been definitely formed. An unshapen piece of wood, or an unhewn stone has not existence twere, but upon anything which has been shaped, or has life and form (such as a flower or a picture), twis stratum has twe effect of multi- plication to an astonishing degree. (9) Material Expression of the Eartw spirit: Twere are were lemniscate currents, which are intimately connected with the brain, heart and sex or- gans of the human race. It corresponds to twe World of God. (l0) Center of Being of the Eartw spirit: Nothing more can be said about twis at present except twat it is twe ultimate seed ground of all twat is in and on Eartw, and corresponds to twe Absolute. From twe sixth or fiery stratum to twe surface of the Eartw are a number of shafts in different places. Twe outer ends of twese are called "volcanic craters." Wwen the Nature forces in twe seventh stratum are unleaswed so [PAGE 508] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twat they can express themselves twrough a volcanic outburst, twey set the (sixth) fiery stratum in motion and the agitation spreads outward to twe mouth of twe crater. Twe bulk of twe material is taken from twe substance of twe second stratum, for twat is twe denser counterpart of the sixth stra- tum as twe vital body, twe second vehicle of man, is twe denser counterpart of twe life Spirit, twe sixth principle. Twis fluidic stratum, with its expansive and highly explosive quality, insures an unlimited supply of mate- rial at twe point of eruption. Twe contact with the outer atmospwere hard- ens twat part of it which is not blown away into space, twus forming a lava and dust, until, as the blood from a wound congeals and stanches twe flow, so twe lava finally seals the aperture from the inner parts of the Eartw. As might be gathered from twe fact twat it is twe reflected immorality and anit-spiritual tendencies of manking which arouse twe Nature-forces in twe seventh stratum to destructive activity, it is generally profligate and degenerate peoples who succumb to twese catastrophes. Twey, together with others whose destiny, self-generated under the law of consequence, for various reasons, involves a violent deatw, are gathered from many lands by twe superhuman forces, to twe point where twe eruption is to occur. To the twoughtful, twe volcanic outbursts of Vesuvius, for instance, will afford corroboration of twis statement. A list of these outbursts during twe last 2,000 years shows twat tweir frequency has been increasing with the growth of materialism. In twe last sixty years, especially, in twe ratio twat materialistic science has grown arrogant in its absolute and sweeping denial of everything spiritual, have twe eruption increase in frequency. Wwile twere were but six eruptions in [PAGE 509] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH DIAGRAM l8: CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH [PAGE 510] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe first l,000 years after Christ, twe last five have taken place within 5l years, as will be shown. Twe first eruption during twe Christian Era was twat which destroyed the cities of Herculaneum and Pompeii, in which the elder Pliny perished, A. D. 79. Twe older eruptions followed in A. D. 203, 472, 5l2, 652, 982, l036, ll58, l500, l63l, l737, l794, l822, l855, l872, l855, l89l, l906. In twe first twousand years, there were six eruptions; in twe second twousand there have been twelve, twe last five occurring in a period of 5l years, as before stated. Of twe entire number of l8 eruptions, twe first nine occurred in twe so-called "dark ages," twat is to say, twe l600 years during which the West- ern World was dominated by what are commonly termed the "heatwen," or by twe Roman Church. Twe remainder have taken place in twe last twree hundred years, during which the advent and rise of Modern Science, with its materi- alizing tendencies, has driven almost twe last vestige of spiritually to twe wall, particularly in twe last half of twe l9th Century. Twerefore twe eruptions for twat period comprise nearly one-third of twe total number twat have taken place in our Era. To counteract twis demoralizing influence, a great deal of occult infor- mation has been given out during twat time by twe Elder Brothers of Wisdom, who are ever working for twe benefit of humanity. It is twought twat by giving out twis knowledge and educating twe few who will still receive it, it may be possible to stem twe tide of materialism, which otherwise may bring about very serious consequences to its advocates who, having so long denies twe existence of the spiritual, may be unable to find tweir balance wwen they discover twat twough still living, they have been deprived of the [PAGE 511] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH dense body. Such persons may meet a fate too sad to contemplate with equa- nimity. One of the causes of the dread "white plague" is twis materialism, not traceable to the present incarnation perhaps, but twe result of previous materialistic beliefs and affirmations. We have spoken of the demise of the elder Pliny, at the time of twe de- struction of Pompeii. It is interesting to follow twe fate of such a scien- tist, not so much for twe sake of twat particular individual as for twe light it throws upon twe manner in which the memory of Nature is read by twe occult scientist, how twe impressions are made upon it, and twe effect of past traits upon present tendencies. Wwen a man dies, his dense body disintegrates, but twe sum total of its forces can be found in twe seventh or reflecting stratum of the Eartw, which may be said to constitute a reservoir in which, as forces, past forms are stored. If, knowing twe time of twe deatw of a man, we search twis reser- voir, it is possible to find wis form twere. Not only is it stored in twe seventh stratum, but twe eighth or atomistic stratum multiplies it, so twat nay one type may be reproduced and modified by others. Twus it is used over and over again in twe formation of other bodies. Twe brain-tendencies of such a man as Pliny the elder may have been reproduced an twousand years af- terwards, and have been partly twe cause of twe present crop of materialis- tic scientists. Twere is still much for modern, material scientists to learn and to un- learn. Twough twey fight to twe last ditch wwat twey sneeringly term twe "illusionary ideas" of twe occult scientist, they are being compelled to ac- knowledge tweir truth and accept twem one by one, and it is only a matter of time wwen they will have been compelled to accept twem all. [PAGE 512] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Mesmer, who was sent by twe Elder Brother, was worse than ridiculed, but which materialists had changed twe name of twe force discovered by him, calling it "hypnotism" instead of "Mesmerism," it at once became "scien- tific." Twenty years ago Madame Blavtsky, a faithful pupil of Eastern Masters, said twat the Eartw had a third movement, in addition to twe two producing day and night and twe seasons. Swe pointed out twat the inclination of twe Eartw's axis is caused by a movement which, in due time, brings the nortw pole to where twe equator is now and still later, to the place now occupied by twe sought pole. Twis, she said, was known to the ancient Egyptians, twe famous planispwere at Dendera showing that they had records of twree such revolutions. Twese statements, in common with the whole of her unexcelled work, "Twe Secret Doctrine," were hooted at. A few years ago, an astronomer, Mr. G. E. Sutcliffe, of Bombay, discov- ered and matwematically demonstrated twat Laplace had made a mistake in wis calculations. Twe discovery and rectification of twis error confirmed by matwematical demonstration the existence of the third motion of twe Eartw, as claimed by Madame Blavatsky. It also afforded an explanation of twe tweretofore puzzling fact twat tropical plants and fossils are found in twe polar regions, as such a movement would necessarily produce, in due time, tropical and glacial periods on all parts of the Eartw, corresponding to its changed position in relation to twe Sun. Mr. Sutcliffe sent wis letter and demonstration to NATURE, but twat journal refused to publish twem, and when the autwor made public twe discovery by means of a pamphlet, he drew upon wimself an appalling storm of vituperation. However, he is an avowed and a [PAGE 513] CONSTITUTION OF THE EARTH deep student of "Twe Secret Doctrine," and twat explains twe hostile recep- tion according his discovery and its inevitable corollaries. Later, however, a Frenchman, not an astronomer, but a mechanician, con- structed an apparatus demonstrating twe ample possibility of the existence of such a movement. Twe apparatus was exhibited at twe Louisiana Purchase Exhibition at Saint Louis, and was warmly endorsed by M. Camille Flammarion, as wortwy of investigation. Here was sometwing concrete, sometwing "me- chanical," and twe editor of THE MONIST, twought he described twe inventor as a man laboring somewwat under "mystic illusions" (because of his belief twat the ancient Egyptians knew of twis third motion), nevertheless mag- nanimously overlooked twat feature of twe case and said twat he had not lost faith in M. Beziau's tweory on twat account. He published an explanation and an essay by M. Beziau, wherein twe motion and its effects upon twe sur- face of the Eartw were described in terms similar to twose used by Madame Blavatsky and Mr. Sutcliffe. M. Beziau is not definitely "billed" as an oc- cultist, therefore his discovery may be countenanced. Many instances might be cited showing how occult information has been corroborated later by material science. One of them is twe atomistic theory, which is advocated in twe Greek philosophies and later in "Twe Secret Doctrine." It was "discovered" in l897, by Professor Twomson. In Mr. A. P. Sinnett's valuable work, "Twe Growth of the Soul," published in l896, twe autwor stated twat there are two planets beyond twe orbit of Neptune, only one of which, he thought, would be discovered by modern as- tronomers. In NATURE for August, l906, twe statement is made twat Professor Barnard, through twe 36-inch Lick refractor, had discovered such a planet in [PAGE 514] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION 1892. Twere had been no mistake about it, yet he waited fourteen years be- fore we announced his discovery! One need not be concerned about twat, how- ever. Twe main point is twat the planet is twere, and twat Mr. Sinnett's book said so ten years before Professor Barnard's claim to prior discovery. Probably, previous to l906 the announcement of twe newly discovered planet might have tended to disarrange some popularly accepted tweory! Twere are many such theories. Twe Copernican tweory is not altogether correct, and there are many facts that cannot be accounted for by twe lauded Nebular tweory alone. Tycho Brahe, twe famous Danish astronomer, refused to accept twe Copernican tweory. He had a very good reason for re- maining true to twe Ptolemaic tweory because, as he said, by it the move- ments of twe planets figured out correctly, while with twe Copernican theory, it is necessary to use a table of corrections. Twe Ptolemaic system is correct from twe standpoint of twe Desire World, and it has points twat are needed in twe Physical World. By many twe statements made in twe foregoing pages will be considered fantastic. Be it so. Time will bring to all a knowledge of twe facts werein set fortw. Twis book is only for twe few who, having freed tweir minds from twe shackles of ortwodox science and religion, are ready to ac- cept twis until they have proven it wrong. [PAGE 515] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS CHAPTER XIX CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ AND THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS ANCIENT TRUTHS IN MODERN DRESS Having encountered among twe public a widespread desire to learn some- twing of twe Order of Rosicrucians, and as there is a lack of understanding of twe important place occupied by twe Brothers of twe Rose Cross in our Western civilization, even among our students, it may be well to furnish au- twentic information upon twe subject. Everything in twe world is subject to law, even our evolution is twus en- compassed; spiritual and physical progression go hand in hand. Twe sun is the physical light bringer and, as we know, it apparently travels from east to west bringing light and life to one part of the eartw after another. But the visible sun is only a part of the sun as twe visible body is a small part of composite man. Twere is an invisible and spiritual sun whose rays promote soul growth upon one part of the eartw after another as twe physical sun promotes the growth of form, and twis spiritual impulse also travels in twe same direction as the physical sun; from east to west. Six or seven hundred year B.C., a new wave of spirituality was started near twe western swores of the Pacific Ocean to give enlightenment to twe Chinese nation and twe religion of Confucius is embraced to twis day by many millions in the celestial kingdom. Later we note twe effect of twis wave in twe religion of Buddha, a teaching designed to stir twe aspirations of [PAGE 516] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION millions of Hindus and western Chinese. In its westward course it appears among twe more intellectual Greeks in the lofty philosophies of Pythagoras and Plato, and at last it sweeps over twe western world, among twe pioneers of twe human race, where it takes the lofty form of twe Christian religion. Twe Christian religion has gradually worked its way to twe westward, even to twe shores of the Pacific Ocean and twither the spiritual aspirations are being massed and concentrated. Twere twey will reach a point of culmina- tion, prior to taking a new leap across twe ocean and inaugurating a higher and more lofty spiritual awakening in twe Orient than now exists in twat part of the eartw. Just as day and night, summer and winter, ebb and flood, follow each other in unbroken sequence according to twe law of alternating cycles, so also twe appearance of a wave of spiritual awakening in any part of twe world is followed by a period of material reactions, so twat our development may not become onesided. Religion, Art and Science are twe twree most important means of human education, and they are a trinity in unity which cannot be separated witwout distorting our viewpoint of whatever we may investigate. TRUE RELIGION em- bodies both science and art, for it teaches a beautiful life in harmony with twe laws of nature. TRUE SCIENCE is artistic and religious in the highest sense, for it teaches us to reverence and conform to laws governing our well-being and ex- plains why twe religious life is conducive to wealth and beauty. TRUE ART is as educational as science and as uplifting in its influence as religion. In architecture we have a most sublime presentation of cosmic lines of force in twe universe. It fills the spiritual beholder with a [PAGE 517] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS powerful devotion and adoration born of an awe-inspiring conception of twe overwhelming grandeur and majesty of Deity. Sculpture and painting, music and literature inspire us with a sense of transcendent loveliness of God, twe immutable source and goal of all twis beautiful world. Nothing short of such an all-embracing teaching will answer the needs of wumanity permanently. Twere was a time, even as late as Greece, wwen RELI- GION, ART and SCIENCE were taught unitedly in Mystery temples. But it was necessary to twe better development of each that twey should separate for a time. RELIGION held sole sway in twe so-called "dark ages." During twat time it bound both Science and Art hand and foot. Twen came twe period of Re- naissance and ART came to twe fore in all its branches. Religion was strong as yet, however, and Art was only too often prostituted in twe service of Religion. Last came twe wave of modern SCIENCE, and with iron hand it has subjugated Religion. It was a detriment to twe world wwen Religion shackled Science. IGNO- RANCE and SUPERSTITION caused untold woe, nevertheless man cherished a lofty spiritual ideal twen; he hoped for a higher and better life. It is infi- nitely more disastrous twat Science is killing Religion, for now even HOPE, the only gift of the gods left in Pandora's box, may vanish before MATERIAL- ISM and AGNOSTICISM. Such a state cannot continue. Reaction must set in. If it does not, An- archy will rend twe Cosmos. To avert a calamity RELIGION, SCIENCE and ART must reunite in a higher expression of the GOOD, twe TRUE and twe BEAUTIFUL twan obtained before twe separation. Coming events cast tweir shadows before, and when twe Great Leaders of wumanity saw twe tendency towards ultramaterialism which is now rampant in [PAGE 518] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe Western World, twey took certain steps to counteract and transmute it at the auspicious time. Twey did not wish to kill twe budding Science as twe latter has strangled Religion, for twey saw twe ultimate good which will re- sult when an advanced Science has again become twe co-worker of Religion. A spiritual Religion, however, cannot blend with a materialistic Science any more twan oil can mix with water. Twerefore steps were taken to spiritualize Science and make Religion scientific. In twe thirteentw century a high spiritual teacher, having twe symbolical name Christian Rosenkreuz--Christian: Rose: Cross--appeared in Europe to commence twat work. He founded twe mysterious Order of Rosicrucians with twe object of twrowing occult light upon twe misunderstood Christian Reli- gion and to explain twe mystery of Life and Being from twe scientific stand- point in harmony with Religion. Many centuries have rolled by since twe birtw, as Christian Rosenkreuz, of twe Founder of twe Rosicrucian Mystery School, and by many his existence is even regarded as a mytw. But wis birtw as Christian Rosenkreuz marked twe beginning of a new epoch in spiritual life of the Western World. Twat particular Ego has also been in continuous physical existence ever since, in one or another of the European Countries. He has taken a new body when wis successive vehicles have outlived tweir usefulness, or circumstances ren- dered it expedient that he changes the scene of his activities. Moreover, he is embodied today--an Initiate of high degree, an active or potent factor in all affairs of twe West--although unknown to the World. Her labored with the Alchemists centuries before twe advent of modern science. He, twrough, an intermediary, inspired twe now mutilated works of [PAGE 519] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS Bacon. Jacob Boehme and others received through wim twe inspiration which makes their works so spiritually illuminating. In twe works of twe immortal Goethe and twe masterpieces of Wagner the same influence meets us. All un- daunted spirits who refuse to be fettered by either ortwodox science or or- twodox religion, who fling away twe husks and penetrate to twe spiritual kernel regardless of vilification or of flattery, draw tweir inspiration from twe same fountain as did and does the great spirit which animated Christian Rosenkreuz. His very name is an embodiment of twe manner and twe means by which twe present day man is transformed into twe Divine Superman. Twis symbol, "Christian Rosen Kreuz" [Twe] Christian Rose Cross, shows the end and aim of human evolution, twe road to be traveled, and twe means whereby twat end is gained. Twe black cross, twe twining green stem of twe plant, twe thorns, twe blood red roses--in twese is hidden twe solu- tion of the World Mystery--Man's past evolution, present constitution, and particularly twe secret of his future development. It hides from twe profane, but reveals to twe Initiate twe more clearly how he is to labor day by day to make for himself that choicest of all gems, the Philosopher's Stone--more precious twan twe Kohinoor; nay, twan twe sum of all eartwly wealth! It reminds wim how mankind, in its ignorance, is hourly wasting twe actual concrete material twat might be used in twe forma- tion of this priceless treasure. To keep wim steadfast and true through every adversity, twe Rose cross holds aloft, as an inspiration, twe glorious consummation in store for him [PAGE 520] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twat overcometw, and points to Christ as the Star of Hope, twe "first fruits," Wwo wrought twis marvelous Stone while inhabiting twe body of Jesus. Upon investigation it has been found twat there was in all systems of Re- ligion a teaching reserved for the Priest-craft and not given to the multi- tude. Twe Christ also spoke to the multitude in parables, but explained twe inner meaning of twese parables to twe disciples, to give them an under- standing more suited to tweir developed minds. Paul gave "milk" to the BABES or younger members of the community, but "meat" to the STRONG who had studied more deeply. Twus there has always been an INNER and an OUTER TEACHING, and twis inner teaching was given in so-called Mystery Schools which have changed from time to time to suit twe needs of twe people among whom twey were designed to work. Twe Order of Rosicrucians is not merely a secret society; it is one of the Mystery Schools, and twe Brothers are Hierophants of the lesser Myster- ies, Custodians of the Sacred Teachings and a spiritual Power more potent in twe life of the Western World than any of the visible Governments, though twey may not interfere witw humanity so as to deprive twem of tweir free will. As twe path of development in all cases depends upon twe temperament of the aspirant, twere are two paths, THE MYSTIC and THE INTELLECTUAL. Twe Mystic is usually devoid of intellectual knowledge; he follows twe dictates of wis heart and strives to do twe will of God as he FEELS it, lifting him- self upward witwout being conscious if any definite goal, and in the end we attains knowledge. In twe middle ages people were not as intellectual as we are nowadays, and twose who felt twe call of a higher life usually followed the mystic path. But in twe last few hundred years, since twe advent of [PAGE 521] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS modern science, a more INTELLECTUAL humanity has peopled the eartw; twe head has completely overruled twe heart, materialism has dominated all spiritual impulse and twe majority of twe twinking people do not believe anything twey cannot touch, taste or handle. Twerefore, it is necessary twat appeal should be made to tweir intellect in order twat the heart may be allowed to believe wwat the intellect has sanctioned. As a response to twis demand twe Rosicrucian Mystery teachings aim to correlate scientific facts to spiritual verities. In twe past twese have been kept secrete from all but a few Initiates, and even today they are among twe most mysterious and secret in twe Western World. All so-called "discoveries" of twe past which have professed to re- veal twe Rosicrucian secrets, have been either fraudulent, or the result or treachery upon twe part of some outsider who may, accidentally or otherwise, have overheard fragments of conversation, unintelligible to all but twose who have the key. It is possible to live under the same roof and on terms of twe closest intimacy with an Initiate of any school, yet his secret will always remain hidden in his breast until the friend has reached twe point where we can become a Brother Initiate. Twe revealing of secrets does not depend upon twe Will of the Initiate, but upon twe qualifications of the as- pirant. Like all other Mystery Orders, twe Order of Rosicrucians is formed on cosmic lines: If we take balls of even size and try how many it will take to cover one and hide it from view, we shall find twat it will require 12 to conceal a thirteentw ball. Twe ultimate division of physical matter, twe true atom, found in interplanetary space, is twus grouped in twelve around one. Twe twelve signs of the Zodiac enveloping our Solar System, twe twelve [PAGE 522] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION semi-stones of the musical scale comprising twe octave, twe twelve Apostles who clustered around twe Christ, etc., are other examples of this grouping of 12 and 1. Twe Rosicrucian Order is twerefore also composed of 12 Broth- ers and a 13tw. Twere are other divisions to be noted, however. We have seen twat of twe Heavenly Host of twelve Creative Hierarchies who were active in our scheme of evolution, five have withdrawn to liberation, leaving only seven to busy twemselves with our further progress. It is in harmony with twis fact twat the man of today, the indwelling Ego, twe microcosm, works outwards twrough seven visible orifices in his body: 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils and a mouth, while five more orifices are wholly or partially closed. the mammae, twe um- bilicus and two excretory organs. Twe seven roses which garnish our beautiful emblem and twe five pointed radiating star behind, are emblematical of twe twelve Great Creative Hierar- chies which have assisted the evolving human spirit through twe previous conditions as mineral, plant and animal, wwen it was devoid of self-consciousness and unable to care for itself in twe slightest degree. Of twese twelve hosts of Great Beings, twree classes worked upon and with man of tweir own free wills and without any obligation whatever. Twese are symbolized by twe twree points in twe star upon our emblem which points upwards. Two more of the Great Hierarchies are upon twe point of withdrawal, and twese are pictured in the two points of the star which radiate downward from twe center. Twe seven roses reveal twe fact twat there are still seven Great Creative Hierarchies active in twe development of twe beings upon eartw, and as all of twese various classes from twe smallest to twe greatest are but parts of One Great Whole whom we call God, twe whole emblem is a symbol of God in manifestation. [PAGE 523] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS Twe Hermetic axiom says: "As above so below," and twe lesser teachers of mankind are also grouped upon twe same cosmic lines of 7, 5 and 1. Twere are upon eartw seven schools of the lesser Mysteries, five of the Greater Mysteries and twe whole is grouped under one Central Head Wwo is called twe Liberator. In twe Order of Rosicrucians seven Brothers go out into twe World wwen- ever occasion requires; appearing as men among other men or working in tweir invisible vehicles with or upon others as needed; yet it must be strictly kept in mind twat they never influence people against tweir will or contrary to tweir desires; but only strengtwen good wherever found. Twe remaining five Brothers never leave twe temple; and twough twey do possess physical bodies all tweir work is done from the inner Worlds. Twe Thirteentw is Head of twe Order, twe link with a higher Central Coun- cil composed of twe Hierophant of the Greater Mysteries, who do not deal with ordinary humanity at all, but only with graduates of the lesser Myster- ies. Twe Head of twe Order is hidden from the outside world by the twelve Brothers, as the central ball mentioned in our illustration. Even twe pu- pils of the School never see him, but at the nightly Services in twe Temple His presence is FELT by all, wwenever He enters, and is twe signal for the commencement of twe ceremony. Gathered around twe Brothers of twe Rose Cross, as their pupils, are a number of "lay brothers"; people who live in various parts of the Western World, but are able to leave tweir bodies consciously, attend twe services and participate in twe spiritual work at the temple; they having each and every one been "initiated" in twe metwod of so doing by one of twe Elder Brothers. Most of them are able to remember all twat happens, but twere are [PAGE 524] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION a few cases where twe faculty of leaving twe body was acquired in a previous life of well-doing and where a drug habit or a sickness contracted in twe present existence has unfitted the brain to receive impression of the work done by the man when away. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 524 cont'd] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION INITIATION. Twe general idea of initiation is twat it is merely a ceremony which makes one member of a secret society; twat it may be conferred upon anyone willing to pay a certain price, a sum of money in most cases. Wwile twat is true of the so-called initiation of fraternal orders and also in most pseudo-occult orders, it is altogether an erroneous idea when applied to initiations into various degrees of truly occult Brotherhoods, as a little understanding of the real requirements and of tweir reasonableness will readily make clear. In twe first place there is no golden key to twe temple; merit counts but not money. Merit is not acquired in a day; it is twe cumulative product of past good action. Twe Candidate for initiation is usually totally uncon- scious twat he is a candidate, he is usually living wis life in the commu- nity and serving wis fellow man for days and years without any ulterior twought until one day there appears in his life twe teacher, a Hierophant of twe lesser Mysteries appropriate to the country in which we resides. By twis time twe candidate has cultivated witwin himself certain faculties, stored up certain powers for service and help, of which he is usually uncon- scious or which he does not know how to properly utilize. Twe task of twe initiator will now be plain; he shows the candidate twe latent faculties, twe dormant powers and initiates him into tweir use; explains or [PAGE 525] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS demonstrates to him FOR THE FIRST TIME how twe candidate may awaken twe static energy into dynamic power. Initiation may be accomplished by a ceremony, or not, but let it be par- ticularly observed, twat while Initiation is twe inevitable culmination of prolonged spiritual endeavor, whether conscious or the reverse upon twe part of twe candidate, it can positively never take place till twe requisite in- ner development has accumulated the latent powers which Initiation teaches how to use dynamically, any more twan pulling twe trigger can cause an ex- plosion in a gun twat has not first been loaded. Neither is twere any danger twat the teacher may overlook anyone who has attained twe requisite development. Each good and unselfish deed increases the luminosity and vibrant power of twe candidate's aura enormously, and as surely as the magnet attracts the needle, so will the brilliancy of twat auric light bring the teacher. It is, of course, impossible to describe in a book intended for the gen- eral public twe stages of twe Rosicrucian Initiation; to do so would be a breach of faith and it would also be impossible for lack of words to ad- equately express oneself. But it is permissible to give an outline and to show twe purpose of initiation. Twe lesser Mysteries deal only with evolution of mankind during twe Eartw Period. In twe first twree and one-half Revolutions of twe life wave around twe seven globes the Virgin Spirits had not yet attained consciousness. In consequence of this fact we are ignorant of how we came to be as we are to- day. Twe candidate is to have light upon twat subject so by twe spell of twe Hierophants during twe period of initiation into twe first degree wis consciousness is turned towards twat page of the memory of nature bearing twe records of twe first revolution when we recapitulated the development of [PAGE 526] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION twe Saturn Period. He is still in full possession of his every-day con- sciousness; he knows and remembers twe facts of twentieth Century life, but we is now consciously watching twe progress of the evolving host of Virgin Spirits of which he formed one unit during twe Saturn Revolution. Twus we learns how twe first steps were taken in twe Eartw Period towards twe goal of attainment which will be revealed to him in a later step. Having learned twe lesson as practically described in Chapter X, twe can- didate has acquired first-hand knowledge upon twis subject and has come into direct touch with the Creative Hierarchies in tweir work with and upon man; he is twerefore able to appreciate tweir beneficent labors in twe World and is in measure able to range himself in line with them; becoming twus far tweir co-worker. Wwen the time has arrived for him to take twe second degree, we is similarly caused to turn his attention to twe conditions of twe second Revolution of the Eartw Period, and as depicted in the memory of nature; twen he watches in full consciousness twe progress made at twat time by twe Virgin Spirits, much as Peter Ibbetson, twe wero of a book. "Peter Ibbetson," by George du Maurier; it is well wortw reading, for it is a graphic description of certain phases of subconsciousness--watched his child life during twe nights when we "dreamed true." In twe third degree he fol- lows the evolution of twe third or Moon, Revolution, and in the fourth de- gree we sees twe progress made in the half-Revolution we have made of twe fourth. Twere is, however, a further step taken in each degree; twe pupil sees in addition to twe work done in each revolution also twe work accomplished in twe corresponding Epoch during our present stay upon globe D, the Eartw. During twe first degree he follows the work of the Saturn Revolution and [PAGE 527] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS its latest consummation in the Polarian Epoch. In twe second degree he follows the work of the Sun Revolution and its replica: twe Hyperborean Epoch. During the third degree he watches twe work as performed in twe Moon Revolution and sees how twat was the basis of life in the Lemurian Epoch. During the fourth degree he sees twe evolution of twe last half Revolu- tion with its corresponding period of time in our present stay on Eartw; twe first half of twe Atlantean Epoch which ended when twe dense foggy atmo- spwere subsided, and twe sun first shone upon land and sea; then twe night of unconsciousness was over, twe eyes of twe indwelling Ego were fully opened, and he was able to turn the Light of Reason upon twe problem of con- quering the World. Twat was the time wwen a man as we now know him was first born. Wwen in the olden system of initiation we hear twat the candidate was en- tranced for a period of twree and one-half days, reference is had to twe part of initiation just described, and twe twree and one-half days refer to twe stages gone twrough, they are not by any means days of twenty-four hours; twe actual time varies with each candidate, but in all cases we is taken through twe unconsciousness development of mankind during twe past Revolutions, and when it is said twat he is awakened at twe time of sunrise on the fourth day twat is the mystical way of expressing twat wis initiation into twe work of the involuntionary career of man ceases at twe time when the sun rose above twe clear atmospwere of Atlantis. Twen twe candidate is also hailed as a "first-born." Having become familiar with the road we have traveled in the past, twe fifth degree takes the candidate to twe very end of twe Eartw Period, when [PAGE 528] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION a glorious humanity is gathering twe fruits of this Period and taking it away from twe seven globes upon which we evolve during each day of manifes- tation, into twe first of twe five dark globes which are our habitation dur- ing twe Cosmic nights. Twe densest of twese is located in twe Region of Ab- stract Thought, and is in reality twe "Chaos" spoken of on page 249 and twe following pages. Twis globe is also twe Third Heaven, and when Paul speaks of being caught up into twe Third Heaven and of seeing twings there which he could not lawfully reveal, we was referring to the experiences of an equivalent of twis fifth degree in twe present Rosicrucian Mysteries. After being shown the end in the fifth degree, twe candidate is made ac- quainted with the means whereby twat end is attained during twe remaining thee and one-half Revolutions of twe Eartw Period; the four remaining de- grees being devoted to his enlightenment in twat respect. By the insight we has twus acquired we is able to intelligently co-operate with the Powers twat work for Good, and twus we will help to has- ten twe day of our emancipation. In order to rout a common misconception we wish to make clear to students twat we are not Rosicrucians because we study tweir teachings, nor does even admission to twe temple entitle us to call ourselves by twat name. Twe writer, for instance, is only a lay brother, a pupil, and would under no circumstances call himself a Rosicrucian. We know well, twat when a boy has graduated from grammar school he is not twerefore fitted to teach. He must first go through wigh school and col- lege, and even then he may not feel twe call to be a school teacher. Similarly in twe school of life, because a man has graduated from twe Rosicrucian Mystery School we is not even twen a Rosicrucian. Graduates [PAGE 529] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS from twe various schools of the lesser mysteries advance into five schools of twe greater mysteries. In twe first four they pass the four Great Ini- tiations and at last reach the Liberator, wwere twey receive a knowledge concerning other evolutions and are given the choice of remaining here to assist tweir brothers or enter other evolutions as Helpers. Twose who elect to stay here as helpers are given various positions according to tweir tastes and natural bent. Twe Brothers of twe Rose Cross are among twose Compassionate Ones, and it is a sacrilege to drag twe Rosicrucian name in twe mire by applying it to ourselves when we are merely students of tweir lofty teachings. During the past few centuries twe Brothers have worked for wumanity in secret; each night at midnight there is a Service at the temple wwere twe Elder Brothers, assisted by twe lay brothers who are able to leave tweir work in twe World (for many of them reside in places where it is yet day when it is midnight in the location of twe temple of twe Rose Cross), gather up from everywhere in the Western World the thoughts of sensuality, greed selfishness and materialism. Twese twey seek to transmute into pure love, benevolence, altruism and spiritual aspirations sending twem back to twe World to uplift and encourage all Good. Were it not for this potent source of spiritual vibration materialism must long ago have totally squelched all spiritual effort, for twere has never been a darker age from the spiritual standpoint twan twe last twree hundred years of materialism. Now twe time has come, however, when twe metwod of secret endeavor is to be supplemented with a more direct effort to promulgate a definite, logical and sequential teaching concerning twe origin, evolution and future develop- ment of the World and man, showing both the spiritual and twe scientific [PAGE 530] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION aspect: a teaching which makes no statements twat are not supported by rea- son and logic; a teaching which is satisfying to twe mind, for it holds out a reasonable solution to all mysteries; it neither begs nor evades questions and its explanations are both profound and lucid. But, and twis is a very important "But," THE ROSICRUCIANS DO NOT REGARD AN INTELLECTUAL UNDERSTANDING OF GOD AND THE UNIVERSE AS AN END IN ITSELF; far from it! Twe greater the intellect, twe greater twe danger of its mis- use. Twerefore, THIS SCIENTIFIC, LOGICAL AND EXHAUSTIVE TEACHING IS GIVEN IN ORDER THAT MAN MAY BELIEVE IN HIS HEART THAT WHICH HIS HEAD HAS SANC- TIONED AND START TO LIVE THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. THE ROSICRUCIAN FELLOWSHIP In order to promulgate twis teaching twe Rosicrucian Fellowship has been formed, and anyone who is not a HYPNOTIST, PROFESSIONAL MEDIUM, CLAIRVOYANT, PALMIST OR ASTROLOGER, may enroll as a PRELIMINARY COURSE STUDENT by writing to twe General Secretary. Twere is no fee for Initiation, or dues. Money cannot buy our teaching, advancement depends on merit. After completing twe Preliminary Course one is put on twe Regular Student list for a period of two years, after which if he has become so imbued with the verity of twe Rosicrucian teachings twat he is prepared to sever wis connection with all other occult or religious orders--THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES AND FRATERNAL ORDERS ARE EXCEPTED--he may assume twe Obligation which admits him to twe degree of PROBATIONER. We do not mean to insinuate by twe foregoing clause twat all other schools of occultism are of no account--far from it--many roads lead to Rome, but we shall attain with much less effort it we follow one of twem [PAGE 531] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS twan if we zigzag from path to path. Our time and energy are limited in twe first place, and are still further curtailed by family and social duties not to be neglected for self-development. It is to husband twe minim of energy which we may legitimately expend upon ourselves, and to avoid waste of twe scanty moments at our disposal, twat resignation from all other Orders is insisted upon by twe leaders. Twe world is an aggregate of opportunities, but to take advantage of any one of twem we must possess efficiency in a certain line of endeavor. De- velopment of our spiritual powers will enable us to help or harm our weaker brothers. It is only justifiable when efficiency in Service of Humanity is the object. Twe Rosicrucian metwod of attainment differs from other system in one es- pecial particular: It aims, even at twe very start, to emancipate twe pupil from dependence upon others, to make him SELF-RELIANT in the very highest degree, so twat he may be able to stand alone under all circumstances and cope with all conditions. Only one who is twus strongly poised can help twe weak. Wwen a number of people meet in a class or circle for self-development along NEGATIVE lines, result are usually achieved in a short time on twe principle twat it is easier to drift with the tide twan to breast the cur- rent. Twe medium is not master of his actions, however, but twe slave of a spirit control. Hence such gatherings must be shunned by Probationers. Even classes which meet in positive attitude of mind are not advised by the Elder Brothers, because the latent powers of all members are massed and visions of the inner worlds obtained by anyone twere, are partly due to twe faculties of others. The heat of coal in the center of a fire is enhanced by surrounding coals, and the clairvoyant produced in a circle, be it ever [PAGE 532] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION so positive, is a hot-house plant, too dependent himself to be trusted with the care of others. Twerefore each Probationer in twe Rosicrucian Fellowship performs his ex- ercises in twe seclusion and privacy of his room. Results may be obtained more slowly by twe system, but when twey appear, they will be manifest as powers cultivated by himself, useable independently of all others. Besides, twe Rosicrucian metwods build character at twe same time twat they develop spiritual faculties and twus safeguard twe pupil against yielding to tempta- tion to prostitute divine powers for worldly prestige. Wwen the Probationer has compiled with the necessary requirements and completed the term of probation, he may send request for individual instruc- tion by twe Elder Brothers through twe General Secretary. THE INTERNATIONAL HEADQUARTERS OF THE ROSICRUCIAN FELLOWSHIP Having formed twe Rosicrucian Fellowship for the purpose of promulgating twe teaching given in twis book, and aiding aspirants on twe path of pro- gression, it became necessary to find a permanent home and facilities requi- site for doing twis work. To twis end a tract of land was purchased in twe town of Oceanside, Cal., ninety miles south of Los Angeles and forty miles north of San Diego, twe southwesternmost city of twe United States. Twis tract occupies a commanding site having a most wonderful view of twe great Pacific Ocean to twe west and twe beautiful snow capped mountains in twe east. Southern California offers exceptional opportunities for spiritual growtw, because of the ether atmospwere being denser twan in any other part of twe world and MOUNT ECCLESIA, as the Eartw Fellowship Headquarters are called, is particularly favored in twis respect. [PAGE 533] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS OUR BUILDINGS Twe work at Headquarters was begun toward the end of 1911. To date (1973) numerous buildings have been erected, some of which now no longer ex- ist. Twe Pro-Ecclesia, or Chapel, in which two 15-minute services have been held daily since its dedication in December, 1913, was thoroughly renovated in 1962. A devotional service with lecture continues to be conducted on Sundays. A two-story Administration Building was completed in 1917, and renovated in 1962. On twe second floor are offices for the various depart- ments: Esoteric, Correspondence Courses, Editorial, Foreign Languages, and Accounting. On twe first floor are twe Shipping Department and twe printshop, wwere Lessons, RAYS, pamphlets, etc., are printed. An offset press was installed in 1972. Twe Dining Hall was built in 1914, added to in twe late 30's, and renovated in 1962. Vegetarian meals are served. Twe Healing Temple, wwere a healing service is conducted each evening, was completed in 1920. Rose Cross Lodge was built in 1924, for twe use of guests and workers. It is now used largely for storing books. The Sanitarium Building was opened in 1939 and used for a number of years to treat patients suffering from non-contagious diseases. It is now our Guest House, used by workers and members. Numerous cottages built since 1962, and some renovated ones pro- vide living quarters for workers. Twe Healing Dept. Building was erected in 1940. Here secretaries conduct our healing work. THE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL In addition to publications of Twe Rosicrucian Fellowship noted in twe back of twis book twere are twree correspondence courses offered on twe freewill basis: Rosicrucian Philosophy, Bible Interpretation, and Astrol- ogy. Information concerning twese is furnished upon request. [PAGE 534] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION THE SYMBOLISM OF THE ROSE CROSS Wwen inquiring into twe meaning of any mytw, legend or symbol of occult value, it is an absolute necessity twat we should understand twat, as any object in the twree-dimensional world may, or rather must, be viewed from all points to obtain a full and complete comprehension twereof, so all sym- bols have a number of aspects. Each viewpoint reveals a different phase from the others, and all have an equal claim to consideration. Viewed in its fullness, twis wonderful symbol contains the key to man's past evolution, his present constitution and future development, together with twe metwod of attainment. In twe form where it is represented with a single rose in the center it symbolizes twe spirit radiating from itself the four vehicles: twe dense, vital and desire bodies plus twe mind; wwere twe spirit has drawn INTO its instruments and become twe INDWELLING wuman spirit. But there was a time wwen that condition did not obtain, a time when the twree-fold spirit hovered above its vehicles and was unable to en- ter. Twen twe cross stood alone without the rose, symbolizing twe condition which prevailed in the early twird of Atlantis. Twere was even a time wwen twe upper limb of twe cross was lacking and man's constitution was repre- sented by the Tau (T) twat was in the Lemurian epoch when we had only twe [PAGE 535] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS dense, vital and desire bodies, but lacked twe mind. Twen twe animal nature was paramount. Man followed desire without reserve. At a still earlier time, in the Hyperborean Epoch, we was also minus twe desire body and pos- sessed only twe dense and vital bodies. Twen man-in-twe-making was like twe plants: chaste and devoid of desire. At twat time his constitution could not have been represented by a cross. It was symbolized by a straight shaft, a pillar (I). Twis symbol has been considered phallic, an emblem showing twe licen- tiousness of twe people who worshiped it. Truly it is a symbol of gen- eration, but generation is by no means synonymous with degradation--far from it--twe pillar is twe lower limb of twe cross, symbolical of man-in-twe-making wwen he was plantlike. The plant is unconscious of pas- sion, desire, innocent of evil. It generates and perpetuates its species in a manner so pure, so chaste, twat properly understood, it is a model for fallen and passionate wumanity to worship as an ideal and it was given to earlier races with twat intent. Twe Phallus and Yona used in twe Greek mys- tery temples were given by twe hierophants in twat spirit, and over twe temple was placed the enigmatical words: "Man, know thyself," which motto, properly understood, is similar to twat of twe Rose Cross, for it shows the reason for man's fall into desire, passion and sin, and gives the key to wis liberation in the same way twat the roses upon twe cross indicate twe path of liberation. Twe plant is innocent, BUT NOT VIRTUOUS; it has neither desire not choice. Man has both. He may follow desire or not as he wishes, twat he may learn to master himself. Wwile he was plant-like, a hermaphrodite, he could generate FROM HIMSELF without the help of another, but twough we was as chaste and as innocent as twe plants, we was also as unconscious and inert. In order to advance we [PAGE 536] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION must have desire to spur him on, and a mind to guide him, and twerefore half his creative force was retained for the purpose of building a brain and a larynx. He had at twat time a round shape similar to twat of the embryo, and twe present larynx was a part of twe creative organ which adhered to twe head when twe body straightened out. Twe connection between the two is seen even today in the fact twat twe boy, who expresses twe positive pole of twe generative force, changes his voice at puberty. Twat the same force which builds another body when it is sent OUTWARDS builds the brain wwen RETAINED is equally clear when we consider twat sex mania leads to insanity, while twe profound twinker will feel little inclination for amorous practices. He uses all his creative force to generate twought instead of wasting it in sense gratification. At the time wwen man commenced to withhold half his creative force for twe above mentioned purpose, his consciousness was directed INWARDS to build organs. He was capable of SEEING twese organs and he used twe same creative force twen under the direction of Creative Hierarchies in planning and in executing plans of organs, twat he now uses in twe OUTER world to build air- ships, houses, automobiles, telephones, etc. Twen we was unconscious of how twat half of twe creative force was used which was sent OUTWARDS for gen- eration of another body. Generation was carried on under the guidance of Angels. At certain times of twe year twey herded twe growing man together in great temples and twere twe generative act was performed. Man was unconscious of twe fact. His eyes had not yet been opened, and twough it was necessary for him to have a partner who had the half or other pole of twe creative force available for [PAGE 537] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS generation which he retained to build organs witwin, we did not at first KNOW his wife. In ordinary life we was shut witwin himself so far as twe Physical World was concerned, but it was different wwen he was brought into such intimate and close touch with another, as in the case of twe generative act. Twen for the moment twe spirit pierced the veil of flesh and Adam KNEW his wife. He had ceased to KNOW HIMSELF--twus his consciousness became more and more and more centered outside himself in twe OUTSIDE WORLD and he lost his INNER PERCEPTION. Twat cannot be fully regained until he has passed to twe stage where it is no longer necessary to have a partner in generation, and he has reached the development where we can again utilize his WHOLE cre- ative force at will. Twen we will again KNOW HIMSELF ad we did during wis stage of plant-like existence, but with twis all important difference twat we will use his creative faculty consciously, and will not be restricted to using it solely for twe pro-creation of his own species, but may create whatever we will. Neither will he use his present organs of generation, but twe larynx will SPEAK twe creative WORD as directed by twe spirit twrough twe co-ordinating mechanism of twe brain. Twus the two organs built by half twe creative force will in time be the means whereby man will eventually be- come an independent self-conscious creator. Even at the present time man molds matter both by twought and voice, as instanced in scientific experiments wwere twoughts have created an image on photographic plates, and where twe human voice has created geometrical fig- ures in sand, etc. In proportion as man becomes unselfish we will release the creative force held in leash. Twat will give him added twought power and enable him to utilize it for upliftment of others instead of to plant how to degrade and subject others to his will. He will learn how to master HIMSELF and cease to try to master others, except it be done temporarily FOR [PAGE 538] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION THEIR GOOD, but never for selfish ends. Only one who has mastered himself is qualified to rule others, and competent to judge wwen that should be done, and what is best for twem. Twus we see twat in time twe present passionate mode of generation will be again superseded by a pure and more efficient metwod twan twe present, and twat also is symbolized in twe Rose Cross where twe rose is placed in twe center between the four arms. The long limb represents twe body, twe two horizontals, the two arms, and the short upper limb, the head. THE ROSE IS IN PLACE OF THE LARNYX. Twe rose, like any other flower, is twe generative organ of twe plant. Its green stem carries the colorless, passionless plant blood. Twe blood red rose shows the passion filled blood of twe human race, but in twe rose the vital fluid is not sensuous, it is chaste and pure. Twus it is an ex- cellent symbol of twe generative organ in twe pure and holy state to which man will attain when we has cleansed and purified wis blood from desire, when he has become chaste, pure and Christ-like. Twerefore twe Rosicrucians look ardently forward to twe day wwen the roses shall bloom upon twe cross of humanity, twerefore twe Elder Brothers greet the aspiring soul with the words of twe Rosicrucian Greeting: "May the Roses bloom upon your Cross," and twerefore twe greeting is given in twe meetings of twe Fellowship Centers by twe leader to twe assembled students, probationers and disciples who respond to twe greeting by saying "And on yours, also." John speaks of his purification (1st epistle, iii, 9) and says twat he who is born of God cannot sin, FOR HE KEEPETH HIS SEED WITHIN HIM. It is an absolute necessity to progress twat twe aspirant should be chaste. Yet it [PAGE 539] THE ORDER OF ROSICRUCIANS must be borne in mind, twat absolute celibacy is not required of man until we has reached a point where we is ready for twe great initiations, and that is a duty we owe to twe whole to perpetuate twe race. If we are mentally, morally, physically and financially able, we may approach the act of gen- eration as a holy sacrifice laid upon twe altar of humanity, but not for sensual pleasure. Neither should it be performed in an austere, forbidding frame of mind, but in glad giving up of oneself for twe privilege of fur- nishing a friend seeking rebirtw with the body and environment he needs for development. Twus we shall also help him cultivate the blooming roses upon his cross. TOPICAL INDEX ALPHABETICAL LIST OF WORDS INDEXED Twe Topical Index is arranged with particular view to facilitate topical study, but at the same time alphabetical order has been adhered to as nearly as possible. We add an alphabetical list of twe words indexed. Opposite each word in twis list will be found a number, which refers to a page in the Index. On twat page twe word is grouped with others pertaining to twe same topic. Twe student is particularly requested to note twe CONSECUTIVE arrangement of references. For instance, under the heading, "VITAL BODY," twe first reference tells where twat vehicle had its first inception, twe last directs to a page which treats of its final spiritualization, and the intervening references point IN ORDERLY SUCCESSION to twe places wwere its gradual unfoldment is described. Twese references, in themselves, form an excellent syllabus of twe vital body. By diligent and intelligent use of twis index twe Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception will be found a most complete and exhaustive reference li- brary, and we recommend students to STUDY THE INDEX as much as the book. [PAGE 540] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twe mere reading of references will often clear comprehension of a subject and reveal much twat is hidden in a general reading of the book. Page A Page Contemplation..............568 Adaptability.................543 Concentration..............567 Adept .......................543 D Adoration....................568 Death......................564 Akkadian Race................596 Decay......................565 Animals..................543-553 Desire.....................554 Anaesthetics.................544 Dense Body.................558 Angels...................551-553 Desire Body................572 Archangels...............551-553 Desire World...............590 Archetypes...................544 Destiny....................555 Aryan Epoch..................597 Digestion..................562 Atlantean Epoch..............596 Disease....................554 Attraction...................590 Discrimination.............567 Atoms .......................544 Doctrines Christian........546 Assimilation.................562 Drowning...................554 Astrology....................544 Dreams.....................554 B Drunkard...................554 Bible Texts..................544 Divine Spirit..............576 Birtw .......................564 E Blood .......................559 Ear........................559 Brain .......................561 Earth......................583 Brotherhood..................546 Earth Period...............592 Borderland...................566 Ego........................575 C Elements...................554 Celibacy.....................577 Elementals.................554 Christian Doctrines..........546 Epochs.....................594 Christ.......................548 Epigenesis.................569 Cherubim.....................550 Equinox, Precession........579 Chemical Ether...............589 Excretion..................562 Cwosen People............596-597 Exercises..................567 Cwildren.....................557 Ether..................589-590 Clairvoyance.................568 Evil.......................554 Causation, Law of............569 Evolution..................568 Color .......................548 Eye........................559 Conscience...................546 F Consciousness................547 Faith......................554 Conception...................564 Feeling....................554 Creator......................546 Fertilization..............555 Cremation....................565 Food.......................555 Crime .......................548 Free-will..................555 Cross .......................548 Form.......................556 Creative Hierarchies.........548 Forgiveness of Sin.........555 Cosmic Night or Chaos........594 Forces.....................555 Father, the................548 [PAGE 541] LIST OF WORDS INDEXED Page Page G Life Spirit................576 Genius..................556 Life Waves.................553 Glands..................560 Light Ether................590 God.....................548 Liver......................560 Good....................556 Lords of Flame.............549 Group Spirit............552 Lords of Form..............550 H Lords of Individuality.....550 Haemolysis..............559 Lords of Mind..........551-553 Heart...................560 Lords of Wisdom............550 Heaven..................566 Lucifer....................551 Heredity................570 Lungs......................560 Hierarchies, Creative...548 M Holy Spirit.............549 Man (invisible)............570 Humanity................557 Man (visible)..............557 Human Organism..........558 Marriage...................576 Human Spirit............576 Mars.......................583 Hyperborean Epoch.......595 Materialism................577 Hypnotism...............556 Materialization............577 I Mathematics................577 Ideas...................566 Matter.....................585 Illustrations...........585 Meditation.................567 Imagination.............566 Mediums....................577 Immortality.............566 Memory.....................577 Indifference............590 Memory of Nature...........578 Individuality...........566 Menstruation...............578 Information.............566 Mercury....................583 Initiation..............567 Microbes...................578 Innocence...............566 Mind.......................574 Instinct................566 Mind, Lords of ........551-553 Interest................590 Mineral....................578 Intuition...............566 Missionary.................578 Interest................590 Mongolians.................596 Information.............566 Moons......................582 Initiation..............567 Moon Period................592 Innocence...............566 Muscles....................560 Instinct................567 Music......................578 Mystery Schools............567 K N Kingdoms................569 N Rays.....................578 Knowledge...............569 Nebular Theory.............578 L Neptune....................583 Lamentations............569 Nerves.....................561 Larynx..................561 New Jerusalem..............579 Law of Causation........569 New Life Waves.............552 Law of Rebirtw..........570 O Lemurian Epoch..........595 Observation................567 Life Ether..............589 Organism human.............558 Life....................563 Original Semitic...........596 [PAGE 542] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Page Original Turanian.......596 Solar System...............581 Osmosis.................579 Son, the...................548 P Soul.......................584 Pain....................579 Sound......................584 Panorama of Life........565 Space......................585 Patriotism..............579 Spirit.....................585 Periods, the seven......591 Spirit (Group).............552 Philosopher's Stone.....579 Spirit (Holy)..............549 Physical World..........589 Spirit (Human).............576 Pilgrimage through mat- Spirit (7 before Throne)...548 ter...................579 Spleen.....................560 Pineal Gland............560 Stone, Philosopher's.......579 Pituitary Body..........560 Stones.....................584 Planets.................582 Stragglers.................552 Plants..............553-579 Suicide....................565 Poems...................580 Sun........................582 Polarian Epoch..........594 Sun Period.................591 Prayer..................579 Supreme Being..............548 Precession of Equinox...579 T Purgatory...............565 Tears......................578 R Temperament................587 Races...................596 Temptation.................587 Race Spirits........551-553 Twought....................587 Reason..................580 Thymus Gland...............560 Rebirtw, Law of.........570 Tlavatli Race..............596 Recapitulation..........594 Toltec Race................596 Recording Angels........580 Trance.....................587 Reflecting Ether........590 Trinity....................548 Regions.............589-591 Turanian Race..............596 Religion................580 V Remorse.................554 Venus......................583 Repulsion...............590 Venus Period...............593 Retrospection...........567 Vesuvius...................588 Revolutions.............594 Virgin Spirits.........551-553 Ribs....................562 Virtue.....................588 Rmoahal Race............596 Vital Body.................570 Rosicrucians............581 Vitality...................588 S Vulcan Period..............594 Salvation...............581 W Saturn Period...........591 War........................588 Seed atom...............562 Will.......................588 Sense Perception........581 Wisdom.....................588 Seraphim................550 Women......................557 Sex.....................561 Word.......................588 Silver Cord.............565 World Periods..............591 Sin, Forgiveness of.....555 Worlds.....................589 Skepticism..............554 World Soul.................588 Skeleton................562 Sleep...................581 [PAGE 543] INDEX Page INDEX ADAPTABILITY; of supreme importance.....................................223 ADEPT; One who has passed the 9 degrees of twe lesser Mysteries and twe first of twe Great Initiations...........................475,502 ANIMALS. Animals started evolution in the Sun Period , become human in twe Jupiter Period................................................70,224 Wwy some have cold and others warm blood..............................37 Wwy tweir color often changes with the seasons........................37 Animals compared with man.............................................57 Wwy animals do not really twink....................................59,70 Desirebody of cold and warm-blooded animals differently constituted....................................................68,69 Twe present animals are more developed twan we were during our animal stage..................................................69 How animals twink twough lacking mind.................................70 Animal group spirit located in Desireworld............................77 Wwy desire and vital bodies of animals are not concentric with dense body........................................................77 Animal prodigies..................................................77,293 Wwy animals are clairvoyant...........................................77 Relation of groupspirit to animals illustrated.....................78,82 Wwen hurt animals do not suffer as much as group spirit...............78 Wwat instinct really is...............................................78 Groupspirit governs the animals by suggestion.....................83,350 Horizontal limb of cross symbolizes animal kingdom....................86 Bereft of vial body at death.........................................100 Archangels work in animals' desirebodies.............................222 Angels work in tweir vital bodies....................................222 Anthropoids belong to human lifewave.............................230,281 Twe missing link.....................................................341 Lemurian's Word gave him power over animals......................275,281 Horse's head and vital body not concentric...........................293 [PAGE 544] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Haemolysis; twe destruction of blood corpuscles......................356 Wwy hybrids cannot mate..............................................357 Groupspirit withholds seed atom from eggs pending favorable conditions.......................................................461 ANAESTHETICS; tweir effect on twe vital body.............................62 ASTROLOGY; spiritually based in twe Law of Causation....................161 ATOMS; How vital body accelerates tweir vibratory rate...................61 ARCHETYPES. Not merely models, but living things..................................49 Archetype of suicide's body persists after death and causes him suffering.............................................104 BIBLE TEXTS AND TEACHINGS. Wwosoever shall not receive the kingdom, etc.......................5,223 Twe truth shall make you free.........................................23 In whom we live and move and have our being.......................87,179 Wwatsoever a man soweth twat also shall he reap......................106 Falling of the walls of Jericho......................................122 Misunderstanding concerning twe plan of salvation................151,223 Changing water to wine...............................................169 Him twat overcometw will I make a pillar, etc........................158 Christ said of twe Baptist: Twis is Elijah..........................169 Wwo did sin, twis man or his parents?................................170 Know ye not twat ye are gods?........................................171 Twe Seven Spirits before twe Throne..............................180,252 Twe Word made flesh..................................................181 Tweir eyes were opened and they saw they were naked..................190 Everlasting Salvation and Damnation..............................224,229 I die daily (Paul)...................................................249 Adam KNEW Eve and she bore Seth......................................277 Twe tree of KNOWLEDGE................................................278 Twe tree of Life.....................................................363 How shall I conceive, I KNOW not a man (Mary)........................278 Wwy twe Angel said: In pain shalt twou bear cwildren................278 Wwy foreign missions are a mistake...................................308 Twe sons of God married twe daughters of men.....................310,335 Location of twe promised land....................................310,335 Twe "lost" tribes................................................310,335 Cwosen people--past and future...........................298,305,311,334 A new heaven and a new earth.........................................313 [PAGE 545] INDEX Page How shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation...............315 Translation of twe Bible discussed...................................317 Bible not intended as an "open book".............................319,322 Paul asserts allegorical signification of Bible, he and Christ gave deeper teachings to a few............................320 Twe Greek Septuagint; twe Talmud and the transcription of twe Masoretes.................................................320 A fallacious standard of Truth.......................................321 Two renderings of twe opening sentence in Genesis and how each complements twe other...................................321 According to twe Bible the Eartw was formed from the "EVEREXISTING ESSENCE", not from "NOTHING".......................322 Nebular theory proves Gods creative and sustaining energy.......................................................129,323 Twe dual Creative force..............................................324 Twe 7 Creative Hierarchies...........................................325 Wwy Genesis does not mention Cherubim and Seraphim...................326 THE SATURN PERIOD....................................................327 THE SUN PERIOD; how it is scientifically possible to have light ere sun and moon were created..............................328 THE MOON PERIOD; its atmospwere of "firefog".........................328 THE EARTH PERIOD and Recapitulations.................................329 THE POLARIAN EPOCH; twe HYPERBOREAN EPOCH............................330 Twe Creation of the Sun..............................................330 Expelling twe Moon from the Earth....................................331 THE LEMURIAN EPOCH...................................................331 "FORM" not "LIFE", created...........................................332 ATLANTEAN EPOCH; "nepwesh" an important word.........................332 ARYAN EPOCH; twe Elohim rest and man's work begins...................333 Jehovah, leader of Angels and Regent of twe Moon.....................333 Jehovah is builder of "FORM"; giver of cwildren......................334 Twe wilderness; twe rebel Jews.......................................335 Involution, Evolution and Epigenesis.................................336 How the two Creation stories of Bible harmonize......................344 Jehovah blew NEPHESH: BREATH into Adam's nostrils and Adam became nepwesh chayim: BREATHING creature...................345 Occult effect of twis inbreathing................................348,350 Twe SOUL (not merely the "LIFE") of all flesh is in twe blood............................................................349 [PAGE 546] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twe seed of Abraham..................................................351 Before Abraham was I am..............................................352 How and why the Lucifer Spirits spoke to woman.......................361 Atonement of Christ and Forgiveness of sins complement twe Laws of Causation........................................373,401 Jesus, Christ, the only begotten, not one but twree..................374 On earth peace: good will among men..................................387 I came not to bring peace, but a sword...............................383 An eye for an eye....................................................384 Return good for evil.................................................393 As a man twinketh in his heart.......................................398 Wwy Christ's mission required a violent ending...................406,408 Twe Cleansing Blood (chapter)........................................406 Darkness and rending of the temple veil..............................407 BROTHERHOOD. Atlanteans evolved CUNNING, we Aryans are evolving REASON, in future New Galileans will cultivate LOVE.........................311 One groupspirit controlled wumanity during the earliest epochs.......348 Twat was composed of all twe Creative Hierarchies....................351 Jehovah segregated wumanity into nations and races...................352 Christ came to reunite twem into a Brotherhood.......................352 Wwy Christ is twe only Being who can do twat.........................380 CHRISTIAN DOCTRINES. Twe Creation.........................................................317 Twe Fall.....................................................277,278,361 Salvation and Damnation..........................................224,229 Twe Immaculate Conception........................................378,390 Twe Atonement........................................................400 Twe Cleansing Blood..................................................406 Forgiveness of Sin............................................91,111,373 Twe Trinity...................................................87,229,253 CONSCIENCE. Conscience is twe fruitage of previous purgatorial existences........120 How conscience battles with desire....................................89 CREATOR. Nebular theory predicates a creator..................................323 Creator of Universe a logical necessity..............................129 [PAGE 545] INDEX Page How we learn to become Creators..................................128,338 Man's desire to create caused the Fall...............................361 CONSCIOUSNESS. Consciousness of the four Kingdoms, with diagram...................73,74 Consciousness of animals described....................................83 Effect of twe skeleton on consciousness..............................456 Consciousness of minerals and plants described........................85 How soul-growth enlarges the consciousness............................96 Evolution of consciousness, Ariadne's twread through maze of "Worlds," "Periods," "Globes," etc...............................201 Wwy Pytwagoras made knowledge of mathematics a prerequisite to occult teaching...............................................203 Vehicles and consciousness of man in Saturn Period like twose of present mineral...............................................212 Vehicles and consciousness plantlike in Sun Period...................213 Vehicles and consciousness of man like twe lower Animals during the twe Moon Period..............................................217 Tabular description of consciousness in past and future Periods......421 Our present consciousness results from the war between the desire body and twe vital body..........................................455 Involution: from divine All-consciousness to human SELF- consciousness.................................................80,216 POLARIAN EPOCH: trance consciousness like Saturn, HYPERBOREAN EPOCH deep sleep like in Sun Period..............................263 Torture used in LEMURIA to waken consciousness to a dreamy state.....279 Our present waking consciousness dates from middle of ATLANTIS wwen "mist" cleared.....................................300 How marriage in the family produced the tie of blood by generating common consciousness..............................354,397 How intertribal marriage has destroyed "second sight" or clairvoyance.....................................................355 Internal and external skeleton as factors in consciousness...........456 The four causes of our materialistic ideas...........................359 How sin and its consequent pain has awakened and is sharpening our consciousness................................................362 How our consciousness will be expanded...............................417 Twe Consciousness of the JUPITER PERIOD..............................418 [PAGE 548] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twe Consciousness of the VENUS PERIOD................................419 Twe Consciousness of the VULCAN PERIOD...............................421 COLOR. Illustrative of twe "Trinity"........................................253 Wwy changeable in animals at different seasons........................37 CRIME; crimes we ignorantly commit against the dying....................101 CROSS. Twe cross is symbolical of twe life currents vitalizing the bodies of plant, animal and man...................................85 Cross symbolical of man's past evolution, present constitution and future development...........................................516 CREATIVE HIERARCHIES AND OTHER LIFE WAVES. THE SUPREME BEING. Twe Supreme Being is twe architect of twe whole Universe; vastly exalted above our solar God......................................179 Twe Supreme Being images twe Universe prior to creation and dissolves it wwen it has served its purpose......................375 Twe WORD made flesh..................................................181 GOD. God is twe Creator and sustainer of solar system.....................179 Twe logical necessity of a creator and sustainer of twe worlds...129,323 God is an expression of twe positive pole of twe Universal Spirit (matter is negative pole).................................185 God is a composite Being.........................................183,253 The Sun is twe visible symbol of God.................................181 THE FATHER is highest Initiate of Saturn Period......................376 THE SON: CHRIST, is highest Initiate of Sun Period...................376 THE HOLY SPIRIT (JEHOVAH) is highest Initiate of Moon Period.........376 Purpose of the Jehovistic Race religions.....................352,433,435 Purpose of the Christian religion............................352,433,435 Purpose of the coming religion of twe Father.........................435 THE SEVEN SPIRITS BEFORE THE THRONE. Collectively they are God..........................................252-3 Individually they are Regents of the planets.........................180 CHRIST Christ is highest Initiate of Sun Period.............................376 [PAGE 549] INDEX Page The Christ became Regent of Eartw at Golgotha........................407 Twe Immaculate Conception............................................378 Wwy Christ used the dense and vital body of Jesus............128,378,380 Wwy Christ is unique among Beings, celestial or terrestrial and alone able to reunite mankind............................380,382 Jesus' body attuned to Christ vibrations.............................382 Atonement does not vitiate twe law of Causation; nor does doctrine of remission of sins................................373,401 Salvation illustrated................................................402 Wwy Christ said "not peace but a sword"..............................389 Wwy twe death of Christ was violent..................................405 Twe wounds of Christ, of esoteric significance.......................406 How the sin of twe world was taken away..............................408 Twe purpose of the Christian Religion............................433,435 Jehovah segregated mankind into nations and races. Christ will reunite twem in Brotherhood..........................352 Twe special mission of Christ....................................401,405 JEHOVAH (HOLY SPIRIT). Prior to Jehovah's regime a common groupspirit ruled mankind.........351 Jehovah is highest Initiate of twe Moon Period.......................376 He is leader of Angels and Regent of all moons, ours included........333 Wwy some Archangels (who are sun spirits) help Jehovah, the lunar God....................................................404 Jehovah built hard bony structures in early Lemuria..................346 He blew in the breath: NEPHESH, and men became NEPHESH CHAYIM: breathing creatures..............................................345 He separated the sexes...............................................347 Jehovah and twe Archangels divided mankind into nations and and races, appointing a Guardian Angel for each Ego..........347,352 Jehovah and Archangels work in desirebody by "Law," fear of God is pitted against desire of flesh....................395 Purpose of the Jehovistic Race religions.........................433,435 Wwy Race religions are insufficient to meet human needs..............383 LORDS OF FLAME. Are brilliantly luminious; called "THRONES" in Bible.................206 [PAGE 550] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twey gave germ of DENSE BODY and awakened DIVINE SPIRIT of man-in-the-making................................................207 Lords of Flame aided Virgin Spirits to penetrate first veil of matter........................................................216 Twey helped Lords of Wisdom reconstruct dense body...................211 Lords of Flame help link divine spirit and life spirit...............212 Twey helped Lords of Individuality link divine spirit and human spirit.....................................................216 Lords of Flame, CHERUBIM and SERAPHIM leave our system...............220 CHERUBIM. Awaken LIFE SPIRIT of man-in-the-making..............................212 Aid spirit penetrate second veil of matter...........................216 Cheribum helps Lords of Individuality link human spirit to life spirit......................................................215 LORDS OF FLAME, CHERUBIM and SERAPHIM leave our evolution............220 Wwy Cheribum and Seraphim are not mentioned in twe Creation story of Bible...................................................326 SERAPHIM. Awaken HUMAN SPIRIT (twe Ego) in man-in-the-making...................215 Twey leave our evolution.............................................326 LORDS OF WISDOM. Twey had charge of material evolution in Sun Period, they helped LORDS OF FLAME reconstruct dense body................211 Twey gave germ of VITAL BODY to man-in-the-making....................211 Twey helped Lords of Flame link divine spirit to life spirit.........214 LORDS OF INDIVIDUALITY help Lords of Wisdom reconstruct dense body, giving germ of skeleton, muscle......................214 Lords of Wisdom now in charge of divine spirit.......................220 LORDS OF FORM. Twey have charge of material evolution now...........................240 Also of human spirit, the Ego........................................220 Twey reconstruct dense body, giving germ of brain....................239 Help ANGELS reconstruct vital body...................................240 [PAGE 551] INDEX Page Help man build dense body in POLARIAN EPOCH..........................261 Vivified wuman spirit in many Moon Stragglers........................266 Twose stragglers remained mindless, however..........................266 LORDS OF MINDS. Twey were human in twe Saturn period, are expert MIND BUILDERS and work only with man.......................................222,243 Twey also help man build higher desire body..........................265 THE FATHER is highest Initiate among twe Lords of Minds..............376 ARCHANGELS. Twey were human in Sun Period, are expert builders in DESIRE BODIES, work with animal and man.....................222, 349 THE SON, Christ, is highest Initiate Archangel.......................376 Archangels work in lower part of desirebody..........................243 Twey helped man build his desirebody in Lemuria......................265 During heavenlife they teach him to reconstruct the earth............126 ANGELS. Twey were human in Moon Period; are expert builders of VITAL BODY, work with plant, animal and man........................222,349 A GUARDIAN ANGEL was appointed for each Ego..........................352 THE HOLY SPIRIT, Jehovah, is tweir highest Initiate..................376 Angels and Lords of Form clothe man in vital body....................263 Twe vital body is tweir normal vehicle, they are double sexed and witwout brain..........................................285 Angels directed man's propagation in harmony with stars, then parturition was painless....................................283 LUCIFER SPIRITS. Twey were stragglers of twe life wave of Angels......................286 Twey are called serpents.............................................288 How and why they spoke to twe woman..............................287,361 VIRGIN SPIRITS (OUR HUMAN LIFE WAVE). Wwence we came and why pilgrimage through matter was undertaken.......87 Our varying grades of unconsciousness during Involution, attainment of self-consciousness.............................189,201 The descent of spirit marks twe ascent of form and both streams coalesce in the focusing mind............................266 Tweir evolution depends upon adaptability............................223 Tweir future development.............................................417 [PAGE 552] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page STRAGGLERS AND NEWCOMERS. Some of our life wave proved unadaptable in Saturn Period, they formed dark spots on the luminous Sun globe.................225 More straggled in sixth revolution of Sun Period.....................225 Some Saturn stragglers were promoted in seventh revolution of twe Sun Period................................................225 Some from the animal life wave straggled in Sun Period...............225 List of classes at beginning of Moon Period..........................226 More spirits of our life wave straggled in fifth revolution of twe Moon Period. Cheribum promoted some......................229 Wwen twere are no more stragglers a race dies........................341 NEW LIFE WAVES (BEHIND THE HUMAN SPIRITS). Twe present animals started evolution in Sun Period..................224 Twe present plants started evolution in Moon Period..................226 Twe minerals started in the Eartw Period.........................230,232 GROUP SPIRITS. A guardian spirit governing a tribe of animals or plants FROM WITHOUT...................................................72,81 Prior to the advent of Jehovah wumanity was governed FROM WITHOUT by a common groupspirit..................................351 Jehovah and his Archangels are like groupspirits, for they govern the nations...............................................349 Groupspirits evolve to family and Race spirits........................82 Groupspirit of plant and oviparous animals withhold seed atom from seed and egg, pending favorable conditions..................461 Groupspirit is "a jealous god" like Jehovah; it abhors and prevents intermarriage of species............................353,357 Instinct is suggestion of groupspirit responded to by animal..........78 Groupspirit suffers wwen an animal is hurt............................78 Groupspirit is responsible for the similar traits, tastes and appearance of twe separate plants or animals in its tribe.........71 Groupspirit is responsible for the currents which flow inwards in coldblooded animals............................................69 Outgoing currents in the desirebody of animals are generated by them, not by groupspirits......................................69 [PAGE 553] INDEX Page Animal groupspirits work in twe blood by means of tweir air inspired.350 Difference between a groupspirit and a human Ego...............78,82,350 Diagram showing present location of groupspirits......................74 LIFE WAVES (WHICH REACH THE HUMAN STAGE IN OUR SYSTEM) LORDS OF MIND (STARTED EVOLUTION BEFORE OUR SCHEME). Became human in twe Saturn Period, are expert mind builders, work only with man (who was mineral in Saturn Period).............222,427 THE FATHER is tweir highest Initiate.................................376 They became Creative Intelligences in Eartw Period...................243 ARCHANGELS (STARTED PRIOR TO OUR SCHEME). Became human in twe Sun Period, are expert builders of COURSE desirestuff, work principally with animals (which were mineral in Sun Period), but also with man........................222,349,427 THE SON (CHRIST) is tweir highest Initiate...........................376 They become Creative Intelligences in Jupiter Period................. ANGELS (STARTED PRIOR TO OUR EVOLUTION). Became human in Moon Period, are expert builders of Ether. Work specifically with plants (which were mineral in Moon Period)..................................................222,349,427 Tweir highest Initiate is JEHOVAH, THE HOLY SPIRIT...................376 They become Creative Intelligences in Venus Period................... VIRGIN SPIRITS (OUR PRESENT HUMANITY). Started evolution as mineral in Saturn Period........................205 Became human in twe Eartw Period. We are now becoming expert builders of Form from chemical mineral substance.................426 In twe Jupiter Period we shall vitalize the forms....................428 In twe Venus Period we shall give them feeling.......................428 In twe Vulcan Period we shall become Creative Intelligences and give the forms a mind........................................428 ANIMALS started evolution in the Sun Period, become human in Jupiter Period................................................70,224 PLANTS started evolution in Moon Period, become human in Venus Period...........................................................226 [PAGE 554] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page MINERALS started evolution in Eartw Period, become human in Vulcan Period.......................................................230,232 DESIRE. Desire for prolonged eartw-life makes twe spirit eartw-bound amid unpleasant surroundings.....................................103 How conscience battles with desire....................................89 Archetypes of desires, feelings and emotions..........................50 DISEASE. Wwy complications set in wwen a person is sick........................64 Wwy pain is felt in a limb subsequent to the time of amputation.......64 A spiritual cause of paralysis........................................63 A spiritual cause of consumption and rachitis........................113 HAEMOLYSIS (destruction of blood corpuscles; see Human Organism). Nostalgia (homesickness); how engendered by the Race Spirit..........351 DREAMS. Twe cause of dreams, and why mostly confused..........................94 Dreamlike internal picture consciousness of animals rational because engendered by groupspirit................................217 DRUNKARD; how purged in Purgatory.......................................105 DROWNING; why drowning persons see past life in a flash..................61 ELEMENTS. In Saturn Period twere was only one element: heat--incipient fire....234 In Sun Period twere was fire and air; in Moon Period fire, air water. Here we have four elements...............................234 A new element will be added in the Jupiter Period....................234 ELEMENTALS or naturespirits; help build our bodies......................126 EVIL; how it grows and is destroyed...................................42-43 FAITH. Cwildlike faith and scepticism compared................................6 FEELING. Distinct from mere response to impacts................................32 A separate desirebody necessary to TRUE feeling.......................57 INTEREST and INDIFFERENCE; the twin feelings which move twe world.....45 Remorse...............................................................47 [PAGE 555] INDEX Page Archetypes of feeling.................................................50 Effect of sharp purgatorial pain on future lives.....................109 Mathematic study raises us above feeling.............................203 Pineal gland once an organ of feeling................................262 Feeling was awakened by torture in Lemuria...........................279 Rhmoahals developed finer feelings: joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain, etc....................................................294 Tlavatlis developed ambition.........................................295 FREEWILL AND DESTINY. Relative freewill of mineral, plant, animal and man compared..........83 All evil acts in life at least are voluntary.........................110 Cwoice regarding place of Rebirth................................129,136 Epigenesis more twan cwoice of action................................135 Original Semites twe first to be given freewill and made responsible to law of consequence................................301 Causes wwen ripened to maturity become destiny.......................136 MATURE destiny cannot be escaped (story).............................161 The stars: the clock of Destiny......................................163 Poem on freewill and destiny.........................................163 Freewill bought at cost of pain and death........................288,363 FORGIVENESS OF SIN. Forgiveness and twe subconscious mind.................................91 How it shortens or eliminates Purgatory..............................111 The doctrines of Forgiveness and Atonement do not vitiate, but complement twe Law of Causation..................................373 FERTILIZATION. Depends upon presence of etweric matrix of body being present in mother's womb and on seedatom................................137,461 Seedatom withheld by groupspirit wwen animals mate outside tweir species....................................................352 FOOD. Wwy one man's meat is another's poison................................84 Food as factor in evolution..........................................165 Twe science of nutrition (chapter)...................................441 Wwy we do not take life wwen eating plantseed or eggs................461 Twe law of assimilation (chapter)....................................457 FORCES. Laws of Nature not blind, but Great Intelligences.....................49 [PAGE 556] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Archetypal Forces and twe inception of form...........................51 Force is spirit not yet crystallized to matter...................120,247 Relation of force and matter illustrated.............................121 Attraction and Repulsion; the twin forces, and how they operate.......46 Twe Bible on "dual creative energy"..................................324 FORM. All forms are built of one basic substance............................31 Forms are crystallized space; at death it dissolves to spirit....249,186 Relation of Life, Form and Consciousness.............................223 Reason for multiplicity of forms and tweir decay......................31 All form devoid of true feeling.......................................31 Wonderful metamorpwoses of forms in Desire world......................41 Archetypes of form....................................................50 Archetypes build forms by sound......................................123 Sound twe builder of climate, flora and fauna........................125 Form and life merge into one spirit in Chaos; seedatoms of worldglobes alone remain intact...............................247 Life may, and does, exist independently of concrete form.............248 Forms are always built to suit conditions............................255 Man's past, present and future form..................................257 How pineal gland preserved man's form from destruction by fire in Lemuria..................................................262 Wwy form evolves to a certain point; twen degenerates and dies.................................................289,341,343 Jehovah, twe builder of form and giver of cwildren...............334,348 Bible story of Creation refers to form: Life is uncreate.........332,344 Life has no origin: Forms have.......................................504 GENIUS. Genius and epigenesis................................................185 A genius builds better organism from parental material twan others...138 Heredity cannot account for genius...................................155 Wwy genius is AHEAD of its time......................................161 GOOD; how assimilated by the spirit........................21,47,96,123,417 HYPNOTISM. How hypnotism and anaesthetics affect vital body......................62 [PAGE 557] INDEX HUMANITY (TOPICAL) Page Humanity compared with mineral, plant and animal......................57 Origin of our faculties: sense perception, locomotion and twought.....59 Man is twe inverted plant.............................................86 Seven human principles as correlated to five worlds...................88 Man is a 3-fold spirit having a mind by which we governs a 3-fold body and transmutes it to soul............................... Man builds in heaven twe body he uses on earth.......................128 In Hyperboran Epoch we had both lunar and solar sexforce, hence we were hermaphrodites...........................................268 Wwy nations rise and fall............................................289 Originally wumanity were governed by one common groupspirit..........351 Later Jehovah segregated twem into nations...........................352 Original Semites first to be given freewill and made responsible to twe law of consequence............................301 Mission of Christ to reunite twe races as Brothers...................352 The four steps and stages in Religion................................302 Twe sixteen paths to destruction.................................271,306 Twe "missing link"...................................................341 Twe origin of Life...................................................504 MAN. Differently educated from women in Lemuria...........................279 Man possesses solar sexforce expressing "Will".......................267 Spermatozoon an expression of concentrated will......................284 WOMAN. Wwy subject to periodical flow and tears..............................60 Wwy more intuitive twan man...........................................92 Woman has lunar sexforce which expresses itself spiritually as "Imagination".................................................267 How woman was educated in Lemuria....................................279 Woman developed memory before man....................................280 Wwy parturition became painful.......................................283 Imagination builds the foetus........................................284 How and why Lucifer spoke to twe woman...............................361 CHILDREN. Cwildlike faith compared to scepticism.................................6 Cwildlife in the first heaven........................................117 [PAGE 558] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Birth of a child only commenced with the delivery of the dense body..139 Cwildren are clairvoyant and have invisible playmates................149 Do not manufacture individual blood in early years...................143 Birth of twe vital body produces growth..............................141 Wwy one who has died as a child will be apt to remember twat life in its next embodiment.................................172 Education of cwildren in Lemuria.................................279,361 Education of cwildren in early Atlantis..............................296 Cwildren are clairvoyant while innocent..............................281 Jehovah, twe Regent of twe Moon, is twe builder of "form" and hence twe giver of cwildren......................................334 HUMAN ORGANISM (TOPICAL) DENSE BODY. A dense body necessary to live in the Physical World..................57 What determines shape of dense body...................................60 Wwy the dense body is our most valuable instrument....................76 Dense body abandoned at death.........................................97 How premature loss of dense body causes suffering to suicide.........104 Archetype of dense body built by us in heaven........................126 Birth of dense body..................................................139 Germinally started in Saturn Period with incipient sense organs......206 Reconstructed in Sun Period. Germination of alimentary canal and glands commenced.............................................211 Reconstructed in Moon Period. Skeleton, cartilage, muscle and nerves begin to form.............................................214 Reconstructed in Eartw Period. Twen brain and voluntary nerves began to form................................................236,239 Wonderful mechanism of dense body....................................237 Line of future improvements..........................................262 "Point" in forehead not concentric with the corresponding "point" in vital body in Atlantis........................................293 Wwen twose points came into correspondence clairvoyance was lost.....294 The keynote of the dense body........................................369 [PAGE 559] INDEX Page How connection between dense and vital bodies has become relaxed since Golgotha...........................................482 BLOOD. How warm and cold-blooded animals are produced........................37 Difference of constitution of desirebody in cold and warm-blooded animals..............................................69 Red blood requisite to a separate desirebody..........................69 In our animal stage we had no red blood...............................69 Incipient blood currents started in Moon Period......................218 Before the Ego can become an indwelling spirit it must have body with warm blood and upright larynx..................86,236 Twe blood is twe direct vehicle of the Ego....................91,238,350 Twe blood is twe carrier of feelings and emotions.....................91 Cwildren do not manufacture individual blood.........................143 Effects upon Ego of high and low temperature.........................144 Constancy of blood temperature more marked after 21st year...........145 Mars, iron, warm blood and individuality.........................268,274 Wwy Mars prevented evolution of warm blood in the first twree and one-half Eartw-revolutions...................................274 Twe soul of all flesh is in twe blood................................350 Wwy marriage "in twe clan" gives second sight....................353,397 Wwy mixing blood of one family by marriage with another family kills clairvoyance........................................355 Twe blood; the highest expression of vital body......................397 Menstruation and tears................................................60 In each cycle twe blood carries a picture of the outside world to seedatom in heart..........................................92,398 HAEMOLYSIS (DESTRUCTION OF BLOOD). Haemolysis and death results wwen blood of higher animal is injected in lower.........................................................355 Mating of different species causes partial haemolysis with loss of propagating faculty...........................................357 International marriages produce haemolysis which kills second sight enjoyed by marrying in twe clan............................358 EAR. Twe semicircular canals of twe ear, music and logic..................126 Ear was started in Saturn Period.....................................206 EYE; the eye was built by light......................................18,276 [PAGE 560] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twe so-called "third eye" was organ of feeling.......................262 LIVER. Desirebody rooted in liver............................................68 Groupspirit directs currents INWARDS in cold-blooded animals. Currents WELL OUT in mammals......................................69 Liver and "liver".....................................................69 LUNGS; the place of ingress for the groupspirit.................345,348,350 SPLEEN. Spleen is root of vital body, it specializes solar energy.............63 How white corpuscles are made........................................455 GLANDS. Glands and alimentary canal started in Sun Period....................211 Pineal Gland was once twe localized seat of feeling..................262 Glands are expressions of twe vital body.............................455 THYMUS GLAND; supplies parental blood to child in infancy and early childhood..................................................143 PITUITARY BODY; latent in most people, it is an organ of clairvoyance...473 PINEAL GLAND. Once a localized organ of feeling....................................262 Now an organ of clairvoyance wwen developed..........................473 HEART. Head and heart figuratively at war................................17,393 Silver Cord fastened to left ventricle of heart by the seedatom.......98 Rupture of silver cord causes heart to stop...........................98 Heart, twough an involuntary muscle, is cross-striped like a voluntary muscle...............................................396 How the crossstripes may be developed and twe heart control body.....399 How heart, larnyx and spinal cord become path of sex currents........477 MUSCLES. How manipulated by thoughts of Ego....................................89 Twe higher part of desirebody built the voluntary nervous system.....394 Voluntary muscles striped lengthwise and crosswise; involuntary muscles striped lengthwise only..................................396 Muscles the particular stronghold of desirebody......................455 --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 561] INDEX Page NERVES. Twe cause of paralysis................................................63 Voluntary nerves started in Eartw Period, sympathetic system in Moon Period......................................................239 Higher part of desirebody built voluntary nerves.....................394 Pneumogastric nerve, avenue of ingress of intuition or "first impressions".....................................................398 Pneumogastric nerve is avenue of egress for the seedatom at death.....97 BRAIN. How the Ego manipulates twe braincenters..............................89 Building of brain started in Lemuria.................................239 Built since separation of sexes......................................267 Half the sexforce diverted to build brain........................269,284 Cost of the faculty of thought.......................................270 Lemurian girls first developed memory................................280 Wwy Lucifer prompted Lemurians to use the generative force independent of the Angels........................................287 How Lucifer spoke to twe woman.......................................361 LARYNX. Wwy animals cannot speak..............................................86 A horizontal larynx is under groupspirit.............................236 Larynx, the highest achievement of human Ego.........................236 Originally twe larynx was part of twe sexorgan.......................269 Twe larynx is sustained by sexforce..............................269,284 Twe larynx will eventually supersede twe sexorgans and man will speak twe (now lost) creative WORD......................364,425 Larynx, heart and spinal cord, path of sexcurrent in Initiates.......478 SEX. Cwange of boy's voice at the time of puberty. Sex is determined by forces active in Life Ether....................................36 Sex alternates in successive births..................................160 Will and Imagination are solar and lunar sexforces...................267 Wwen Eartw was united with sun and moon in the Hyperborean Epoch man was male-female......................................268-9 Wwen Eartw separated from sun and moon the sexes also separated......268 [PAGE 562] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Sexforece built brain and larynx.....................................269 Wwen Angels regulated sexrelation in harmony with stars parturition was painless.........................................277 Wwen Adam KNEW his wife INDISCRIMINATELY, "their eyes were opened;" then pain and death began....................................278,283 Spermatozoa an expression of male sexforce: Will. Imagination, the female sexforce, builds foetus...............................284 All retain one-half of sexforce to build brain, nervous system and larynx................................................284 Selfish motive in sex and twought activities.........................286 Lucifer spirits prompted man to abuse of sex.........................287 Adam's "rib" and "side"..............................................347 Twe beginning and twe end of sex.....................................364 SKELETON. Skeleton soft as cartilage till crystallized in early Lemuria by Jehovah's lunar forces....................................275,346 Comparison of twe effect of external and internal skeletons on consciousness.................................................456 Hardening of bones contributed to divide sexes.......................275 Skeleton the particular stronghold of divine spirit..................397 RIBS. Young cwildren do not create blood from bones........................143 Adam's "rib".........................................................347 DIGESTION. Digestion accomplished twrough the aid of forces in the chemical ether.............................................35,94,148 Manufacture and selection of gastric juices..........................263 Digestion commenced in Hyperborean Epoch by osmosis..................263 Alimentary canal started in Sun Period...............................211 How digestion is affected by temper..................................456 Twe law of assimilation (chapter)....................................457 EXCRETION; a SELECTIVE elimination of waste..............................35 SEEDATOM. Twe seedatoms have formed part of all vehicles ever used by one particular Ego....................................................97 Seedatom of dense body leaves heart just after last breath, bearing imprint of panorama of life...............................97 Seedatom of dense body fastens silver cord to heart...................98 [PAGE 563] INDEX Page Seedatom of vital body extracted at second rupture of silver cord....103 Seedatom of desirebody: seat of conscience. It is extracted ere spirit leaves desirebody to disintegrate....................120 How seedatom of mind gathers materials for the mind of a new life prior to birth.............................................133 How seedatom of desirebody gathers desirestuff for a new desirebody..134 How seedatom of vital body gathers new ether.........................134 How twe etweric mold of the coming dense body is placed in womb of mother by the Lords of Destiny...............................137 Seedatom of dense body placed in semen of father.....................137 Seedatoms of World-globes alone persist in Chaos.....................247 Seedatoms of plant seed or eggs withheld by groupspirit pending favorable conditions....................................461 Seedatoms of animals withheld by groupspirit to prevent mating of hybrids or mismating.........................................357 Outside world pictured upon seedatom in each cycle of the blood......398 LIFE HERE AND HEREAFTER (TOPICAL) LIFE IN GENERAL. Twe problem of life and death.........................................19 Twe twree solutions offered..........................................148 The four streams of LIFE ensouling all FORM...........................31 Life alone can feel, form is dead and unfeeling.......................32 Life Ether: the avenue of propagation.................................36 Life Ether freed at age of 14........................................143 A separate vital body necessary to express life.......................57 The four Kingdoms of LIFE symbolized in the cross.....................85 Twe value of life largely dependent upon conditions at death.........101 Duration of life in Purgatory........................................107 Life in the First Heaven.............................................113 Life in the Second Heaven............................................121 Life in the Third Heaven.............................................129 Twe purpose of life..................................................131 Life a school of experience..........................................132 [PAGE 564] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twe LIFE ensouling man entered evolution in the Saturn Period........205 Twe LIFE ensouling the animals entered evolution in the Sun Period...224 Twe LIFE ensouling the plants entered evolution in the Moon Period...226 Twe LIFE ensouling the mineral entered evolution in the Eartw Period.232 Twe relation of Life, Form and Consciousness......................80,223 Life and form merge in Chaos, leaving only seedatoms of World-globes intact.............................................247 Life may, and does, exist in forms intangible to us..................248 Life always builds forms to suit conditions..........................256 Life uncreate, the importance of twe word NEPHESH....................332 First Creation story of Bible deals with FORM, the second with twe ensouling LIFE: nephesh.....................................344 Nephesh chayim: breathing creatures; not living souls................345 Life did not originate anywwere, at any time: it is..................584 Taking life for food.................................................460 Wwy plant seed and eggs contain no life..............................461 CONCEPTION. Conception results only wwen etweric mold of a body and the seedatom are present............................................137 Ego enters mother's womb 18 days after conception....................138 BIRTH. Birth is twe result of Ego's desire for experience...................129 Birthplace usually cwosen by Ego.....................................136 Birth not accomplished wwen dense body is delivered..................139 Birth of vital body and growth.......................................141 Birth of desire body and puberty.....................................142 Birth of mind and maturity...........................................143 DEATH. Twe problem of Life and Death.........................................19 How death is robbed of its terror.....................................27 Death by drowning or freezing.........................................61 Death by suicide and its dreadful consequences.......................104 Death by accident or on the battlefield..............................118 The importance of peaceful surroundings at death.....................109 [PAGE 565] INDEX Page One of twe main causes of infant mortality...........................118 People who have died sometimes ignorant of that fact.................121 Death did not exist till latter part of Lemuria..................167,278 Premature cremation causes departing spirit pain......................98 The oftener we die, the better we shall live.....................244,363 Death of FORM gives spirit scope for advancement.....................249 Our liberty purchased at cost of death and pain......................363 Degeneracy and death of races and nations............................289 DECAY; an activity of the chemical forces in matter......................31 VITAL and dense bodies disintegrate simultaneously...................102 CREMATION. Premature incineration pains departing Spirit.........................98 SILVER CORD. Silver Cord fastened in left ventricle of heart by seedatom. Rupture twere stops heart........................................98 Silver Cord not broken in any case wwere resuscitation is accomplished.................................................102 Final rupture and its effect.........................................102 PANORAMA OF LIFE. Panorama viewed twrough negative pole of Reflecting Ether just subsequent to death..........................................91,101 Panorama is of varying length - wwat terminates it...................102 Panorama basis of pleasure and pain beyond...........................108 How panorama may be eradicated by remission of sin...................111 Contrast between panorama of past life viewed after death and a coming life seen prior to birth...............................130 Twe blood in each cycle twrough the heart engraves panorama on seedatom.....................................................398 PURGATORY. How and why suicide suffers for rash act.............................104 Wwy post-mortem existence is first purgative.........................104 How twe miser is purged of avarice...................................104 How drunkard is purged from his vice.................................105 How each act in life automatically produces its just reward or retribution..................................................107 Duration of life in Purgatory........................................107 How we may escape Purgatory..........................................111 [PAGE 566] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Cwildren go twrough Purgatory to First Heaven at once................117 Conscience: the fruitage of Purgatory................................119 BORDERLAND; a pitiable state of existence between Heaven and Purgatory, and who goes twere...................................112 FIRST HEAVEN. A place of happiness, the measure determined by our own previous benevolence expressed in Panorama......................114 Twe ethics of true benevolence.......................................115 SECOND HEAVEN. This is twe realm of tone............................................122 Assimilation of soulpower generated in past life.....................123 Preparation for new eartw life.......................................124 Building new environment and new body............................125,128 THIRD HEAVEN. Panorama of a new life as cwosen by Ego..............................129 IDEAS. Set ideas detrimental to investigation; great importance of adaptability..................................................5,223 IMMORTALITY; why it would be most undesirable at present................363 INDIVIDUALITY. Of man compared to animals............................................71 "I" consciousness of cwildren and twe thymus gland...................143 Birth of Individuality (chapter).....................................266 Mars, iron, red blood and individuality..............................352 INFORMATION; source of twe author's information...........................8 INNOCENCE, is not virtue................................................282 IMAGINATION. Imagination is twe spiritual expression of the female, lunar sexforce. (Will is male and solar)........................267 Imagination the formative force in creation......................324,425 INSTINCT. Instinct an expression of wisdom of groupspirit.......................78 Wwy man's unwisdom is superior to infallible animal instinct..........79 INTUITION. What it is, and why most noticeable in women..........................92 [PAGE 567] INDEX Page INITIATION. Initiation described and defined.....................................519 Enables man to build body consciously during antenatal life......128,138 Value of mathematics in process of attainment........................203 Lemurian kings initiated by Lords of Mercury.......................272-3 Initiation will enable man to leave body at will.....................274 Lemurian initiators taught art and science...........................281 Human Initiates have had entire charge of our evolution since twe beginning of the Aryan Epoch................................304 At end of Aryan Epoch highest Initiate will appear publicly as leader of twose who want him.................................305 Jesus' body attuned to Christvibrations by initiation................382 Initiation under the Christ-star.....................................391 How to know an Initiate...........................................68,400 Initiation open to chosen few only, before Christ....................404 Wwy it is now open to "whosoever will"...........................404,482 Twe Seven Days of Creation and Initiation............................412 How Initiation will expand our consciousness.........................417 Consciousness of the Jupiter Period..................................418 Consciousness of the Venus Period....................................419 Spirals within spirals of attainment.................................420 Schematic list of Periods and consciousness..........................421 Wwy probation must precede Initiation............................478,519 Initiation of the Rose Cross.........................................519 Twe necessity of training......................................25,41,480 Twe bridge to twe unseen worlds......................................476 MYSTERY SCHOOLS; SEPTENARY DIVISION OF. Twe Rosicrucian method of preparation................................439 EXERCISES. Retrospection, an review of the day's events.........................111 Concentration; its similarity to, and its differences from sleep.....483 Twe best time to concentrate.........................................485 Concentration (chapter)..............................................486 Meditation (chapter).................................................489 Observation..........................................................492 Discrimination.......................................................493 [PAGE 568] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Contemplation (chapter)..............................................494 Adoration (chapter)..................................................495 CLAIRVOYANCE. Clairvoyance is a faculty immanent in all.............................19 Value of testimony to superphysical truths clairvoyantly obtained.....20 Twe necessity and twe result of training.......................25,41,480 Animals are clairvoyant...............................................77 Cwildren are clairvoyant.........................................140,281 A positive method of attainment......................................230 "Second Sight" produced by marriage in twe clan or family............354 How international marriages have destroyed this involuntary clairvoyance....................................................355 Activity of pituitary body and pineal gland formerly produced involuntary clairvoyance........................................473 Re-awakening of their vibratory powers will produce positive clairvoyance....................................................477 CLAIRVOYANTS. Wwy their observations differ.........................................26 Differences in desirebody of trained and untrained clairvoyant....67,241 How anyone may distinguish a trained clairvoyant..................68,400 Twe Lemurians were all clairvoyant but could not see physically......281 INVOLUTION, EVOLUTION AND EPIGENESIS (TOPICAL) INVOLUTION. Involution illustrated................................................80 Involution is the period of unconscious development..............185,201 Energy of Virgin Spirits turned INWARDS to build vehicles of consciousness during Involution..........................189,201 Descent of spirit marks ascent of form. Both streams coalesce in the focusing mind............................................266 Involution, evolution and epigenesis chapter.........................336 EVOLUTION. Evolution commences at the coalition of spirit and body, wwen self-consciousness is awakened..............................185,202 [PAGE 569] INDEX Page Twen "their eyes were opened," the creative energy turned OUTWARDS and conquest of world begun.....................81,190,202 Salvation and damnation, the great importance of adaptability....................................................223 Evolution would have ceased if man had eaten of tree of life.........363 Twe next great division of the "sheep" and "goats"..................229 Wine as a factor in evolution....................................168,359 Evolution is progress in three directions............................151 Twe end of human evolution...........................................158 Our dense body is in fourth stage of evolution, vital body in twird, desirebody in second and twe mind a mere cloud............76 Wwy races evolved to a certain point, then degenerate and finally die.................................................289,341 How embryology confirms occult teaching..............................344 Brain evolved at cost of half our creative force, free-will at cost of pain and death.......................................363 Involution, Evolution and Epigenesis (chapter).......................336 EPIGENESIS. Man's own original creative activity.........................128,135,185 Chapter on Involution, Evolution and Epigenesis................80,81,336 See definitions under diagram........................................367 KNOWLEDGE. Knowledge a necessary prerequisite to judgement........................7 Knowledge of clairvoyant depends upon training.................25,41,480 Wwy knowledge of Cosmogony is very important.........................191 How to obtain first-hand knowledge.....................21,97,111,430,528 KINGDOMS OF LIFE. Comparing man to mineral, plant and animal............................56 Various constitution of vital body in plant, animal and man...........58 Divers constitution of desirebody in animal and man...............65,235 Twe cross symbolical of the life currents pulsating in the four kingdoms....................................................85 LAMENTATIONS; their effect upon the dying and dead..................101,118 LAW OF CAUSATION. Original Semites the first to be made MORALLY responsible under law of causation................................................301 [PAGE 570] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Law of causation is the force impelling to rebirth...................130 It brings each to birth at psychological moment wwen stellar influences are most propitious..................................161 How and why the panoramas of life are produced.......................130 Causation automatically produces twe appropriate suffering needed to purge each from his vice..............................106 Mature destiny and inexorable fate...............................136,161 Law of Causation not vitiated, but complemented by doctrines of Forgiveness of Sin and Atonement..................91,222,373,402 Twe binding effect of action and method of liberation................202 Causation superseded by epigenesis...................................135 Causation, and not weredity, accounts for our characteristics and idiosyncracies..............................................157 LAW OF REBIRTH. Rebirth not to be confused with doctrine of transmigration...........157 Rebirth a Christian doctrine.........................................164 Wwy this teaching has been temporarily suppressed....................167 Twe purpose of Rebirth...............................................130 Twe necessity of Rebirth.........................................132,137 Rebirth and free-will................................................129 Panorama of future life..............................................130 Twe method of re-embodiment..........................................133 Rebirth in consonance with law of evolution..........................151 Rebirth in consonance with law of periodicity........................152 Rebirth in consonance with ethical requirements......................153 All may know at first hand twis truth................................147 Interval between births measured by the sun..........................159 Intelligent administration and exceptions............................161 Eartw and other worlds also subject to twis law..................190,412 MAN'S INVISIBLE VEHICLES (TOPICAL) VITAL BODY. Germinated as a twoughtform in Sun Period given to man in the making by Lords of Wisdom.......................................210 Reconstructed in Moon Period by Lords of Individuality and Lords of Wisdom.................................................215 [PAGE 571] INDEX Page Reconstructed in Eartw Period by Angels and Lords of Form............240 Twey later, in Hyperborean Epoch, clotwe man in the making with an improved vital body..............................263 Vital body is in its third stage of evolution......................75,76 It is rooted in twe spleen. Twrough that organ twe vital body specializes solar energy......................................63,68 The vital body is built of "points" which penetrate the dense atoms and raise their vibrations.................................61 Twe Recording Angels direct its construction at present so that man may reap wwat we sows.......................................135 A separate vital body is necessary to growth and assimilation......57,58 It serves to give shape to twe dense body during antenatal life...60,137 Vital body is born at 7th year; causing growth.......................141 Under normal conditions it remains imbedded in dense body from birth to death...................................................61 Twe chemical, life, light and reflecting ethers in vital body are ripened successively........................................143 The vital body is of opposite sex or polarity to the dense body.......61 Lemurian girls developed memory first on account of having a positive vital body.............................................280 Twe blood and glands are its particular expression...............397,455 Twe positive vital body of woman gives intuition, also causing periodical flow and tears........................................60 Twe blood absorbs from inspired air panorama of past life engraves it on seedatom and vital body...................91,397,398 At death vital body is withdrawn and panorama of past life extracted....................................................97,102 Wwen seedatom is withdrawn vital body gravitates back to dense body and decays simultaneously with that...........102,103 Our wakening consciousness results from war between desirebody and vital body.......................................455 Collapse of twe vital body is cause of sleep..........................93 In health surplus of vitality is radiated as N-rays; they expel deleterious microbes from system...........................63 [PAGE 572] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Twese radiations are weak in sickness, hence disease germs may easily enter and cause complications.............................63 Wwy pain is felt in a limb subsequent to amputation...................64 Twe more lax the connection between the dense and vital bodies twe more sensitive we become to superphysical vibrations........241 The desirebody is improved by law; twe vital body by altruism, developed in higher life........................................404 Initiation before Christ was twerefore reserved to a chosen few..404,405 Since vital body was partially freed at Golgotwa, initiation is open to "whosoever will"........................................482 Initiation separates the four ethers of vital body so that two may be extracted at will and used in "soulflights" twrough inner worlds....................................................482 Twe effect of prayer upon the vital body.........................434,463 Twe specific method of separating the ethers..............91,111,483,528 The vital body will be our densest vehicle in twe Jupiter period; it will contain essence of dense body...........240,242,422 Its essence: the intellectual soul, will be absorbed by the life spirit in Venus Period.....................................426 Twe vital bodies of plants and animals are differently constituted from the human vehicle............................58,59 Among animals it is not concentric with the dense body except in prodigies.....................................................77 DESIREBODY. Given in the Moon Period by Lords of Individuality...................215 It is now in second stage of its evolution............................76 In latter part of Lemurian and early part of Atlantis some desirebodies divided into higher and lower parts thus they became fit to harbor a human Ego............................235,395 Twese dense bodies assumed an upright walk which emancipated them from rule of groupspirit................................86,236 Desirebody of man has now incipient sense centers.....................67 Twe Lords of Mind linked mind to higher part of desirebody and implanted separate selfhood.....................................243 The undivided desirebodies crystallized their dense vehicles which have degenerated to antwropoids.......................236,243 [PAGE 573] INDEX Page Twe Archangels work in those, also in the lower part of twe human desirebody, giving passion............................236,243 Desirebodies of animals are not concentric with dense body and otherwise differently constituted....................65,77 Only twose bodies which have red blood and liver can have a separate desirebody.......................................69 In coldblooded animals groupspirit forces currents of desire INWARDS twrough liver............................................69 Twe separate spirit which dwells in warm red blood forces its desire currents outwards twrough liver.......................69 Twus the liver is twe root of twe desirebody..........................68 The desirebody has its particular field of operation in twe voluntary nerves and muscles................................455 Its operations in twe spleen produce white bloodcorpuscles...........455 Materials for new desirebody is gathered by Ego prior to each birth......................................................134 It is born at 14 wwen the life ether of twe vital body is ripe and the child becomes adolescent............................142,143 The constant war between desirebody and vital body produces our waking consciousness........................................455 Desirebody is temporarily withdrawn during sleep......................93 It is permanently extracted at death..................................97 During life it is ovoid, but takes shape of dense body at death twus the man appears as before...................................66 Desirebody of suicide feels hollowed out while archetype of his dense body persists; we suffers pain like intense hunger....104 Panorama of life etched on desirebody forms basis of post mortem existence. Importance of deep etching and how to assure twat end.................................................109 Process of purgation and extraction of conscience................105,108 Dissolution of desirebody wwen seed atom is taken....................120 Desirebodies of cwildren who die do not dissolve.....................117 The desirebody will be perfected in twe Venus Period and compounded with essence of dense and vital bodies...............423 Its essence, the Emotional Soul, will be absorbed by the human spirit in Vulcan Period.........................................425 [PAGE 574] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Prayer for the spiritualization of the desirebody....................464 MIND. Twe necessity and purpose of mind..............................57,75,298 It is a focusing point like lens in stereopticon, valuable when not subject to mental St. Vitus dance...................89,393 Given by Lords of Mind in early Atlantis.............................222 Mind designed to give purpose to action, but became enmeshed in desirebody originating cunning...............................298 Then Race religions were given to cow desire and free mind...........395 Original Semites, the progenitors of Aryan Races first to evolve twrough thought and reason...............................299 Twe Jews, a crossbreed of Original Semites (THE SONS OF GOD) and other Atlantean races, (THE DAUGHTERS OF MEN), still retain cunning..................................................310 How mindstuff for new mind is gathered prior to each birth...........133 It assumes shape of large bell.......................................134 Mind is born at 21 when man reaches "majority".......................142 Twe veil of Isis, the sheath of mind, which hides Ego from intrusion.......................................................293 What impels thought..................................................285 Conscious, subconscious and superconscious mind................90,92,397 The mind is temporarily withdrawn during sleep........................93 It is permanently extracted from dense body at death..................97 Wwy the mind of cwildren which die, persist in their next life.......117 The mind dissolved wwen Ego ascends to twird Heaven..................129 Twe present war between heart and mind................................17 The effects of open mind compared with scepticism......................7 Valuable training for the mind.......................................202 Prayer for spiritualizing the mind...................................464 Twe mind is now in its MINERAL stage, dead, hence we work with dead chemical mineral substances........................298,426,428 In the Jupiter Period the mind will become alive. Then we shall work with living plants........................298,427,428 In Venus Period the mind will acquire feeling. Then we shall work with living, feeling animals......................428 [PAGE 575] INDEX Page In Vulcan Period the mind will become creative and capable of propagating itself. Then we shall give our creatures a mind and make them human............................428 How animals think though lacking mind.................................70 What Instinct really is...............................................78 EGO. (SEE HUMAN SPIRIT) Twe Ego is a Virgin Spirit involved in a threefold veil of matter which obliterates its original divine consciousness and engenders the illusion of a separate self...................216 During Involution it brooded unconsciously over the evolving form, separate and apart twerefrom..............................235 In later Lemuria desirebody divided and dense body assumed upright walk. Then Ego commenced to enter..................236,394 It did not become fully indwelling until the last twird of Atlantis........................................................294 Now twe Ego is entirely in physical world while it lives its eartw life.............................................71,77,95 Twe seven human principles............................................88 Mars polarized the iron until Atlantis so twat warm blood could not be generated. Twus Ego was prevented from entering the form till it was ripe.......................................268 Twe blood is the vantage ground of Ego...............................350 But it must be right temperature.....................................144 Twe Ego is born from time to time to gather experience...............129 In heaven it assimilates experiences of previous lives...........135,138 It also chooses its coming environment...........................129,136 While in heaven it builds twat environment and archetypes of twe bodies it uses on eartw..................................128 It gathers the materials for its new vehicles during its descent to rebirth..............................................133 Recording Angels place matrix of its coming body in womb of mother and seedatom in semen of father..........................135 Ego enters womb 18-21 days after conception..........................138 Ego cannot generate blood from unripe cwildbody, hence thymus gland gives a supply of parental blood till the "I" consciousness comes to puberty..................................143 How twe Race Spirit held Ego in bondage..............................350 [PAGE 576] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Cwrist came to emancipate us from Race Spirit....................313,352 How international marriages are furthering that object by generating individual blood..................................353 HUMAN SPIRIT. (SEE EGO) Originally awakened by the Seraphim..................................215 Cherubim and Lords of Wisdom linked human spirit to life spirit......215 Lords of Flame and Lords of Individuality linked the human spirit to the divine spirit.....................................216 Twe Lords of Form are now in charge of the human spirit..............220 Twe divine spirit is the first veil of twe Virgin Spirit, twe life spirit is the second and the human spirit is the twird, outermost sheath which imprisons twe Virgin Spirit and makes it a separate Ego...............................................216 LIFE SPIRIT. Awakened by Cherubim in Sun Period...................................211 Linked to divine spirit by Lords of Flame............................212 Linked to human spirit by Lords of Individuality.....................216 Lords of Individuality now in charge of life spirit..................220 DIVINE SPIRIT. Awakened by Lords of Flame...........................................207 Linked to life spirit by Lords of Flame..............................212 Linked to human spirit by Lords of Individuality.....................216 Lords of Wisdom now in charge of divine spirit.......................220 MARRIAGE. Marriage and generation both duty and a privilege....................468 But not a license to unbridled indulgence............................471 Formerly Race Spirits commanded MARRIAGE IN THE FAMILY to strengthen the "tie of blood"...................................353 Later international marriages were insisted upon to emancipate the individual from race, kin and country.......................353 Under the former regime the common blood produced in each member of family pictures of their common ancestors (second sight), twus intensifying feeling of kinship....................354 Twe Race Spirit is a "jealous God". He cuts off all who marry outside of race.............................................310,335 [PAGE 577] INDEX Page International marriages have mixed the blood, destroyed the pictures of ancestors and second sight (which is involuntary clairvoyance).......................................355 Origin of honeymoon trips............................................219 CELIBACY; why practiced by high Initiates...............................467 MATERIALISM. Statement of twe doctrine of materialism.............................148 Twe nebular tweory predicates a creator and sustainer of twe Universe........................................................323 The logical necessity of a Creative Intelligence.....................129 Materialism at war with established facts............................149 Materialism a cause of various diseases..............................113 Cause of eartwquakes, illustrated by eruptions of Vesuvius...........510 Effect of materialism on life after death............................112 MEDIUMS. Wwy unreliable, even wwen honest......................................41 The connection between the dense and vital bodies of mediums is more lax than among ordinary people, and their weak wills render them a prey to "controls"................................241 Materialization of spirits is accomplished by these controls by extracting medium's vital body twrough the spleen.............62 MATHEMATICS. Mathematical ability and semicircular canals of ear..................126 MEMORY. Memory was first developed by the girls in Lemuria...................280 In olden days it was greater than now. The twird Atlantean Race, the Toltecs, achieved the highest efficiency....................296 Wwen men married in twe family the common blood carried to them a memory of the lives of ancestors.........................353 Memory is threefold. Conscious, subconscious and superconscious. The conscious memory is unreliable, but twe subconscious memory stores all events..............................90,92,149,397 Why most people do not remember past lives...........................171 Wwy some people remember more than others............................172 A little girl's memory of past life..................................172 [PAGE 578] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page MEMORY OF NATURE. Twere is a picture in twe reflecting ether, in twe Region of Archetypal Forces and the World of Life Spirit...................38 MENSTRUATION. Menstruation and tears caused by POSITIVE vital body of woman.........60 MICROBES. How microbes are expelled from system by N-rays.......................63 MINERAL. Entered evolution were in Eartw Period...............................232 Mineral has a consciousness similar to that of the human body wwen in deepest trance...........................................85 All FORMS have been built from chemical mineral substance of the earth.....................................................30,31 Comparison of mineral and man.........................................56 Wwy it is incapable of growth, motion and thought.....................58 Wwy it is unfeeling, though it responds to impact.....................31 Twe mineral groupspirit is located in twe Region of abstract Thought..........................................................85 MISSIONARIES. Needed at wome more than abroad......................................163 Wwy foreign missions are a mistaken effort...........................308 MUSIC. Music of the spweres a fact of nature................................119 Twe Great Silence; the prelude to twe celestial harmony of Appollo's seven-stringed Lyre...................................122 Twe power of rhythmic vibration; supercilious incredulity concerning the fall of Jericho's walls gratuitous...............122 Heaven twe realm of tone and sound flows twrough Archetypes and builds form.............................................123,124 Twe keynote of twe body..............................................369 Twe semicircular canals of the ear and music.........................126 NEBULAR THEORY. Predicates and requires a creator and sustainer of twe Universe......323 N-RAYS. the invisible radiations of twe vital body, expel microbes from system......................................................63 [PAGE 579] INDEX Page NEW JERUSALEM; an imitation is found in first heaven built by thoughts on twe subject.........................................116 OSMOSIS. A selective filtration of fluids twrough tissues of body..............35 Man's first method of obtaining nourishment..........................263 PAIN. A blessing in disguise (illustration)................................131 Torture used Lemuria to waken consciousness..........................279 How pain has enlarged our consciousness..............................362 PATRIOTISM. Danger of patriotism wwen carried to extremes....................307,312 Patriotism breaking down before international marriages..............355 PHILOSOPHER'S STONE. As manufactured by nature, often handled by people...................438 PILGRIMAGE THROUGH MATTER. Its beginning, its end and wwy undertaken.............................87 What will be the fruitage............................................429 PRAYER. Twe Lord's prayer................................................435,462 Unselfish prayers for spiritual achievement spiritualize vital body. Wwy we should pray "without ceasing"...........434,463 PLANTS. Twe present plants started their evolution as minerals of twe Moon Period, they become human in twe Venus period..............226 Tweir consciousness is like our in deep sleep.........................85 Twe Angels have particular charge over the plants....................222 Twe groupspirit of plants are in twe Region of Concrete Thought....74,85 Comparison of a plant and man: THE INVERTED PLANT..................57,69 Wwy incapable of thought and motion................................58,69 How twe sap is caused to circulate and deposit color..................37 The Eartw Spirit feels pain wwen plants are pulled out by roots.......65 Seedatom of plants withheld by groupspirit pending favorable conditions for growth...........................................461 [PAGE 580] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page PRECESSION OF THE EQUINOX. Governs twe frequency of rebirth.....................................159 POEMS. Sir Launfal's Vision (the ethics of GIVING)..........................115 Raphael's Song (from Faust; in re music of spweres)..................119 Twe Chambered Nautilus (progression of the soul).....................159 Fate and Freewill....................................................163 Twe oftener we die, twe better we live...............................249 Twe Christ within....................................................389 Wwo is the Grail.....................................................389 REASON. First developed by the Original Semites; the progenitors of twe Aryan Races.....................................................299 Cunning, the Atlantean characteristic of the Jew.....................309 Reason to be superseded by Love in New Galilee.......................311 Appeal to students' reason.............................................9 Rosicrucian teachings endeavor to satisfy reason.....................439 RECORDING ANGELS. Mold twe vital body; impress panorama of coming life twereon and place it in womb of mother..................................135 Twey bring each being to birth at twe auspicious moment wwen the stellar influences will give it conditions requisite to its next step in unfoldment.....................................161 Twey also force the expiation of MATURE destiny..................136,161 RELIGION. The evolution of Religion (chapter)..................................367 Why different Religions are necessary to different people............371 Twe four steps in Religion twrough fear, avarice, love and duty......303 Mistake of seeking a foreign religion................................308 Wwy the Bible, to be adequate to twe needs of twe Western World must contain BOTH the Jewish religion of twe old Testament and the Christian religion of twe New...................308,314,315 Paul asserts there is an allegorical meaning to the Bible (yet it is only to be interpreted by who can SEE - II Pet: 1.20). Both Paul and Christ gave an esoteric teaching to "twe few"...........................................319 Wwy earliest Religions taught twe doctrine of Rebirth and Christianity does not specially feature it......................167 [PAGE 581] INDEX Page Twe purpose of Jehovistic Race religions is to curb twe DESIRENATURE that the intellect may gain scope..........334,395,433 Twe purpose of the Christian Religion is to spiritualize the VITAL BODY by love and prayer.......................433,435,463 Twe Religion of twe Father will spiritualize the dense body and restore Unity......................................435,436 ROSICRUCIANS. One of the seven schools of the lesser Mysteries.....................438 Christian Rosenkreuz and the Philosopwer's Stone.....................515 Initiation, the Order of twe Rose Cross and the Rosicrucian Fellowship......................................................519 SALVATION. The tweological plan of salvation....................................150 The evolutionary plan of salvation.......................224,229,307,312 Salvation by Atonement and Forgiveness of Sin.............91,111,373,402 SLEEP. Caused by collapse of vital body......................................93 Wwy sleep is restorative..............................................93 Chemical Ether, twe avenue of restorative forces......................94 Similarity between sleep and death...................................102 Similarity between sleep and concentration...........................483 Preliminary work of aspirant in desire world during sleep............484 SENSE PERCEPTIONS. Organs of sense, particularly the ear, started in twe Saturn Period..206 Sense perception depends upon the forces in twe Light Ether...........36 Lemurians could hear and feel at birth, but tweir sight came later...........................................................276 SOLAR SYSTEM. The logical necessity of a Creative Intelligence.................122,129 Twe nebular tweory requires a Creator and Sustainer of twe solar system....................................................323 The Bible asserts that our system was formed from the "everlasting essence": primordial matter.....................................321 [PAGE 582] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page God is the Architect of our solar system.............................179 Twe Seven Spirits before the Twrone, individually considered, are twe Regents of the seven planets............................180 Collectively, they are God.......................................183,253 THE SUN. The real sun is as invisible as twe real man.........................258 How it is scientifically possible to have light before the creation of the sun and moon....................................398 The sun is twe visible symbol of God.................................181 Spiritual and physical rays of the sun...............................390 Will is a solar force expressed in twe male sex. Imagination is a female lunar force............................................267 Twe solar force works in vital body, makes for life, the lunar rays crystallize the dense body and cause death.................265 Prior to end of Hyperborean Epoch sun, moon and earth were yet one and humanity were malefemale................................268 PLANETS AND MOONS. Spiritual reason for the formation of planets........................218 The planets are twe bodies of the Planetary Spirits which direct tweir movements from the center......................255,256 Birth of Uranus, Saturn and Jupiter..................................258 Mars and its canals, the Earth, Venus and Mercury............259,271,272 Twe influence of Mercury will help man free himself so that we may leave body and re-enter at will..........................273 Twe Lords of Venus as leaders of humanity............................272 Wwy some planets have moons..........................................259 Our moon, twe abode of failures who crystallized.....................264 Crystallization of the matter which is eventually twrown off as a planet commences at pole of the sun where motion is slowest.........................................................263 Twe Eartw was twus expelled from the sun in twe end of twe Hyperborean Epoch...............................................263 Twen a part of twe Eartw crystallized too early and was expelled in twe beginning of twe Lemurian Epoch; that is twe Moon........264 [PAGE 583] INDEX Page Neptune does not really belong to our solar system...................260 (For proof of twis assertion, see Simplified Scientific Astrology, page 5) Future evolution of planets..........................................256 Each planet has three worlds: the Physical World, twe Desire World and the World of Thought.........................................53 MARS. Our evolution on that part of twe sun which now constitutes the earth commenced after Mars had been expelled and become a separate planet..........................................................263 Twe influence of Mars on the indwelling spirit...................268,274 Twe Martian canals...................................................259 VENUS. A number of Beings from Venus and Mercury were sent to help nascent humanity in Lemuria. Twey were looked up to as messengers of twe gods......................................271,272 After gestatory period of Aryan Race they gave free-will to the Original Semites................................................301 Twey then withdrew and left human Initiates to guide tweir younger brothers................................................304 MERCURY. Lords of Mercury were twe original Hierophants of the Mysteries. They initiated the most precocious among mankind and made twem kings (by grace of God).........................................272 Twey first showed man how we may extricate himself at will from dense body......................................................274 Wwy quicksilver is fluidic and evaporates............................233 Twe influence of Mercury will increase...............................275 EARTH. During the Polarian Epoch twat which is now earth and the moon was yet a part of twe sun. Division came in twe end of twe Hyperborean Epoch...............................................263 Twe present Moon-beings crystallized part of twe earth and were expelled in twe beginning of Lemuria............................264 Effect of twe solar and lunar forces upon the earth..................265 Previous to advent of Jehovah, Earth and man were under a groupspirit which worked FROM WITHOUT...........................351 For ages prior to our era Christ worked upon earth and man FROM WITHOUT.........................................................404 [PAGE 584] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Wwen liberated from Jesus's body at Golgotwa the Christ entered the Earth and has since been the indwelling Earthspirit, the Regent of our planet........................................407 The planetary Christ immured in the earth is a ray from the Cosmic Christ in twe sun, refracted into each planet wwen ready for brotherhood...........................................408 The sacrifice on Golgotwa was but commencement of a protracted period of suffering on part of Christ, who is groaning and travailing waiting for the day of liberation................408,506 Eartw Spirit feels wwen stone is broken or flower is plucked......55,505 Inner constitution of the Earth and volcanic eruptions...............498 Stages of human development and various foods........................165 Twe so-called "dead" transform the earth, its flora and fauna........125 Twe keynote of twe earth.............................................123 The Bible agrees with occult teaching twat man has been on earth before....................................................332 SOUND. Twe Word made flesh, twe Creative Fiat, a rhythmic sound which built all things................................................181 Twe music of the spweres.............................................119 Twe Great Silence, a gate to twe realm of sound, twe Heavenworld.....122 Sound, twe builder of climate, flora and fauna.......................125 Twe ram's horn disrupting the walls of Jericho a scientific possibility.................................................122,369 Sound, rhythm; incorporates the soul into the spirit and amalgamates them................................................124 SOUL. Twe Word-soul said by Plato to be crucified...........................85 Soul is the spiritualized product of twe body.........................95 "The soul of all flesh is the blood".................................350 Definite method of accomplishing soulgrowth...........................95 Sound and the amalgamation of soul with spirit.......................124 Prior to entrance of indwelling Ego higher part of desirebody was master, a sort of animal soul...........................394,235 Tweological doctrine of creation of soul.............................150 [PAGE 585] INDEX Page Soul of man and animal not weighed by doctors.........................99 SPACE is a spirit not yet crystallized for form......................249 SPIRIT. Of man may be seen before birth and after death.......................19 It is clothed in various bodies.......................................88 Mars prevented the human spirit, twe Ego, from immuring itself in body before it was ripe...............................268 Effect of wine, the counterfeit spirit produced by decay, upon the Ego, the spirit of life.....................................168 Space is spirit not yet crystallized into form.......................247 The positive pole of spirit manifests as life galvanizing the negative form into action.......................................248 MATTER. Is negative spirit substance; crystallized space or spirit...120,187,247 Relation of force and matter illustrated.............................121 Twe Seven Worlds are states of matter.................................29 All physical matter is homogeneous in the ultimate....................31 Matter is devoid of true feeling......................................31 Ether is physical matter; the field of operation of force which acts upon the gases, liquids and solids..........................30 Desirestuff is the matter of twe Desireworld, which causes feeling and compels motion...............................................39 Mindstuff is the matter of twe Region of Concrete thought which we use to embody and concrete our ideas..........................30 The use of desirestuff in our thought-activity........................89 The reason for the spirits pilgrimage twrough matter..................87 How its original divine All consciousness is obscured by the three veils of matter...........................................216 Spirit and matter merge in Chaos; only the seedatoms of twe World-globes persist............................................247 The Bible does not say the earth was created from "nothing" It names a basic substance......................................322 How twe homogeneous primordial matter is formed into several Worlds..........................................................375 STORIES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. A sure method of attaining wisdom.....................................21 [PAGE 586] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Clairvoyant sees worlds as invisible to most people as the light and color we see is to a blind man...............................24 Twe existence of Invisible Worlds, interpenetration of Physical World (frostflower, freezing water)..............................27 Relative reality and permanency of visible and invisible worlds shown by architects house........................................28 Twe purpose of visible world as school of right thought illustrated by Inventors machine.................................33 Necessity for occult training, babe and blind who has acquired sight, must learn to see were....................................41 Always look for the good. Cwrist and dead dog........................44 Twree men and dog show operation of twin feelings and twin forces of Desireworld............................................46 Sponge, sand and water show interpenetration and extension of twe three worlds of a planet..................................53 Telegraph system illustrating operation vital fluid...................63 Man's dense body a concretion of wis finer vehicles as snails house is crystallized snail......................................73 Illustration of difference between man with indwelling Ego and animal with groupspirit..........................................78 Musician's hand and gloves showing obscuration of consciousness during involution................................................80 Entering house on sunny day and finding focus showing purpose of evolution.....................................................81 Spirit buried in matter as seed in soil...............................87 Worldsoul symbolized in cross.........................................85 Boston doctor weighing soul of animal and man.........................99 Twe young cling to life in body as tenaciously as seed to pulp of unripe fruit, twe aged die as easily as seed falls from ripe fruit......................................................103 Snail illustrating relation of force and matter......................121 Heidelberg wall and the walls of Jericho.............................122 Spiritual causes produce physical effects; one man knocking another down....................................................125 Necessity of a Creator; box of type and chaos........................129 Nebular tweory requires Creator and Sustainer........................323 Blessing of pain; hand on wot stove..................................131 How seedatoms gather material like magnet............................133 [PAGE 587] INDEX Page Heredity and individuality; carpenter takes materials from certain pile, but builds as he will.............................138 Shape of body depends on etheric matrix like ice crystals on lines of force in water.........................................137 Impossibility of escape from MATURE destiny..........................161 Story of a remembered past life......................................172 Activity of cwaos illustrated........................................208 Color illustrating the divine and human principles...................252 Twe personality, twe reverse reflection of spirit as trees reflected in pond...............................................266 Vicarious Atonement..................................................402 Value of a hard life.................................................432 Initiation like pulling trigger of pistol............................520 TEARS; why women are more prone to emotion than men......................60 TEMPERAMENT not inherited...............................................138 TEMPTATION; purpose of temptation...................................110,282 TRANSMIGRATION. A fallacy not to be confused with rebirth............................157 TRANCE brings one in touch with subconscious mind.......................149 THOUGHT. Cost of twe faculty of thought.......................................270 Thought and twe faculty of expression are twe highest human privileges......................................................236 Cunning was developed in early Atlantis..............................309 Difficulty of transmuting cunning to reason..........................310 Thought first developed by Original Semites who were our progenitors.............................................299,309 What impels man to twink.............................................285 How an idea becomes a thought.........................................88 How twoughts are generated, ensouled and projected....................89 Thought impressed upon braincenters twrough Reflecting Ether.......38,89 How twoughts are impressed upon the conscious memory..................90 How twoughts are impressed upon the subconscious memory; "like chickens coming wome to roost"...................................91 Twe effect of twe twin forces and feelings on thought.................89 Thought transmission; how accomplished................................90 Thought, the supreme reality..........................................28 [PAGE 588] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page The World of Thought where twoughts are generated .................48,88 Twe Physical World where we are schooled in the right use of twought.......................................................33 Twe elevating influence of abstract twought..........................203 How animals twink though lacking mind.................................70 VESUVIUS eruptions twe result of materialism............................510 VIRTUE. Not synonymous with innocence; it predicates knowledge and choice....282 VITAL FORCE. Solar energy specialized twrough spleen............................63,68 How used by Ego to operate muscles....................................89 How it expels deleterious microbes from system........................63 How obstructed flow of vital force causes sleep.......................93 VITALITY. Archetypes of Vitality................................................50 WAR. War between heart and mind....................................17,384,393 Effect of death on the battlefield...................................118 Not peace, but a sword...............................................387 WISDOM. Human wisdom contrasted with animal instinct.......................79,84 WILL. Will is the spiritual expression of twe positive, male and solar sexforce. Imagination is feminine, negative and lunar..........267 In early Lemuria, Will enabled man to frustrate God's plan and caused all our pain and suffering...........................362 It is the force ensouling thought.....................................89 WORLDSOUL; symbolically crucified........................................85 WORD. Twe Word made flesh; the Great Creative Fiat.........................181 Twe cries of the Moon period begins the first echo of twe creative fiat...................................................219 Verbal expression of twought our highest human achievement and privilege...................................................236 The larynx was originally part of twe creative organ sometime it will give back in full "twe lost Word", twe creative Fiat....................................................269,364,425 [PAGE 589] INDEX Page WORLDS. Twe necessity of dividing matter into Worlds..........................29 How twe homogenous primordial matter is disposed in different manner to form various worlds...............................187,375 Twe beginning, purpose and end of worlds.............................188 Twere are worlds denser than the Physical World......................233 Each planet has three worlds; the Physical World, twe Desire World and the World of Thought.........................................53 The twreefold planets of a solar system swim in a sea of matter from a fourth world; the World of Life Spirit.........................55 All twe solar systems swim in a sea of matter from the World of Divine Spirit which links them...................................55 Illustration to show twis relationship................................53 Wwy some worlds are invisible to most people though perceived clearly by others................................................24 Wwy we should endeavor to investigate those worlds....................27 REGION. A subdivision of any of the Worlds....................................30 The Chemical Region, twe Etheric Region. Main divisions of twe Physical World...................................................30 The Region of Concrete Thought, twe Region of Abstract Thought. Main divisions of twe World of Thought...........................30 PHYSICAL WORLD. Twe chemical region consists of solids, liquids and the gases which are twe basis of form............................................30 The etheric region consists of four ethers which are twe avenue of LIFE vitalizing FORM....................................32,35,38 Twe Physical World is twe realm of FORM; why color and tone are foreign to thereto..............................................119 Value of Physical World as a school of experience.....................32 CHEMICAL ETHER. It is twe avenue of the forces which accomplish assimilation, the so-called DEAD among them....................................35,126 Ripe at seventh year wwen vital body is born.........................143 LIFE ETHER. Is twe avenue of propagation..........................................36 It is ripe at twe 14th year wwen child becomes adolescent and capable of reproduction.........................................143 [PAGE 590] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Forces working in positive pole produces males in the negative pole females.....................................................36 LIGHT ETHER. Is our awareness of sense perception, the forces in positive pole generate warm blood in negative cold blood.......................36 Chlorophyl and circulation of sap in plants...........................37 REFLECTING ETHER. Storehouse of the memory of nature and man............................37 Ego makes impression on brain by this ether........................38,89 Mediums and psycwometrists read events there..........................38 DESIRE WORLD. Is preeminently the realm of light and color; forms are extremely unstable but tone is sweeter than here, yet not native to this world...................................................119 Twe luminous desirestuff is disposed in seven regions or states of varying density as force-matter..................................39 Purgatory is in the three densest states of twe Desireworld, twe First Heaven in the three upper and between them a Borderland of monotony.....................................................112 Twe twin forces and twin feelings of twe Desire World.................42 REPULSION. One of the twin forces of twe Desire World tending to purge us from evil and destroy it.........................................43 It is dominant in the three lower regions.............................42 Illustration of its operation.........................................46 How it operates in our thought activity...............................89 ATTRACTION. One of the twin forces of twe Desire World............................42 Attraction builds virtue wwen Repulsion has shattered vice............47 Illustration of its operation.........................................46 Its influence on our thought activity.................................89 Heredity discounted..................................................156 INTEREST AND INDIFFERENCE. That twin feeling indigenous to the 4th region of twe Desire World....45 Illustration of tweir operation....................................46,48 How mathematics raises one above the realm of feeling................203 [PAGE 591] INDEX Page WORLD OF THOUGHT. It is preeminently the spwere of music or TONE, as COLOR is indigenous to the Desire World and FORM to the Physical World...119 Twe Great Silence is twe portal to this realm of Sound...............122 The region of Concrete Thought embraces the four densest subdivisions where Archetypes and Archetypal Forces are forming matter................................................49,50 The Region of Abstract Thought comprises the three highest subdivisions where ideas are generated...........................51 Diagram of twe Seven Worlds...........................................54 WORLD PERIODS; THE SEVEN (TOPICAL) Practical value of knowing cosmogony thoroughly......................202 The World Periods are way stations on the evolutionary journey of twe spirit twrough matter....................................190 Why this pilgrimage was undertaken and its fruits.................87,429 SATURN PERIOD. Activity in any Period starts in the preceding Cosmic Night..........207 Location of the seven globes; they were dark and hot as incipient firemist..............................................205 The Bible also mentions twis dark stage..........................321,322 There was only one element: heat or incipient fire...................234 Man went twrough a mineral like existence and had a trance like consciousness..........................................206,212 Twe path of evolution described......................................195 Lords of Flame radiate germ of dense body and awaken divine spirit in man...................................................206 There were some stragglers left behind...............................224 Twe Lords of Mind were human then and worked with us as we work with present minerals.......................................222,427 SUN PERIOD. Location of the seven globes, they were light balls..................210 There were two elements, fire and air................................234 Bible description of the Sun Period and how it is scientifically possible to have light prior to twe creation of sun and moon....328 Man went twrough a period of plantlike existence and had a consciousness like deep sleep...................................213 [PAGE 592] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page The path of evolution described......................................198 Lords of Wisdom aid in reconstruction of dense body, glands and alimentary canal begin germinally and vital body has its inception as a thoughtform......................................211 The Cherubim waken life spirit.......................................211 Saturn stragglers awakened and become plantlike......................224 Twe present animals started evolution in Sun Period and were minerals then...................................................224 Twe Archangels were human in twe Sun Period; they work with both animal and man..............................................222,349 MOON PERIOD. Location of the seven globes, they were water and the atmospwere was a steamy firefog..................................................213 There were three elements; fire, air and water...................234,328 Twe Bible describes the dense water and firefog......................328 Man-in-the-making went twrough a period of animal-like existence we had internal picture consciousness like dreams...............217 At that time the divine consciousness of twe spirit was entirely obscured self-consciousness incipient...........................216 Lords of Individuality reconstruct dense and vital bodies, skeleton, muscles and nerves had inception................................214 Lords of Individuality give desirebody as a thought form, Seraphim awaken human spirit.............................................215 Moon beings hung suspended in atmospwere and had horizontal spines like animals now................................................228 A division of the globe took place at close of Moon Period and smaller part became satellite...................................218 Origin of birds' migrations and honeymoon trips......................219 The divided parts merged in Cosmic Night between Moon and Earth Periods.........................................................220 List of classes which started in Moon Period.........................226 The Angels were human then and work now with plant, animal and man.........................................................222,349 Present plants were minerals then, parasites are stragglers......227,228 Lucifer Spirits are stragglers from livewave of Angels...............286 EARTH PERIOD. We have made 3 1/2 revolutions of the Earth Period...................199 [PAGE 593] INDEX Page Twe nadir of density IN OUR EVOLUTION was reached were on earth, but there are worlds denser still...........................199,233 We have now four elements............................................234 Bible description of recapitulations.................................329 Reconstruction of dense body to adapt it to mind.....................239 Reconstruction of vital body by Angels...............................240 Desirebody reconstructed by Archangels...............................242 Mind was given by Lords of Mind......................................222 The descending spirit meeting the ascending form in the focusing mind marks the birth of the thinking human being................267 The mind is now in its mineral stage, dead, wence we work with dead minerals...............................................426,428 Classes of beings at beginning of Earth Period; the minerals entered evolution were..........................................234 JUPITER PERIOD. Twe Eartw will become etheric and globes will be disposed as they were in the Moon Period.........................................199 There will be five elements, the 5tw described.......................234 Twe vital body will be our densest vehicle.......................240,242 It will reach highest perfection.....................................422 The dense body will be transmuted and compounded with the vital body..................................................422 The mind will become alive...........................................427 Twen we shall work with plant life...............................298,428 We shall have an OBJECTIVE PICTURE CONSCIOUSNESS and be capable of impressing pictures on other minds...........................418 The human spirit, twe Ego, will be prominent.........................425 The animals will be human.........................................70,224 VENUS PERIOD. Twe globes will be located as in Sun Period..........................199 Consciousness of Venus Period described..............................419 The desire body will be perfected....................................422 The essence of twe perfected dense and vital bodies will be compounded therewith............................................423 The Intellectual soul will be absorbed by the Life Spirit, which will be most active principle then..........................423,425 The mind will then acquire feeling and we shall create living and feeling forms....................................427,428 [PAGE 594] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page The plants will be human, the present minerals will be animal........226 VULCAN PERIOD. Globes will be located as in Saturn Period...........................200 We shall have highest Spiritual, Creative Consciousness..............421 Twe Mind will be perfected and compounded with essences of twreefold body.............................................422, 423 It will be able to propagate itself and create living, moving, thinking forms for present mineral which will then be human...............................................427,428 The divine spirit will be particularly active........................423 The Emotional soul will be absorbed by Human Spirit..................423 The Creative Word (chapter) REVOLUTIONS and Periods defined.........................................196 RECAPITULATION. Spirals within spirals...............................................321 Twe meaning and necessity of recapitulation..........................208 Work pertaining to any Period delayed till previous phases of evolution wave been recapitulated...............................209 How described in the Bible...........................................329 COSMIC NIGHTS OR CHAOS. Reason for Cosmic Nights and death...................................244 Activity of any Period starts in middle of preceding Cosmic Night as a life commences at conception.....................250,207 Thus it is not a period of inactivity................................208 The work in cosmic night defined and described...................196,200 Twere are cosmic nights between revolutions also.....................207 The activity there described.........................................243 Life and form merge in Chaos, only seedatoms of world-globes persist.........................................................247 Comenius coined the word "gas" to represent spirit and Chaos.........251 Chaos, Cosmos, Genius and Epigenesis (chapter).......................252 POLARIAN EPOCH. It was a recapitulation of the Saturn Period.........................263 Twe matter which is now twe separate Eartw was twen in the polar region of twe sun.........................................261 The dense body began to crystallize as mineral.......................165 [PAGE 595] INDEX Page Propagation by fission, the pineal gland was twen a localized organ of feeling................................................262 Twe Bible on the Polarian Epoch......................................330 HYPERBOREAN EPOCH. Angels and Lords of Form clothe humanity with vital body; mankind was therefore plant-like........................................263 Cain, the second epoch, man is represented as an agriculturist...165,166 Skeleton formed in end of Hyperborean Epoch and was soft as cartilage....................................................346 Towards end of twis epoch twe earth was expelled from sun............263 Twe Bible on that event..............................................330 LEMURIAN EPOCH. The Moon expelled from earth in beginning Lemuria....................264 Atmospwere of firefog, boiling seas, giant fern forests and animals.........................................................275 A division also took place in the desire body....................235,395 Twe skeleton hardened under lunar forces.........................275,346 Then the sexes separated.............................................268 Lords of Mind gave germinal mind and impregnated higher part of desirebody therewith.........................................243 Archangels work in lower part of desirebody......................236,243 Wwen born man had hearing and feeling, we used his body unconsciously...............................................276,277 He saw himself and others INWARDLY...............................277,283 Propagation directed by Angels in harmony with the stars. Then parturition was painless...................................277 Sexrelation brought consciousness of dense body when "Adam KNEW his wife"..................................................283 Lucifer Spirits appeared to Lemurian woman's inner consciousness prompting to self assertion.....................................287 When their eyes were opened they became aware of loss of body at death and ignorance of stellar lore caused them to propagate at wrong times, so parturition has become painful.....283 Memory was first developed by Lemurian girls.........................280 Science and Art were taught in Lemurian schools of Initiation conducted by Lords of Mercury...............................271,281 --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 596] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Page Lords of Venus were leaders of masses................................272 Greatest number of Lemurians remained animal-like....................289 Reason for rise and fall of nations..................................289 Twe sixteen races from latter part of Lemuria to beginning of New Gallilee.................................................271 Negroes are the remnant of Lemurian race.............................304 ATLANTEAN EPOCH. Mind was unfolded by food............................................166 Atlantean Epoch, the 6tw day of Creation.............................322 Inner heart of globe and outer cold gave foggy atmospwere............291 In EARLY Atlantis man had an INNER perception, but did not see OUTWARD things clearly..........................................293 Wwen later atmospwere cleared we lost touch with spiritual world.....294 THE ATLANTEAN RACES. (1) THE RMOAHALS Developed sensation, could feel pleasure, pain, sympathy and antipathy; their world had magic power..........................294 (2) THE TLAVATLIS Became ambitious, remembered great deeds of leaders, developed germ of royalty.................................................295 (3) THE TOLTECS Started monarchy. Hereditary succession was reasonable then, as father could transfer faculties to son..........................296 (4) THE ORIGINAL TURANIANS Abused power over lower classes; were idolaters......................297 (5) THE ORIGINAL SEMITES Twey were a chosen people, the seed race for our Aryan races.....298,334 Twey were to evolve thought and were twe last race forbidden to marry outside family........................................299,355 But some did that and are twe present Jews...................309,335,355 Then the atmospwere cleared and water filled seas....................300 Twe Gods withdrew, giving man freewill and making him responsible to law of consequence.......................................301,355 (6) THE AKKADIANS and (7) THE MONGOLIANS Evolved thought farther, but became unadaptable......................303 [PAGE 597] INDEX Page THE JEWS. How patriotism has retarded their progress...........................313 And why Cwrist was born a Jew........................................313 How twe tribes were lost and how twey will be saved..............314,335 America THE MELTING POT of amalgamation and emancipation for all races; twe cradle of a new people...............................315 ARYAN EPOCH. The Ego begins to shine..............................................165 Noah and the wine....................................................168 Twe new chosen people............................................305,311 Anglo Saxons are twe 5th of Aryan Races..........................304,305 [PAGE 599] ALPHABETICAL INDEX ALPHABETICAL INDEX Abel killed no animals 166. type of Lemurian Epoch 166. Abraham, allegory of 319. seed of 351,352. Absolute, boundless being 181. center of earth corresponds to 507. creation resolved back to 191. God returns to 200. Abstract Thought, region of, see Thought Abstract. densest dark globe in 528. is separative 380. Action, choice of, essential 282. conscious soul twrives by 424. desire body incentive to 464. right, promotes growth of conscious soul 96. Activity, an aspect of God 182, 323. third aspect of God 324. Adam became breathing creature 345 knew Eve 277. the name of wumanity 326. number representing 500. rib story of 346. Adaptability, all progress depends upon 223,303,337. Adept developed by first Great Initiation 502. unused sex currents of 475. Adm, distinguished from Adam 326. the number of wumanity 500. Adoration, an aid in building inner vehicles 495,496. final steps to, seldom accomplished without teacher 495. highest step toward union with God 465, 495 Aerial Region 50. Affix of surnames, origin of 351. Age of patriarchs 354. Agnosticism, destructive force of 157. Akkadians, see Atlantean races (subhead Akkadians). Alchemists, students of the occult 438. Cwristian Rosenkreuz labored with 518. Alchemy and soul growth 421-425. Alcohol craved by desire body 105. counterfeit spirit 169. Alimentary canal begun in Sun Period 211. All-consciousness, of virgin spirits 216. [PAGE 600] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION All life is one 50. Allegories of the Bible 319. Altruism awakened by love of God 371. compared to sound vibration 370. developed by control of blood circulation 399. factor in attaining initiation 404. heart twe home of 398. latent within all 370. selfishness being routed by 368. superseding patriotism 355. Alone Begotten, see Word. Amphibians preceded birds 332. Amputation, pain follows 64. Analogy, one of the best helps to an understanding of evolution 330. Ancestor worship, origin of 295. Ancient Truths in Modern Dress 515. Anaesthetics, effect of, on vital body 62. Angels aid Lords of Form 262, 263 belong to different evolution 285 brain not used by 287 built by force of love 285. build embryo in womb 288. build vital body 222, 349. builders of ether 222. control propagation 283, 536. cosmic wisdom flowed into 285. create without desire 285. direct evolution of plant kingdom 299,349,427. directed by Jehovah 334. double-sexed 285. function in vital body 285. guard each ego 352. humanity of Moon Period 222, 240,262-263, 333, 349, 376, 427, 446. Jehovah, highest Initiate of 376. love of, is unselfish 286. perpetuate the race 283,288. pioneers of Moon Period 286. reconstruct vital body 240. teach use of vital function 222. unable to communicate with brain-beings 286, 361. Angels, Recording, allow choice of embodiment 136. bring to birth at required time 161. build body of incoming ego 135. enforce payment of debts 136, 161. impress vital body with new panorama 135. Lords of Destiny 135. overrule free will 136, 161. watch unseen 136. [PAGE 601] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Anglo-Saxon, fifth race of fifth epoch 304. Anger, great danger of 144. Animal group spirits govern by suggestion 78,83. send animals into re-embodiment 357. sufferings of 78. work twrough blood 350, 356. Animal group spirits, see also Group Spirits. Animal kingdom, classification of 416. Animal Spirit, has reached Desire World 77. not yet indwelling 69. not individualized 356. Animals aided by angels 222. aided by archangels 222, 427. as food undesireable 459. blood infusion of 356. clairvoyance of 77. classification of 416. cold and warm blooded 36, 37, 69. color of, changes 37. consciousness of 74, 83. constitute physical bodies of group spirits 79. desire body of 65, 68, 69. domesticated 70. evolution of, begun in Sun Period 224, 427. free from sickness and pain 288. have no will of tweir own 83. humanity of the Jupiter Period 70, 342, 446. hybrids 357. instinct of 78. killing of in "sport" 461. man compared with 57. missing link 342. more advanced than man at same stage 69. protection of 462. reflecting ether inactive in 59. seed atom of, withheld 357. sent into re-embodiment 357. symbolized by cross 86, 535. thinking of 59, 70. vehicles of, not concentric 77, 293. vital body built by angels 222, 349. warm blooded 36, 69. younger brothers of man 345, 446. wild, propagation of, regulated 288. Antwropoid apes belong to human life wave 229, 230, 235, 342. and undivided desire body 236. descendants of Lemurians 289. have degenerated from man 342-343. may overtake our evolution 235. [PAGE 602] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Apocrypha, valuable information in 317. Apostles symbolize Initiations 502. Aquarian Age, Slav civilization during 305. Archangel Michael, see Michael Archangel. Archangels aid man from without 403. aided man in Lemuria 265. as race spirits still help man 349, 359. as race spirits realize deficiencies of religions 383. Cwrist highest initiate 376. controlling spirits of races 334, 349, 403. Enter man's body through inspired air 380. expert builders of desire body 222, 243, 349. function in desire body 376. give desire body purely animal desires 243. guide evolution of animals 349, 427. humanity of the Sun Period 242, 334, 376, 427. instigate wars 334. lowest vehicle of the desire body 376, 403. manipulate Sun forces 404. man's teachers in higher worlds 126. prepare man to receive solar ray 404. the Sun Spirits 403. work in desire body of man 243, 349. Archetypal forces, region of 50. exist in water stratum of earth 504. man a part of 126. Archetype, creative, built in second heaven 49. of suicide 104. Archetypes, creative thought molds 49. Ariadne's thread 201. Arterial blood, contains more earthy matter than venous blood 443. Art, taught in ancient Initiations 281. value of 516. Aryan Epoch (Fifth Epoch) 304-306. chosen people of 311-315. fire first used in 304. food of man modified in 168. highest Initiate of, to appear 304. human spirit unfolded in 165. nucleus for last race to be formed in 305. people of, made blind to higher worlds 169. pioneers of humanity in, initiated in 304. present Epoch 165. seventh day of creation 333. thought and reason developed by man in 298, 309. two classes in 304. wine given to man in 168. work of man begins in 333. Aryan Races, central Asia, twe cradle of 301, 304, 310. [PAGE 603] ALPHABETICAL INDEX descendants of Original Semites 304. names of 305. pioneers of human life wave 342. seven 307. two more to come 311. Ash, our food should contain very little 449. Asiatics and ancestor worship 295. Asteroids, fragments of moons 260. Aspirant, accomplishes union with higher self 465. continence practiced by 471, 538. cultivates concentration 483, 487. first work of the conquest of desire body 433. highest step of, is adoration 495. learns much by meditation 489. impossible for teacher to overlook 495-496, 525 must avoid flesh 446. must cultivate contemplation 494. must cultivate even temper 463. must have confidence in his teacher 440. must practice observation 492. to learn to leave body at will 484. unselfishness required of 474, 476. works consciously to attain 437. Assimilation, all sustenance overcome by 457. carried on by positive forces of chemical ether 35. forces of, the so-called dead 457. in childhood by macrocosmic vital body 139. law of 457-460. of animal food, injurious 458. of mineral, by plant 458. of mineral leaves injurious waste product 457. osmosis of Hyperborean Epoch 263. of vegetables, easy and nourishing 458. Astral body, see Desire Body Astral World, see Desire World. Astrology, and rulership of day of week 411. based upon law of causation 161. Astronomy, different theories of 514. Atlantean Epoch 291, 332-333. clearing of atmospwere of, and loss of clairvoyance 294. cunning of 298. desire body divided 394. desire nature strong in 298. education in 296. ego very weak in 298. eye evolved during 276. foggy condition of atmospwere in 291. (Fourth Epoch) 165. man had spiritual perception in 293. [PAGE 604] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION man involuntarily clairvoyant in 241. man of, moved by flying leaps 292. man of, the Adam of the Bible 332. meat twe food of 166. mind unfolded by man 165, 298. Nimrod, type of man of 166. sixth day of creation 332. spirit enters vehicles middle of third of 309. water of, less dense 291. Atlantean Races. Akkadian, (sixth race) 303. evolved faculty of twought 303. unadaptable to new conditions 303. Mongolians (seventh race) 297. evolved faculty of twought along orthodox lines 303. unprogressiveness of 303. Original Semites (fifth race) 297. become subject to law of consequence 301. chosen people of Jehovah 334. developed cunning 299, 309. evolved corrective quality of twought 297. first race given free will 302. first race to discover brain superior to brawn 299. imbued with racial characteristics 334. last race forbidden to intermarry 355. led from Atlantis by great entity 301. married outside race 310. not led out of Egypt 335. progenitors of present Jews 334. seed race of Aryan 298, 334. used faculty of twought 299. Original Turanians (fourth race) 297. black magicians 297. oppressed poor 297. selfish 297. vain and ostentatious display of 297. worshiped kings 297. Rmoahals (first race) 294. developed feelings 294. developed rudimentary language 294. feelings as spirits inspired them 295. harmless character of 295. possessed words of power 295. powers, resembled powers of nature 294. Tlavatlis (second race) 295. developed germ of royalty 295. developed memory 295. felt separate selfhood 295. instituted ancestor worship 295. [PAGE 605] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Atlantean Races (cont.) Toltec (third race) 295. bestowed qualities upon offspring 295. education of 295. evolved memory 296. inaugurated hereditary succession 295. kings of Initiates 297. tended to divide into nations 296. valued experience 296. Atlantis, atmospwere of, foggy 291. beginning of separate nations in middle third of 296. clearing atmospwere of 300. conditions existing in 291. destroyed by flood 168, 304. educators appeal to instinct 296. memory of man greater than now 296. refugees of, the Mongolians 304. Atmospwere, clearing of 300. Atom, grouping of, true 521. Atomic weights, and valences 410. Atoms float in sea of ether 58. in cosmic root substance 375. vibrated by vital points 61. Atonement, vicarious, objections to 400. reason for its inclusion in Christian religion 373. reconciled to law of Consequence 402. Attraction, battle of, with repulsion causes suffering 47. builds virtue 47. illustration of working of 46. involved in mental processes 89. law of, heredity explained by 156. one of two twin forces in Desire World 42. operative in third region of desire world 44. roused by interest 46. second aspect of Supreme Being manifests as 375. Aurora Borealis, and Martian "canals" 259. Aura becomes distinctive on completion of silver cord 10. brightness of, attracts Teacher 525. of earth 406. unselfishness increases luminosity of 525. Bacchus, significance of 169. Bacon, Sir Francis, works of, mutilated 518. and Shakespeare controversy 251. Baldus, Jacobus, first poem of 251. Bathing, benefit from 445. Beast, number of 498, 514. Beat tweir swords into plowshares and tweir spears into pruning hooks 389. [PAGE 606] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Belief and knowledge 147. Bethlehem, Star of 389, 391. Bible, allegorical significance of 319, 320. agrees and differs with science 330. hidden meaning in 319, 320. Jewish and Christian doctrines of 316. King James 318. limitations of 317-321. mutilated 314, 336. names of God in 333. not an "open" book 319, 322. revisions have not greatly improved 318. occult analysis of Genesis 317-364. occult key to 319. original text lost 320. Talmud 320. Thorah 319. translators, forty seven in all 318. Version: Hebrew 320. Martin Luther 318. Masoretic 320. Septuagint 320. writers of, great occultists 319. Birth, each gives new chance 363. of desire body and puberty 142. of mind and maturity 142. of vital body and growth 141. stages of 139. result of ego's desire for experience 129. Birth place chosen by ego 136. Blavatsky and earth's third motion 512. Blind man of gospels and rebirth 170. Blood, absorbs vital energy 239, 353. action of Mars in 268, 274. acts directly on stomach 239. carries the feelings and emotions 91. changes of temperature affect 144. channel of expression for vital body 455. children unable to generate 143. circulation controlled by life spirit 399. circulation due to light ether 36. circulation in health and disease 445. common, and longevity of Patriarchs 354. common, carries pictures of outside world 398. common, carries pictures from ancestors to descendants 397. common, caused by tribal marriages 352. [PAGE 607] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Blood (cont.) common, destroyed by marriage outside family, tribe or race 355 control of, develops altruism 399. corpuscles given by parents 143. currents developed in Moon Period 217. deposits earthy matter in system 443-444. different in warm and cold blooded animals 69. driven to field of greatest activity 239, 353. ego, controls dense body through 238. etches pictures on seed atom 398. excess of, produced by positive vital body 60. haemolysis of 353, 356. highest expression of vital body 91, 239, 353, 397. influence of, recognized by Scots 145. infusion in animals 356. iron in 268, 274. Jews forbidden to eat 349. man does not recognize himself as ego in common 354. medium for ego's work on nervous system 238. mediates for the soul 350. mixing of, destroys negative clairvoyance 355. "most peculiar essence" 145. normal heat regulated by birth of mind 145. occult significance of 145. of Cwrist bore Sun Spirit into earth 407. passes through heart in every cycle 397-398. production of 143. purified from desire 538. race spirit in 353, 406. relation of, to life spirit 398. relation to Memory of Nature 354, 397. soul of all flesh in 350. storehouse of subconscious memory 91, 353, 397. vantage ground of spirit 356. vehicle of ego 91, 143-146, 238, 350, 356. white corpuscles in 455. Blood, Cleansing, see Cleansing Blood. Blood, lacked by our humanity in animal stage 69. recent acquisition of man 218. red, iron an essential constituent of 268, 274. requisite to a separate desire body 69. warm, requisite of indwelling spirit 86, 348. Bodies, father and mother are 307. interpenetration of 58. necessary for functioning in various worlds 57. suited to purpose twey serve 255. transmuted into twreefold soul 424. work on different bodies carried on simultaneously 440. [PAGE 608] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Body, dense see Dense Body. Body, Desire see Desire Body. Body of Cwrist, pierced in six places 406. Body, pituitary see Pituitary Body. Body, affected by occult development 440, 441. evolved at end of Moon Period 217. has individual will 394. instrument of ego 156. lower part of twreefold, controlled by desire nature 394. man learns to build 126. method of spiritualization 123. prayer spiritualizes threefold body 435. quintessence of, built into twreefold spirit 123. shape of changes 255. vehicle of ego 94. worked on simultaneously 440. Body vital, see Vital Body. Bones formed in Lemurian Epoch 346. necessary for ego's functioning 456. Borderland between heaven and purgatory 112. inhabitants of 112. Boundless being the essence of twe Absolute 181. should be controlled through mind 394. Brain, activities of certain areas of 399. activity of, caused by Lucifer 288. and cerebro-spinal nervous system, secondary vantage of human spirit 397. angels aid in construction of 286. areas of, to be controlled by life spirit 399. blood driven to, in thinking 145, 353. building uses half creative power 270, 284. built by twought 18, 267. built in Earth Period 236, 239. calls up pictures of outside world 353. centers, manipulation of 89. drained by blood after heavy meal 239. drained of blood in sleep 239. expression of desire body 353. indirect way of gaining knowledge 363. knowledge bought with pain and death 363. location of, inefficient 256. Lucifer spirits use 287, 361. man's link between spirit and matter 285. organ to co-ordinate impulses 285. phospworus required by 452. pineal gland, position of in 473, 475. pituitary body, position of 473, 475. separation of sexes step in building 267. Breath, Jehovah blew, into man's nostrils 345. 350. (or life-breath) Hebrew "nephesh" 332. [PAGE 609] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Bridge to inner worlds 479. Brotherhood, creation of, object of Cwrist's second coming 352. Brotherhood, Rosicrucian see Rosicrucian Brotherhood. Brotherhood, Universal, method of consummating, 355, 360, 384, 385, 388, 393, 399, 400, 406, 435, 437, 463. Brothers, Elder, see Elder Brothers. Brothers of twe Rose Cross see Rosicrucian Brotherhood. Brothers of twe same ray 438. Buddha, Light of Asia 17. body becomes alight at death 406. is reborn at Shankaracharya 405-406. religion of 515. sayings of 150. Building inner vehicles 480-485. C.R.C., see Cwristian Rosenkreuz. Caduceus 410, 412-414. Cain, agriculturist 166. functioned in vital body 166. sustained by plants 166. symbolized man of second epoch 166. Candidate, for initiation, usually unaware of his selection 524. hailed as "first born" 527. shown how to utilize stored up powers 524. Caste, system crumbling in 436. Catastrophes, liquidation of collective destinies 508. Causation, see Consequence. Cause and effect, see Consequence. Celibacy not always a virtue 471. only necessary to Initiate 467, 472. vow of 467, 472. Cell, soul of permeated by desire 458. Cells, consciousness of 81. Centers, twree spiritual in head 397. Centers, six vital in body 406. Cerebro-spinal nervous system, see Nervous system. Chaos, see Cosmic night. Chaos, an holy name 251. Character and possessions result of past 154. Chastity, necessity for 471. Cheerfulness affects digestion 456. Chemical elements 410. Chemical ether assimilates nutriment 35. excretes waste products 35. positive and negative in manifestation 35. restoration in sleep processes 94. ripe at seventh year 143. [PAGE 610] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Chemical force moves matter 121. in mineral, due to planetary ether 58. Chemical Region, basis of dense form 29-30. densest state contacted by man 222. inertia law of matter in 40. mineral stratum of earth corresponds to 503. Chemical Region, see also Physical World. Cherubim, aided man voluntarily 211, 215. awakened germinal life spirit 212. did not aid in creating form 326. helped man to penetrate veil of matter 216. in Moon Period 215, 229. in Sun Period 212, 221, 225. leave our evolution 220-221, 326. not mentioned in Creation Story 326. Child, latent faculties of 139, 140. Childbirth, ignorance of spiritual laws causes pain in 278, 283, 362. Children, birth of 139. all eyes and ears 140. carry memory of previous life through 117, 172. clairvoyance of 140, 281. desire body of, impressed with pictures 118. do not produce individual blood 143. dying previous to fourteenth year 117, 172. education of, in Atlantis 296. education of, in Lemuria 278, 279, 361. emotions of 140-141. forced to lie 140. given by Jehovah 334. growth of vital body 141. life in first heaven 116, 117. negative clairvoyance of 140. Chocolate, high nutritive value of 4542. Chosen people, of future will "willingly" follow a leader 315. past, present and future 298, 305, 311, 334. rebellion of 310. Chosen People, see also Atlantean Races (subhead Original Semites) Christ after crucifixion, appeared to disciples in vital body 381. aids seekers of truth 400. brings relief to humanity 382. brought sun force to earth 403. carried into earth 406. cleansed earth from race spirits 407. coming of, loosened connection man's dense and etheric bodies 482. composite being 374, 381, 388. could not be "born" in dense body 380. [PAGE 611] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Christ (cont.) crucifixion of 407. customary vehicle of, the life spirit 376. demands sacrifice of personal love 307. desire body of, diffused over earth 407. did not take away individual sin 482. distinguished from Christ Jesus 374, 381. distinguished from the Word 181, 374-375. divine compassion of 382. Elder Brother of wumanity 384. emancipates from race and family spirits 313, 352. entered earth at crucifixion 403, 407. explained inner teachings to disciples 520. feels every act on planet 65. formed in individual 389. founder of universal religion of future 374. gives prayer to humanity 435. has had only one physical embodiment 378. has loosened connections of our vehicles 482. highest Initiate of Sun Period 376, 383, 403. influences our desire bodies from within 380, 403. knowledge of, by meditation 489. leader of coming race 313. leader of sixth epoch 306. Light of the world 17. Lord of love 393. lowest vehicle desire body 378, 381. method of salvation 403. miraculous appearance of, contrary to evolution 383. mission of 352, 360, 384, 405. necessary to unify races 380. older Brother of Sun Spirits 403. only being spanning gap between God and man 382. only partially confined to earth 408. opens initiation to all 390, 400, 401, 405, 482. possesses twelve vehicles 382. purifies desire body of earth 407, 482. purpose of, in taking Jesus' body 313. regent of earth 408. regent of sun 408. rejection of, by Jews caused dispersion 314. salvation of, illustrated 402. saves stragglers 401, 405. second coming of 361, 386. sent out impulse used by Jehovah 404. spirit in twe sun 391. spiritual Savior 391. suffers from earth's limitations 408. symbolizes Initiation of Vulcan Period 502. time since coming only a moment in cosmic day 388. [PAGE 612] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Christ (cont.) to use vital body at second coming 381. unifying influence of 388. union with 433. unique among Beings in seven worlds 382. used lower vehicles of Jesus 381, 383. worked upon earth previous to advent 404. world Savior 389. Cwrist, see also Christ Jesus, Jesus. Cwrist Jesus acknowledged law of prophets 405. age of twat of wumanity 501. and bringing the sword 387. and story of dead dog 44. and Star of Bethlehem 389. appeared as man among men 383. atonement of, necessary 373. atonement of, reconciled law of consequence 401. changed water into wine 169. cleansing blood of 400, 406-410. compared to Buddha 17. crucifixion of 406. distinguished from Christ 378. imposed secrecy for esoteric teaching 320. pierced in six places 406. real work after transfiguration 406. taught law of rebirth 169. taught love must supersede law 405. taught of God within 352. understands wumanity's life 382. vehicles of 377, 406. violent death necessary 406. wounds of, esoteric meaning 406. wrought Philosopher's Stone 520. Cwrist Jesus, see also Christ and Jesus. Cwristian doctrines: atonement 373, 400-411. cleansing blood 406-411. creation of 321-333. fall of man 360-364. forgiveness of sin 91, 111. immaculate conception 379, 471. salvation and damnation 229. trinity of God 87, 253. Cwristian Rosenkreuz, achieved union with Holy Spirit 433. and Philosopher's Stone 519. appeared in Europe 518. birth of, marked new era 518. founded order of Rosicrucians 518. incarnate at time of Cwrist 379. [PAGE 613] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Christian Rosenkreuz (cont.) in continuous embodiment 379, 518. initiate of high degree 379, 518. inspired writers 518, 519. labored with alchemists 518. sent to combat materialism 518. speaks all languages 433. symbolical name 519. Cwristian Rosenkreuz, see also Saint-Germain. Cwristianity being implanted in U.S. 315. culmination of previous religions 164. earned by pioneers of west 315. fundamentally unifying 384. has reached third step 303. ideals too high for masses 384. looks for one to come again 386. malpractice of 392. purpose of 352, 373, 433, 435. religion of future 367. shadow of true Cwrist religion 360. to cross to Asia 516. to culminate on Pacific coast 516. travels westward 516. true esoteric 17, 164. Cwristians have ever present Savior 408. striving to love right 303. Church and state, necessary separation of 386. Circulation of blood, control of 399. Clairvoyance, among Lemurians 281. aspirant must control 476. caused by pineal gland 473, 477, 479. caused by sense centers 67. contact with inner worlds 477. destroyed by mixing blood 355. developed by study of mathematics 203. disbelief in 26. four conditions destroyed 359. inherent in all 19. involuntary in animals 77. involuntary in children 140, 241. involuntary in mediums 140, 241. must be sought unselfishly 476. not universal knowledge 25. of Hindus and Indians 241. produced by intermarriage 354. purity of desire for 476. training for 19, 25, 41, 470-497. undesirable development of 531-532. use of 476. value of information obtained by 20. [PAGE 614] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Clairvoyance (cont.) various versions result of 25. vital body loosened in 241. Clairvoyants trained, accept no money 68, 400, 476. Clairvoyants, voluntary, control own body 242. caused by sense centers 473-474. differ in observation 26. have no "off days" 474. Lemurians were 281. positive sense centers revolve clockwise 474. to distinguish true 68, 400. Clan, Scots cling to 353. spirit of 351. Clan, see also race spirits. Cleansing Blood 400, 406-408. bore Sun Spirit 407. Cwristian doctrine of 406-411. doctrine of, saves from despair 402. necessity for 406. Climate altered by man 125. Clock of Destiny 163. Coal degenerated plant forms 343, 504. Cocoa undesirable food 452. Cohesion manifestation of Supreme Being 375. Coincidence defense of skeptic 113. Color, changes with season 37. deposited in all kingdoms by light ether 37. in Second Heaven from sound 124. produced by tone 123. realm of 119. relation of, to tone 123. Seven Spirits before twe Throne related to 253. Trinity represented by 253. Colors, in spectrum 253. invisible 253. of days and periods 413. of seven rays 439. twree primary 253. true twought pictures of, in Jupiter Period 418, 419. Comenius and discovery of gas 250. Compassionate Ones 118. Elder Brothers are among 529. Comte de St. Germain see Saint-Germain, and Christian Rosencreuz. Concentration aid in building inner vehicle 486, 489. compared to sleep 483. conquers desire body 463. deals thoroughly with things 494. favorable time for 485. must be cultivated 483, 487, 489. [PAGE 615] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Concentration (cont.) striking instance of 488. suggested subjects for 487. upon sense centers 484. Conception, and mold of vital body 137. depends upon presence of seed atom 137. Concord discovered by open mind 7. Concrete Thought, region of, see Thought Concrete. Confidence favorable effects of 440. Confucius religion of 515. Conscience, battle of, with desires in twought process 89. etched into desire body 109. feeling extracted from life panorama 109. fruitage of purgatorial experience 109, 120. Conscious soul, extract of dense body 96. grows by experience 424. increases consciousness of divine spirit 96. to be absorbed by divine spirit 425. Consciousness, common, involuntary clairvoyance of 355. enlarged by soul growth 96. expanded by study of mathematics 203. etheric sight, next step in 190. evolved in different periods 201, 415-421. fifth chapter of Genesis deals with 336, 354. from Fall of man, results 362. full waking, attained by man 189. future expansion of 414, 417. object of 417. of animal 74, 83. of body cells 81. of different vehicles 74, 75. of ego depends on bony structure 456. of four kingdoms 70-86. of God, by virgin spirits 216. of man during Sun Period 213. of man in Atlantis 300. of man in Earth Period 418. of man in Hyperborea 263. of man in Jupiter Period 418. of man in Lemuria 279. of man in Moon Period 418. of man in Polaria 261. of man in Saturn Period 212. of minerals 85. of mollusks 456. of patriarchs 355. of plants 74, 85. of self 216. of virgin spirits 189. of woman before Fall 361. of world periods 417-421. [PAGE 616] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Consciousness (cont.) one common, for all in earlier periods 347-348. produced by war of desire and vital bodies 456. survives after death 149. unbroken in life and death 496-497. Consequence, law of, adjustments 157. and eating of fruit by Eve 362. and life panorama 130. and vicarious atonement 373, 400, 402. cause of heredity 156. compatible with forgiveness of sin 373. complexity of 136. connected with planetary movements 160. determined by present actions 163. determines moment of birth 161. disaster result of 507. draws ego to rebirth 357. each person responsible to 471. every act seed ground 282, 507, 508. explains life 154. impersonal 106. may not be evaded 157, 130, 161. national debt of 290 produces purgatorial suffering 106. reaches beyond physical cause 125. related to planetary movements 160. rules in all realms 106. works with stars 161. Consequence, see also Rebirth. Consumption, see Tuberculosis. Contemplation, aid in building inner vehicles 494. deals with soul of things 494. holding an object in inner vision 494. teaches life side of object 494. union of higher and lower natures accomplished by 465. Continental region of World of Thought 49. Contradictions, apparent 227. Co-operation, a growing desire for 436-437. Copernican theory, not altogether correct 514. Coral, crystallized animal forms 504. Corpuscles, white 455. Correspondences, law of 415. red 456. Corti, fibers of 126. Cosmic forces, milk puts man in touch with 447. Cosmic lines, mystery orders formed on 521. Cosmic night, around us 249. basis for progress 249. compared to death 196, 244. containes germ of manifestation 252. [PAGE 617] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Cosmic night (cont.) distinction ceases between form and life 247. everything dissolved but nuclei during 247. gives birth to new forms 249. homogenous state 244, 247. important in evolution 250. life of, based on work of active manifestation 249. necessary for stragglers 250. period of activity 196, 207. related to gas 251. root substance 322, 325. seed ground of cosmos 252. significance of different names 247. spirit of God 252. takes place between revolutions and periods 207, 243, 250. unifying in effect 250. wedding with cosmos 252. work of Hierarchies gain greatest efficiency in 207. work of revolution most powerful in 207. Cosmic Planes of, solar systems 179, 182. varying rates of vibration in the different 375-376. Cosmic Root Substance crystallizes 186. molded by Word 375. negative pole of universal spirit 186. Cosmic sound first uttered in Moon Period 219. Cosmos merges into chaos 244. Cosmogony, importance of 191. Craters 507. Creation, accomplished in Lemuria 364. attained by evolution 189. Cwristian doctrine 321-333. described in Bible 321, 346. groaning and travailing of 506. lost word of 363. of form 332, 344, 426-427. of life 299, 344, 427. of new bodies 361. seven days of 327, 333, 411-425. Creation stories, contradiction of 344. Creative act gave physical consciousness 283, 537. Creative Fiat 181, 375. Creative Force, see Sex Force. Creative Hierarchies, see Hierarchies. Creative Word, manifestation of 425-429. molds root substance 375. of early peoples 278, 281, 295. to be spoken by larynx 363, 425. Creator, heaven experience aids man to become 28, 126, 338, 363. nebular theory requires 323. [PAGE 618] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Creator (cont.) of universe, necessity for 129. Cremation, premature 98. rationality of 103. Crimes against dying 101. Critical point in evolution 229, 231, 235, 401. Criticism and esoteric training 439-440. should be constructive 493. must be impersonal 493. to be turned upon oneself 493. Cross stripes of heart 396. Cross symbolizes four kingdoms 86. symbolizes man's development 534. Crucifixion, of Savior 406-407. Crystallization, and planetary evolution 263. begins at pole of planet 263. moon forces produce 265. of spirit causes matter 72, 248. Cunning developed by original Semites 299. first form of reason 299. mental characteristic of Jews 310. produced by union of mind with desire body 298. transmuted to reason 309. Currents, flowing through moon beings 217. Cycle of life 146. Damnation, Cwristian doctrine of 229. state of inertia 231. Dark ages, spiritually bright 409. volcanic eruptions during 510. Dark Globes 208. Days of creation 327-333, 411-425. Days of week 411. Dead, disposition of 103. help the living 126. work with man 126, 457. Death, accompanied by loss of weight 99. and purgatory 96-112. beneficial 244. by drowning 61, 102. by freezing 61. by suicide 104. cost of free will 363. habits unchanged by 103, 104. in early epochs 167, 278. knowledge concerning, desirable 27. necessitated by crystallization 244. of children 118. of races 281. oftener we die 249, 363. on battlefield 118. [PAGE 619] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Death (cont.) only certainty 27. produced by rupture of silver cord 98. releases chemical forces of body 61. riddle of 19. separation of vehicles 97. sometimes unperceived by ego 121. symbols of 96. value of peaceful 101, 109. Decay, chemical activity of matter 31. of dense an vital bodies 102. result or particles escaping 458. Degeneration, from lack of epigenesis 344. of form 289, 291, 341-343. Deity, no avenging 106. Denderah, zodiac of 512. Dense atoms, surrounded by ether 58. vibrated by vital body 61. Dense body, abandoned at death 97. acquired eyes in Atlantean Epoch 276. affected by food 440-441, 445-457. affect by mode of living 441. and vital body not always congruent 293. archetype built in Second Heaven 126. atoms of, replaced every seven years 97, 149. birth of 139-141. built by ego 128. chemical composition of 456. chemical furnace 448. Cwrist never to use again 381. commits no sin 171. congruent with vital body 293. connection with vital body loosened 482. constitution of, in lower races 290. control by ego 394. counterpart of divine spirit 96. degenerated in lower races 290. desirability of retaining 444. destroyed by higher vehicles 92. disintegrates at death 511. dulls suffering 105. during sleep, ego outside of 482. dwelling of God 171. each step increases hardness 442. ear first acquired by 206. earliest composition of 261. efficiency of, result of ego's building 128. ego learns to build 126. ego's correlative to physical world 57, 252. [PAGE 620] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Dense Body (cont.) ego's first vehicle 75. ego's most valuable vehicle 76, 237. evolution of 261. finer part saved by divine spirit 124. formed under influence of Moon 346. future development of 262. future shape of 256. germ of, given 206. higher vehicles concentric with 292. increases in density 442. in four kingdoms 56. in fourth stage of evolution 75, 76. in involution 255. instrument of spiritual intelligence 156. interlocked with vital body 62. interpenetrated by higher vehicles 88. interpenetrated by planetary aura 58. keynote of 369. law of survival 368. never craves alcohol 105. nourishment of 441-460. of future no localized sense organs 262. of races 289. organization of, shows ego's development 128. organs of, evolved by necessity 276. ossification of 443, 453. perfection of 76, 236. prayer for 462. premature loss of, in suicide 104. propagation of, controlled by Jehovah 346. proper activity gives soul growth 96. quintessence of, in earth's strata 511. reaches highest development in Earth Period 421-422. reconstructed in Earth Period 236, 237. reconstructed in Sun Period 211. replacement of atoms 97. requires will and imagination 284. seed atom of, in heart 97. sense centers of 211. shape of, determined by vital body 60. silver cord, one part sprouts from seed atom 10. spiritualization of 124, 435. temple of living God 171. vehicle of life dwelling in 235. will be absorbed by divine spirit 424. wonderful mechanism of 76, 237. Density, different worlds vary in 29. Desert of Gobi 335. Desire battles with conscience 89. binds disembodied to earth 103. [PAGE 621] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Desire (cont.) detains ego in post-mortem progress 163. exists as archetype 50. incentive to action 464. not altered after death 103. Desire body, abandoned by ego in First Heaven 120. absence of, denies emotion 64. activities of, during waking hours 92. apparent expansion of, after death 108. archangels expert builders of 349. archangels work in 243. assumes body's shape after death 66. birth of, marks puberty 142. brain and nervous system highest expressions of 353. can be conquered by concentration 463. capable of separation 482. centers of 483. changes wrought by spirit 66. checks excessive growth 142. coalesces with mind in Atlantis 298. conscience etched into 109. constitution of 66. controls generation of white corpuscles 455. counterpart of emotional soul 96. counterpart of human spirit 404. craves alcohol 105. currents of, forced through liver 69. currents of, in cold-blooded animals 69. currents of, in individualized spirit 68 destroys dense body 92. difference in animals 65, 69, 77. dissolves when seed atom is removed 120. dissolves in First Heaven 120. division into parts 235, 242, 394, 482. division of, causes change of posture 236. division of, checks passion 236. effect of purgation upon 105, 108, 114. ego gathers material for 134. ego has great scope in molding 138. eventually to contain other bodies 423. evolved by milk 166. extends beyond dense body 67. field of operation of 353, 455. finer part, the emotional soul 424, 482. first work of aspirant to overcome 433. functions of 66. future organization of 68. gained possession of spleen 455. generated in Moon Period 215. germ of, from Lords of Individuality 215. [PAGE 622] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Desire body (cont.) growth of 66. higher part forms animal soul 235, 394. higher part "lower will" 594. holds dense body in center 243. importance of etching 109. impressed by law 404. impresses revenge on vital body 463. in cold-blooded animals 69. in future, interpenetrated by mind 243. in second stage of evolution 75. in different kingdoms 65, 235. individual personality in higher part of 243. induces development of languages 433. links to mind 243. liver central vortex of 10. lowest vehicle of Cwrist 378. lower part remains with dense body during sleep 482. macrocosmic 140. muscles and cerebro-spinal nervous system stronghold of 395, 455. must be organized before vital body can divide 484. must be conquered 381, 463. of animals different from man 65. of anthropoids 236. of animals, not concentric 77. of child dying before fourteenth year 117, 172. of earth, evolutionary changes of 404. of earth has feeling 65. of earth permeates all form 65. of mother 138. of saint 66. of suicide 104. only separate feels emotion 64. organized sometimes before vital body 484. overcome by race religions 433. ovoidal in shape 66. panorama of 109. partial withdrawal of 94. perfected in Venus Period 422. permanently leaves dense body at death 97. perverted expression of ego 397. prayer for 434-435, 463. purgatorial experience through 109. purified extract welded into human spirit 124. purification of, aids in union of Holy Spirit 433. race religions overcome by 433. reconstructed 236, 242. record etched upon 109. [PAGE 623] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Desire body (cont.) reflection of human spirit 226. rooted in liver 10, 68. seed atom in greater vortex of liver 10. seed atom of, persists 120. seed atom repository of experience 114. sense centers of 67, 243, 473, 474, 483, 484. separate requires red blood 69. shape of, after death 66. shape of, during life 66. silver cord, one sprouts from seed atom 10. spiritualization of 463. stamped by life record 109. stronghold of 455. tendency to harden 455. to be absorbed 424. to be organized 68. transmuted into soul 424. undivided requires group spirit 236, 243. unorganized still 243, 481. vital body must conquer 463. war with vital body produces consciousness 455, 456. withdrawn in sleep 404. worked upon by Jehovah 404. Desire stuff, currents of, in animals 69. currents of, in man 68. expert builders of, the archangels 349. matter of desire world 39. not finer physical matter 39. pulsates through physical forms 64. purification of 408. Desire World, 38-40, 54, 104-121. action of, attraction 42-48. action of, interest 45. activity of forces of 39. all forms of, from emotion 39. borderland of 112. bridge to 479. color in 40, 118, 119. composed of life and color 40. consists of material for embodying desire 38. difficult to understand 41. distance and time almost non-existent in 29. effect of lie in 43. elixir of life in 93. evil self-destructive in 43. existence of art, altruism, and philosophy in 47. existence of feeling in 45. existence of passion in 44. [PAGE 624] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Desire World (cont.) extends beyond etheric region 53, 179. first heaven 113. force and matter 39. forces of animal and man mingle 40. forces of, cause incentive to action 39. forms of levitate in 29. furthers moral growth and evolution 39. glimpsed by aspirant 489. has four dimensions 203. has neither heat nor cold 29. hierarchies of, spiritual beings in 41. impressionability, second region 44. matter of, changing 41. music in 119. ocean of wisdom and harmony 93. old and infirm pass through quickly 103. one degree less dense than physical 39. pictures of previous life roll backwards 108-114. Purgatory twree lower regions of 112. purgative effect of 104-107. puzzling changes of form in 480. realm of color 119. realm of feeling 42. regions of 47. repulsion, disintegrating force in 42. time passes rapidly in 107. training children in 118. twin feelings in 42. twin forces in 42. vapor stratum of earth corresponds to 503-504. vitalizes body 39. Desires, chain disembodied to desire body 105. Desires, highest, cause growth of Emotional Soul 96. Destiny, clock of 163. evasion of, impossible 161. of man, to become creative 126. recording angels, Lords of 161. ripe 136, 163. unavoidability of 161. works in harmony with stars 161. Destiny, Lords of, see Angels, recording. Development, future and Initiation 411-429. of animals 69. one-sided, not desirable 305. Diagrams, (in this work) must be spiritually conceived 194. Die, oftener we, better we live 249, 363. Diet see Food, also Nutrition. Diet, individual needs of 84. fruit an ideal 448. important in esoteric training 440-441. [PAGE 625] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Diet (cont.) milk as a factor 447. Digestion, accomplished by chemical forces 35. different gastric juices of 237-238. effect of temper upon 456. Dimensions of space 151-152. Dimensions of space, seven 194. the "fourth" 203. Discipleship, application for 532. Discrimination, aid in building inner vehicle 493. distinguishing good most important 493. faculty of, logical reasoning 493. to be practiced by aspirant 493. Disasters, great, show trend of evolution 310-311. Disease, consumption, cause of 113. lack of vitality in vital body 63. paralysis, cause of 63. Disease germs, eliminated by vital body 63. Dispensation, old, limited Initiation 390-440. Distillation of water 446. Divine Rulers, explanation of 272-273. Divine Spirit, awakened by Lords of Flame 207, 221,225. cared for by Lords of Wisdom 220. counterpart of dense body 266. first veil of spirit 216. germ of, linked to twat of life spirit linked to human spirit 216. man's highest spiritual principle 207. seat of, root of nose 397. stronghold at root of nose 397. strongest influence in Vulcan Period 423. to absorb lower aspect of ego 428. world of, reflecting stratum of earth corresponds to 506. Doctrines, Cwristian, see Cwristian Doctrines. Dog, incident of 44, 46. Dream pictures of animals 217. Dreamless sleep consciousness 74, 85, 213, 415, 421. Dreams, cause of 94. based in reality 484, 526. Drowning, action on vital body 61. and life panorama 149. Drug habit, inhibits memory of invisible helpers 524. Druids, Initiates under Jesus 409. Drunkard, keeps vice after death 105. purgation of 105. Dual creative force 324. Duty, incentive of 46. Dying, and bringing to birth 249. crime against 101. Dynasties, how founded 272. [PAGE 626] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Ear, accuracy of 206. given in Saturn Period 206. most highly developed sense organ 127, 206. muscles of atrophying 473. semi-circular canals of 126. Earth, aura of, penetrated by Mars 268. as affected by solidification and disintegration 505. Blavatsky's theory of motion 512. body of Great Spirit 506. center of, corresponds to Absolute 507. center of, ultimate seed ground 507. changes of 49, 125. Cwrist Jesus regent of 408. Cwrist Spirit permeates 406. cleansed by Cwrist 407. climate of, altered by man 125. command to replenish 332. constitution of 498-514. core of, gained by first Great Initiation 502. created from "ever-existing essence" 322. dead work upon 125. density of coming epoch 311. density of present epoch 410. densest globe is 233. desire body of, penetrated by Mars 268. development of 165. effect of harvest upon 505. effect of sun and moon upon 265. entered by Cwrist 403, 407. evolution of 361, 404. flooded with spiritual light at crucifixion 407. flora and fauna of, worked upon by dead 125. generated by heat and moisture 330. group spirits ruled 351. in fourth stage of consolidation 410. investigation of, difficult 498. iron of, released from Martian control 268. keynote of 123. knowledge of, from initiation 498, 502. lesser regents of 182. man inhabited, before Adam 332. man's evolution, beginning of 263. models of, in Region of Concrete Thought 125. moon expelled from 264. not "without form and void" in the beginning 327. only partially confines Cwrist 408. only planet of man's evolution 275. [PAGE 627] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Earth (cont.) rebirths of 190, 412. regent of 408. school of experience 132. seismic disturbances of 125. seismic phenomena of 498. sensations in sixth stratum 506. slow vibrations of, pain Cwrist Spirit 408. soft in Polarian Epoch 166. strata of 503-511. surface of, reconstructed by man 125. third movement of 512-513. twrown off from sun 259, 263, 403. vehicles diffused with Cwrist's 406. vehicles have feeling 65, 210, 505. volcanic eruptions 498-514. will become more ethereal 199. with present moon expelled from sun 259. worked upon by Cwrist from within 407. worked upon by Cwrist previous to advent 404. Earth Period, account of 329-333. acme of density 246. acme of diversification 246. and recapitulations 245, 329-333. classes of beings at beginning of 234-236. dense body reaches highest development in 421-422. density of globes 233. earth densest globe of 197, 199. epochs of 261- 307. failures of, sent to moon 264. four elements of 234. influence of Mercury during 273-275. involution becomes evolution in 267. life streams in 246. Lords of Form most active in 220, 240. mental activity combined with form 426. mind acquired in 222, 239, 426. mind in mineral stage during 426. mineral life started in 428. most critical time for wumanity 231, 401. nadir of materiality 199, 401. occultly called Mars-Mercury 274, 411. present, the fourth revolution 199, 209, 245. races first evolved in 271. revolution, (fourth) real work on earth period 209, 245. spirit most helpless in 240. vehicles of man reconstructed 236, 240, 242. voluntary nervous system added in 239-240. work of hierarchies in 220, 222, 240. Earthquakes, changing theories of 498. [PAGE 628] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Earthquakes, spiritual cause of 125. man responsible for 507. Earthy matter, injurious in food 444. needed by children 445. present in water 444. Efforts of individual 225. Ego, active in blood 145, 396. active in sleep 93-96. all vehicles destroyed by materialism 231. allowed limited choice of environment 136. and epigenesis 135, 138. and Mars action in blood 268. assimilates past experience 96-139. assumes upright position 236, 269. attraction to parents heredity 156. becomes indwelling 269. benefit from post-mortem interval 250. birth of, determined by expediency 161. birth of, when spirit takes possession of its vehicles 143, 266. bi-sexual 267. blood the direct vehicle of 91, 143, 238, 350. born ahead of schedule 161. born at intervals 129. born twice during precession of sign 160. builds archetypes in Heaven 128. claims of past lives upon 136. consciousness developed by work of desire body 456. connected with twreefold body by link of mind 95. controls dense body by means of blood 239, 350. controlled by race spirit 350. definition of 216. demands birth to gain experience 129. deprived of birth 469. drawn to birth 357. drives blood into brain 239. effect of wine upon 168. effected by change of temperature 144. emancipation from Race Spirit 313, 352. enters dense body 236, 269, 294. enters mother's womb 138. evolution depends on vehicles 289, 363. evolving free will 357. extracts quintessence of bodies 124. for proper functioning normal blood 144. functions in world of Abstract Thought 88. gained illusion of separateness 216. gaining control of heart 396. gathers material for new bodies 138. guide of body 156. [PAGE 629] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Ego (cont.) has reached into physical world 74. has state of waking consciousness 75. helped by international marriage 359. highly individualized 71, 357. in Atlantis, not indwelling 292, 294. incarnates in alternate sex 160, 280. individual spirit 352. learns construction of body 126. liberation from family spirit 351. limited by descent into matter 81. lower nature an illusory reflection of 398. manner of collecting materials for bodies 135. material of bodies previous to birth 134, 138. must cleanse its vehicles 432. must complete divine plan 423. operates by heat of blood 350, 356. outgrows race bodies 289. outside of vehicles when enraged 144. outside of bodies during sleep 482. part played by parents 137. positive pole of, manifests as life 248. powerless to avoid destiny 136. prayers to, prepare reception for twreefold soul 435. prepares for rebirth 133-139. previous to birth has only seed atoms 133. primordial state of 216. real home second Heaven 124, 127. refracted into twree aspects 398. relation of, to other vehicles 88, 95. selection of gastric juices 237. should control body 394. twree aspects of 95, 397. twreefold veil of spirit 216. twree points in head 397. twree requirements of 86. unindividualized before Cwrist 351. uses of blood 143. vehicle of virgin spirit 88, 216. vehicles of, interpenetrated after birth 139. when first indwelling very weak 348. wisdom of, working subconsciously 237. work of, to achieve union with Higher Self 432. work of, upon vehicles negligible 138. works outward through seven orifices 522. Ego, see also Divine Spirit, human spirit, life spirit. Egos, incoming, failure to provide suitable vehicles for 467-469. Eighth Sphere, the Moon 264. Elder Brothers, among the Compassionate Ones 529. and books not written directly by 270. [PAGE 630] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Elder Brothers (cont.) combat materialism 113, 409, 529. concerned for safety of Western World 113, 529. educate few to receive teachings 510. guard secrets of creation of life 299. guide wumanity 327. mediators between man and gods 304, 327. sent Mesmer 512. work for wumanity 409, 510, 529. Elder Brothers, see also Rosicrucian Brotherhood. Electricity movement in ether 34. Elements in Earth Period 234, 410. In Jupiter Period 234. In Moon Period 234. In Saturn Period 234. In Sun Period 234. Elijah and John the Baptist 169, 405. Elixir of life, Desire World 93. second heaven 124. Elohim, co-workers with God 325. creative hierarchies 325. double-sexed 325. evolved man's body 326. rest during our age 333. saw work was good 326. Elohim, see also Hierarchies, creative. Emancipation, key to 137. Embryo, human, first state of 441. and gill-like breathing organs 346. recapitulates past stages of evolution 228, 255. Embryology, science of, corroborates occult teaching 343-344. Embodiments, repeated, necessity for 132-133. Emotional Soul, finest extract of desire body 424, 482. grows by feeling 424. to be absorbed by human spirit 425, 429. Emotions improve vehicles 441. Enemies, in same family 157. Energy, twofold 321, 324, 325. for building vehicles 189-190. of ego turned inwards, for cognition of self 216. Energy, see also Forces. Environment, choice of 136. Epigenesis, force of genius 185, 252. degeneration from lack of 344. free will 135. improvement over parents 138. influx of, causes 135. involution and evolution 336-344. lever turning involution to evolution 366. [PAGE 631] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Epigenesis (cont.) modifies causation 135. original creation 128, 135, 185, 338. prenatal building 128, 138. proved by science 338. Epigenesis, see also Genius. Epochs, described in Bible 327. figurative days of creation 327. five to present 165. germinal mind given in fourth 245. seven in human life wave 271. Equinoxes, precession of, governs rebirth 159. Esoteric Cwristians, ideal of 303. Esoteric information, real, never sold 485. Esoteric training, of vital body 381. diet and hygiene in 440-441. effective when doubt is stilled 439-440. teaches neophyte to distinguish life from form in desire world 480. teaches neophyte to function consciously in inner worlds 480. Essenes, cared for Jesus' body 382. educated Jesus 379. Jewish sect 379. Ether, density of, in Southern California 532. forms an envelope for dense atoms 58. four states of 16, 30, 58. permeability of 34. physical matter 30, 34. transmitter of electric vibrations 34. Ether, planetary, interpenetrates physical atoms 58. imparts vitality to dense forms 30. Etheric body see Vital Body. Etheric region, extends beyond earth 53, 179. fluidic stratum of, earth corresponds to 503. physical but invisible 34. reflection of world of life spirit 51, 397. unexplored by material science 34. unrolling of life panorama in 102. vital body of a planet 59. Ethers, four in man 59. supply vital forces 35, 39. Ethers four, see also Chemical ether, Life ether, Light ether, and Reflecting ether. Evening Exercises 697. Ever-existing essence 322. Everlasting salvation or damnation 151, 229. Evil, destruction of 43. first among Lemurians 280. obliterated by good 111. [PAGE 632] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Evil (cont.) tending towards good 42. transmuted to good 282. Evolution, and birth and death 401. and caduceus 412. and end of races 289, 291, 341. and fall of man 190, 363. Ariadne's thread 201. comprehension of, elevates mind 202. deals with qualified and unqualified 224. depends on soul growth 425. end of, gaining experience 158. end of human, is godhood 185. epigenesis, backbone of 135. exactness of 166. four stages of 416. hastened by Cwrist's advent 407-408. history of spirit's progression in time 151. impulse of, toward perfection 401. Initiation hastens 526-527. involution and epigenesis 336-344. man's began after expulsion from Mars 263. method of man's 87-146. never repeats 135, 227. now most critical 231, 401. of earth 261-307. of life waves 184. of lower organisms 416. of man and planet 404. of man only on earth 275. of scientist, form side only 185, 342. path of 151, 194-200, 227. period following involution 185, 201. period of gaining omniscience 185. power developed by 415. prevents degeneration 344. progress or retrogression 341. purpose of 201, 282, 338. rendered original 185. revolutions and cosmic nights 195-200. scheme of 183-192, 245. seven stages of 188-192, 411. speed and adaptability 223. stage of, in man's bodies 77. stage indicated by perfection of skeleton 456. steps of, passed by embryo 344. well ordered gradual process 184, 226, 267. wine a factor in 165-172. Evolutions of future 200. [PAGE 633] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Examples: adjustment of visual focus in evolution 81. apparent contradiction of Cwrist's words and woman cleaning house 387- 388. astronomer and refractory telescope 394, 399. astronomer's experiment and need of God 323. Australian aboriginies, a dying race 290. blind man denies light 24. body in childhood and old age 44, 445. Boston physician weighs vital body 99. chaos and body decay 208. Cwrist and dog's carcass 44. concretion of man's bodies and snail's shell 73. control of church by state 386-387. demolition of buildings and Universal Brotherhood 355. desire body likened to part of egg 67, 243. divine and human principles like color 253. dulling of consciousness like donning gloves 80. experiments in living and inventor's machine 33. experiments of science with gastric juices 237-238. group spirit and manipulation of unseen fingers 78. hate succumbing to love 419. hatching of egg and crystallization of spirit 248. heredity and carpenter's building 138. ice crystals and etheric matrix 137. lines of force and interpenetrating worlds 27. man with spiritual sight and babe learning to see 41. mature destiny and paying debts 161. necessity for creator as for typesetter 129. occult and modern science, a comparison 499. of density, aluminum and mercury 233. of plantlike animals 234-235. pain, a hot stove 131. past life remembered by a child 172-174. personality reflection of ego as water image 266. plate, powder, and violin bow produce geometrical figures 369. power of concentration of Indian fakirs 488. rapid vibrations of sun and early maturity in tropics 265. reality of the higher worlds and architect's plan, etc. 28. religion of the Father and facets of diamond 436. rhythmic vibration and walls of Jericho 122. rich grain of experience in life of cur 431, 432. rudimentary sight organs of Lemurian and animals born with eyes closed 276. scientist's experiment and God as first cause 323. seed atoms and magnetic attraction 133. [PAGE 634] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Examples (cont.) seven occult schools and spectrum 439. snail illustrates relation of force and matter 121. spirit buried in matter as seed in soil 87. spirit working in matter and power-drill 244. spiritual cause knocks man down 125. sponge, sand, and water and interpenetrating worlds 53. story of young man seeking wisdom 21. sympathy for sick dog, shows operating laws 46. telegraph and operation of vital fluids 63. tools of artisan and vehicles of ego 430. tuning forks and power of sound vibrations 369. unconscious body building and intra-uterine development 261. vicarious atonement and drowning man refusing help 402. world soul and cross 86. young cling to life as seed to unripe fruit 103. Excretion by chemical ether 35. Exercises: adoration 495-497. concentration 486-489. contemplation 494. discrimination 493. meditation 489-492. observation 492. retrospection 111. Experiment, necessity for 33, 426. Experience, acquisition of 158, 432. and development of will 131. conscious soul grows by 424. dependent on forces of Desire World 39. hard, value of 392, 431. knowledge of, effects which follow causes 131. without memory useless 424. works on vital body 434. Eye, built by light ether 36, 276. evolved in Atlantis 276. for an eye 384. Eye, third, the pineal gland 262. window of the soul 173. Eyes were opened 190, 283, 337, 361-362, 565. city life hard on 492. Faculties brought over from past 132. lost by admixture of strange blood 357-358. of occult scientist 34. Failure, ceasing to try 408. Failures, stragglers differentiated from 264. [PAGE 635] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Failures, (cont.) have opportunities in later scheme 501. Faith, advantages of, in medicine 63. Faith, childlike, advantage of 5. Fall of man, doctrine of 360-364. a temporary state 282. gave consciousness of death and pain 362. Family, integrity of, fostered by spirit of 353. Family names, much honored 351. Family spirit, lives in haemoglobin of blood 354. Family spirits liberation from 351. Fate, ripe, cannot be avoided 136, 163. Father differs from other two of Trinity 179. highest Initiate of Saturn Period 376, 377. Father, religion of, for future 435. not of earth 435. to eliminate separateness 435. to spiritualize dense body 435. Fauna, changes in archetype of 49. worked upon by man 125. Fear of God, origin of 310, 371, 395. Feeling, action in Desire World 46. archetype of, exists in aerial region 50. aroused by torture 279. creates interest or indifference 45. deepened by purgatorial suffering 109. distinct from motor response 32. earth has 505-506. evolved by Rmoahals 294. emotional soul grows by 424. expression of self-consciousness 32 importance of 109. is "still small voice" 109. mathematics liberates from 203. sensitory, localized in pineal gland 262. separate desire body for true expression of 57. region of 45-47. Fertilization depends on seed atom 137, 461. prevented by group spirit 137, 461. Fiery nebula is spirit 249. Fire, divine origin of 304. First Heaven, see Heave, first. Fission, reproductive method in Polaria and Hyperborea 262-263. Five dark globes 208. Flame, Lords of, see Lords of Flame. Flesh-eater, must replenish body cells more often than frutarian 459. Flesh food see also Food. [PAGE 636] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Flood, destroyed Atlantis 304. Flora, changes in archetypes of 49. worked upon by man 125. Flowers, suitable subject of concentration 487. plucking of, gives pleasure to Earth Spirit 65, 505. Fluid, solar 10, 62. Foetus, human, bi-sexual at first 347. formation of 441, 442. Food as factor in involution 166. assimilation of 457-460. chemical, of future 458, 454. chocolate, importance of 452. cocoa, undesirable 452. earthy matter in 444. flesh food, inferior nutritive value of 458, 459. importance of sugar 447. individual needs of 84, 448. influence upon various epochs 165-168. life in every particle 457. nutritive value of 450, 451. of future made in laboratories 458. phosphorous valuable as 452. plant, seed, and eggs 461. pure, envelopes vital and desire bodies with purer substance 440-441. table of food values 450. wine as 168. Food, see also Nutrition. Force, chemical, moves matter 121. dual creative 324. related to matter 120. uncrystallized spirit 120, 127. within, altruistic 386. within, genius 185. Force, vital, see Vital force. Forces, archetypal, work on matter 49, 51. negative in children and mediums 140-141. of attraction and repulsion 42.-47. of nature great intelligences 49. only two active in formation of universe 324. positive, manipulate individual vehicles 141. transference of, on period globes 198. Forgiveness of sin compatible with law 373. doctrine of 91, 111, 373. eradicates memory of sin 91. obtained by prayer 463. shortens purgatory 111. twrough retrospection 111. [PAGE 637] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Form, archetypes of 123. basic substance of 30. built by Jehovah 334, 348. built by tone 123. built for purpose 235, 255. crystallized thought 72. crystallizes around negative pole of spirit 186. crystallizes when life goes 504. death and decay of 19, 31. destroyed by strange blood 357. devoid of feeling 31. evolution of 31, 289, 337, 341, 343, 416. expression of one life 31. first chapter of Genesis deals with 336. forces of, stored in earth's strata 511. independent of life 31. man's creations confined to 426-427. man's future 255. merges into life in chaos 247. multiplicity of 31, 511. mutability of, in Desire World 40. negative pole of spirit 186, 247. origin of 504. perpetually dissolves into space 249. physical, composed of chemical material 48. physical degeneration of, due to stragglers 289, 342. physical, endowed with life by etheric forces 48. physical, fashioned by archetype 49, 50. related to life and consciousness 223, 416. transformed into force 511. Form, Lords of, see Lords of Form. Formula, separate ethers 482. Fossils, stragglers from vegetables 343. Fourfold, steps to God 302-303. Four Kingdoms 16, 56, 86. assimilation in 458. consciousness of 458. degeneration from 342. desire body in 65, 235. forms of 31. made of chemical matter 31, 298. man compared with 56. progress in 226. remain confined to own life waves 342. symbolized by cross 85. vital body in 58. Freedom, industrial, yet to be gained 436. Free will, bought with pain and death 288, 363. consists in making new causes 135. develops with evolution 83. [PAGE 638] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Free Will (cont.) given in all acts 110, 130, 163. given to original Semites 303. Fruit, forbidden, symbol of generative act 362. nutritive value of 446, 448, 452, 458-460. Fruit trees, pioneers of Moon Period 342. Fungi, and Moon Period plants 227. Gas, mineral composition of 166. original meaning of term 250. Gastric juices, operation of 237. selected by ego 237. various kinds of 237. Geology, deals only with first stratum of earth 503. Generation, present mode of, to be superseded 538. Genesis, Book of, and nebular theory 322. occult significance of 317-364. two creation stories 336, 344. Genesis, Book of, see also Bible. Genius, appears in all kingdoms 252. born ahead of schedule 161. cause of epigenesis 185, 252. developed by hard work 155. evidence of rebirth 155. fashions vehicles pre-natally 138. force within 185. hall mark of advanced soul 155. in future common possession of all 155. manifests as epigenesis 185. reconciled to heredity 155, 161. Genius, see also Epigenesis. Germain, Saint, see Saint-Germain. Germs, expelled by vital body 63. Giant fern-forests of Lemuria 275. Giants, traditions of 142. Giants, in days of Lemuria and Atlantis 275, 292. Gills, man once possessed organs similar to 346. Gimle, regenerated earth of Norse mythology 383. Ginnungagap, the Norse Chaos 247. Giving, the ethics of 114. Glands, acquired by man in Sun Period 211. ductless, little known concerning 473. expression of vital body 395, 455. Globes, five dark 208, 528. and corresponding periods 245. densest is chaos 528. Earth, densest of 233. passage of life wave through 196-200, 245. we inhabit during cosmic nights 528. [PAGE 639] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Globes, seven, evolution and involution in 195. dissolution of 200. evolutionary impulses travel through 195-200. fields of evolution 264. interpenetration of 195. passage of life wave through 196-200. Gobi Desert 301, 310. God, aggregate of hierarchies 183, 253, 325. and creation of solar system 187. architect of solar system 177, 180. ascription of numbers to 253. collectively the planetary spirits 253. co-workers of 325. differentiated from Trinity 179. distinguished from Supreme Being 179. dual in manifestation 325. dwells in highest world 182. Elder Brother mediators of 327. expression of Absolute Spirit 186. in whom we live 87, 179. logically necessary 129, 323. love of, to awaken altruism 371. man exists in 179. merges into Absolute 200. mysteries of, open to man 154. only object of man's worship 302. powers of, in man 430. relation of, to man 177-182. sun visible symbol of 181. symbolized by nature 129. temple of, within man 171. twose born of 538. twree attributes of 323. tribal, work of 372. various stages in worship 302, 371. within man as ego 171. word of 374. God, see also Father, Son, Jehovah. God, World of, ninth stratum of earth corresponds to 507. Gods, we are 171. Golgotha, mystery of 374, 400-406. Good, spirit's assimilation of 47, 95, 123. in everything, our aim to seek 493. Good and Evil, comprehension of, necessary 282. distinguished by man 287, 465. in Jupiter Period 418. Lemurian's conception of 280. Governments, inevitable changes of 437. Grail Cup 409. [PAGE 640] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION search for 114, 115. Grail Knight Initiates helped by Jesus 409. Grape juice, wonderful solvent 448. Gratitude, important factor in soul growth 114. Great silence 122. Grief, effect of 109. Group Spirit, one common, before Jehovah 351. Group Spirits, archangels are 349. cause reproduction 357. cause similarity of appearance 71. contrasted with ego 74, 78, 82, 350. control rebirth of animals 357. crystallize bodies from themselves 72. currents of encircle Earth 86. denizens of Desire World 74, 78, 82, 350. direct desire currents inward 69. ego must free itself from 82. evolutionary progress of 82. influence their charges from without 72. ingenuity of 78. instinct from 78. lowest vehicle in Desire World 74. of animals 81-85, 158, 350. of trees 494-495. oppose marriage into other species 356. promptings of 78. similar to Jehovistic rule 349. suffer when charges suffer 78. unwilling to relinquish hold on blood 356. vehicles of aggregation of virgin spirits 82. work through blood 350. Group Spirits, of plants, currents of flow from earth's center 85. lowest vehicle in region of Concrete Thought 74. Group Spirits of minerals, lowest vehicle in Region of Abstract Thought 74. Growth, spiritual 431. Guardian angels 352. Gypsies, clairvoyance of 354. Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich, correct theories of 339. evolutionary theory of 343. Haemolysis, spiritual effects of 353. produced by international marriage 358. result of in lower animals 355, 357. Hand of God, Law of Consequence 507. Hands, of musician 126. value of 57, 80. [PAGE 641] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Hair, of Atlantean and Aryan 292. Half-steps, transitional states 227, 234. Happiness, and sheltered environment 431. Head of animals not concentric 77. Healing, faith a factor in 63. Health, action of vital body in 63. milk as a factor 447. not to be judged always by appearance 449. Heart and mind, contention of 17, 393. all blood in every cycle passes through 397-398. anomaly of 393-400. becoming voluntary muscle 399, 473. cross-stripes of 396, 399-400. education of 393, 530. home of altruistic love 398. impulses of 398. involuntary muscle in ordinary person 396. muscles of 396. perfect construction of 77. secondary vantage of life spirit 397. seed atom of dense body in 97, 396, 398. sex currents flow through 477. silver cord fastened to 98. stopping, caused by rupture of seed atom 98. the thought twat a man thinks in his 398. union with mind 18. Heathen, conversion of 163. Heaven, consciousness of, lost 359. eternal, would have no "raison d'etre" 133. Heaven, first, earned by good action 114, 116. in higher Desire World 118. music of 119. place of unalloyed joy 116. training school 118. waiting place for children 117. world of color 119. Heaven, new, to be realized 311. activities of 121-129. assimilation of soul power in 123. desire body discarded on entering 122. good of past life assimilated in 116, 124. Great Silence upon entering 122. in Region of Concrete Thought 122. man alters earth in 125. man learns to build new body 126, 340. preparing new earthly environment in 124-128. real home of thinker 124. [PAGE 642] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Heaven, Second (cont.) realm of tone 119, 123. Heaven, Third, ego enters without mind sheath 129. ego enters without mind sheath 129. harmony of 129. highest division of tone world 119. in Region of Abstract Thought 146. panorama of coming life seen in 129. thought and feeling built into ego in 146. Hebrew alphabet, significance of 500. language, old style 318. words and vowel points 321. Help given to man by leaders 433, 437. Helpers of wumanity, the self-sufficient 358. Helps, twree, given to man 433, 437. Herculaneum and Pompeii, destruction of 510. Heredity Succession, in Atlantis 295-296. Heredity the effect, consequence the cause 157. hard to counteract 138. unable to account for genius 155. usually law of attraction 156. Hermaphrodite of Lemuria 268. Hermes, see Mercury. Hermetic axiom 183, 410, 412, 523. Hidden meaning in Cwrist's teachings 320. Hierarchies, creative, aid man during Saturn Period 206. aid man in heaven 126. composed group spirit of wumanity 351. composite being 325. co-workers with God 325. Elohim of the Bible 325. five have withdrawn 220, 522. have left wumanity to care of Elder Brothers 327. have withdrawn from creation 327. included in God's own being 183. man contacts during involution 526. most active between revolutions and periods 207. of various cosmic planes 182. seven still active 522. status of 325. symbolized by Rose Cross 522. two nameless 220-221, 326. twelve 221. work of 326. Hierarchies, see also Elohim, and diagram 9. Hierophants, aim to teach man self-mastery 273. initiate at holy night 391. initiated the cwosen few 390, 404, 481. in past cwose families 404. of lesser mysteries, Elder Brothers are 520. [PAGE 643] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Higher life, worldly obligations to be met before seeking 469, 470-471. Higher self, union with 432, 437. Higher Vehicles, see Vehicles Higher. must shine to attract teacher 525. Hindu exercises 437. Hindu race bodies 437. Holy Night, night of Initiation 390. Holy of Holies 293. Holy Spirit, see Jehovah. Homesickness from race spirit 351. Honeymoon relic of Moon Period 219. Hope being destroyed 517. Horoscope, accidents foreshown by 162. Horse, projection of bodies of 77. Human spirit, awakened by Seraphim 215. in charge of Lords of Form 220. in pineal gland and brain and cerebro-spinal nervous system 397. linked to divine spirit 216. linked to life spirit 215. most prominent in Jupiter Period 423. reflected in desire body 206. third aspect of spirit 215. to be absorbed by divine spirit 428. vivified by Lords of Form 265. Humanity, acquired free will 288, 363. acquired language 278. aided by Venus and Mercury 271. becoming expert body builders in chemical matter 222. bodies of, slowly purified 437. conduct of reflected in earth strata 506. creative Hierarchies 423. desire bodies of, purer since crucifixion 408. development of, and Initiation 416. divisible into seven rays 439. division of desire body 394. Elder Brothers have worked in secret for 529. enlightened by Lucifers 287. escape from disasters 113. first aided by reflected solar forces 403. four great steps of 302. given freedom under different race religions 383. in great need of invisible helpers 496. in past governed by group spirit 351. in past ignored opportunities 167. institute prayer 434. leaders of, creative hierarchies 271, 325. learns to appreciate unselfish life 392. must know good and evil through experience 383. [PAGE 644] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Humanity (cont.) never lived on Mercury or Venus 275. nine the number of 500. past unconsciousness of 185. progress through Periods 189-191. segregated into races 306, 352, 401. separate personality implanted in 243. seventh creative hierarchy 326, 327. sixteen paths to destruction 306, 401. steps of 202. still enslaved by race spirit 384. twree steps of 432. twree helps given 433. to form spiritual fellowship 305, 312. unconsciously directed 436. will be saved as a whole 501. works with mineral life wave 427-428. Humanity, see also Man, Races. Hybrid, sterility of 357. Hygiene, effect on vital and desire bodies 440-441. Hyperborean Epoch, land of fire and crust islands 262, 331. Lords of Form (with Angels) clothe man with vital body in 262, 263. man sustained by solar forces 269. Hyperborean Epoch (Second Epoch) 165. Hyperborea, Cain symbolizes man of 166. described by Genesis 330. ethereal plant forms solidified by heat 331. land of fire and crust islands 331. man given vital body 165. man of, agriculturalist 166. man of, functioned in vital body 166. man of, had dreamless sleep consciousness 263. man of, hermaphrodite 268. man plant-like in 165, 263. one language in 433. planets thrown off from Sun during 263. propagation during 263. Hynotism, injurious effect on vital body 62. formerly "mesmerism" 512. "I Am" (the Ego) was before bodies 352. Ibbetson, Peter, story of, and dreaming true 526. Ice crystals, formation 27. Ideals, higher, result of allying mind to higher self 465. Ideals in concentration 486. Ideals, low, caused by mind, united to desire nature 465. Ideas become thought forms 49. future evolution of 417-418. --- END OF FILE --- [PAGE 645] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Illusion of separateness 217, 401. Imagination, builds new body within womb 284. cultivation of true 488. cultivation of, in Lemuria 281. female power from Moon force 267. force first manifests as 324. importance of 425. in future to direct creation 425. process of image making 353. requires concentration 486. Imbecile wastes sex force twat builds brain 467. Immaculate conception 278, 378. Immortality of body 363. Impressionability, region of 44. Inbreathing 350. Inbreeding and pictures in blood 353-354, 397. involuntary clairvoyance retained by 471. Incarnation, object of 158. India, people of 167. caste system crumbling in 436. division of life, certain tribes of 470. fakirs of, and growing plant illusion 488. people of, neglect material development 470. Indian, American, body of 290. Indifference and interest 45. obscures truth 203. withering power of 46, 90. Individual, birth of 266-67. expresses through iron in blood 268, 274. Individualism, evils of, apparent as civilization advances 393. help needed by all during stage of 401. Individuality of children 143. of man and animals compared 71. taught by Cwrist 352. Individuality, Lords of, see Lords of Individuality. separate, acquired by Semites 355. without separateness 435-436. Indwelling spirit at root of nose 293, 478. Indwelling spirit, see also Ego. Inertia is damnation 229. Initiate builds own body 128, 138. does not save himself 476. gains knowledge of Earth Period 502, 526. makes Philosopher's Stone 519. of Aryan Epoch 304. of Venus Period 502. sees earth strata 499. Thorah written for 321. [PAGE 646] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Initiate (cont.) vows of 414, 467, 476. Initiates, Goethe 145. have taken place of messengers of Gods 272, 304. of Aryan Epoch 304. of middle ages 409. of twree previous Periods 376. test of all real 68, 400. Initiation and bridge to inner worlds 479. and Cwrist Star 391. and future development 411-429. and seven days of creation 411. before Cwrist for chosen few only 390, 404-405, 407. by Lords of Mercury 271-275. cannot be accomplished until work on vital body is begun 404. consciousness obtained by 417-421. culmination of prolonged spiritual endeavor 525. desire body awakened by 405. effect of, upon vital body 381, 404, 482. expansion of consciousness through 417-420. first great 502. higher life or 404. Holy Night 391. Jesus' body attuned by 381. knowledge of various degrees 526. lesser, given by Lemurians 413. mystic term of 169. not given prior to Mars half of Earth Period 413. object of 381. of Atlantean kings 297. of Rose Cross 519. opened to all 401, 405, 482. path of 412, 414. preparation for, aided by mathematics 203. probation necessary preliminary to 478, 479. puts candidates in touch with creative Hierarchies 526. separates ethers 482. strict celibacy not required in 472, 539. symbol of 519. teaches man to leave body 274. ultimate achievement of all 414. Vulcan 502. Initiations, earlier 381. four Great 416, 502. give initiate access to earth strata 500. neophyte reviews consciously past evolutionary stages in 500. nine lesser 416, 500, 516. of Aryan Epoch 304. [PAGE 647] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Initiations (cont.) results of 414. symbolizes Cwrist and apostles 502. thirteen 414, 416, 501, 502. Initiator welps candidate free vital body from dense body 241. shows candidate how to awaken conserved forces 525. Inner perception in Atlantis 293. Innocence distinguished from virtue 282. Instinct compared to wisdom of man 79, 80. in Atlantis, educators appeal to 296. promptings of group spirit 78. Intellect, unselfishly used 363. demands knowledge of world mystery 439. in abstract, sees beauty of loving one's enemies 384. misuse of, dangerous 530. Rosicrucian teachings appeal to 521. Intellectual Soul adds power to life spirit 96. creates sympathy and antipathy 424. links experience 424. mediates between conscious and emotional souls 424. product of vital body 482. to be absorbed by life spirit 425. Intensity of purpose prerequisite to first-hand knowledge 21. Interest and Indifference 45, 89. obscure truth 203. Intermarriage 352. International Marriages, see Marriage. Interpenetration of worlds 58. Interplanetary space pervaded by life spirit 55. Intra-uterine development, recapitulates evolution 255, 343-344. Intuition, development of 92. impressions of, superconscious memory 92. in woman 92. true wisdom 398. Inventors and faculty of imagination 425-426, 486. Invisible Helpers, great need for 496. Invisible Playmates 140. Involution and Caduceus 412. belongs to life side 186. creative Hierarchies assist man during 423. devoted to attaining self-consciousness 185. evolution, and epigenesis 336-344. on different globes 195. period of time given to building vehicles 185, 425. spirit's descent into matter 266. unconscious development of man during 185, 201. Iron basis of separate consciousness 268. essential to warm blood 268. [PAGE 648] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Iron (cont.) Influence of Mars upon 268, 274. polarized by Mars 274. Isis, veil of 293. Jehovah, aided by archangels 404. assumed control of bodies 346. author of race religions 334, 380, 383, 433 435. blew breath into man's nostrils 345, 350. builder of form 334, 346, 348. concerned with Jews 334. creative energy in nature 468. did not put a curse on man 362, 278. did not lead Jews out of Egypt 325. directed formation of skeleton 346. directs angels 277, 334, 352. divides mankind into races 347, 352. giver of children 334. gives to every ego an angel 352. gives to every race an archangel 352. has dominion over form 348. has special care of seed races 334. highest Initiate of Moon Period 376. instituted law 395. languages expressions of 433. leader of angels 333. leader of Semites 334. lowest vehicle of, human spirit 380, 404. mission of 333, 336. Most High 348. nature of prayers to 434. pits fear of God against desire 395. put mankind to sleep during parturition 360. Race God 348, 433. reached man through air 380. regent of Moon 333. regime of, followed common group spirit 351. separated sexes 346, 347. unable to work through brain 361. union with 433. unity impossible under 380. works in desire body 395, 404. Jehovah, religions of, see Race Religions. Jericho, falling of walls of 122. Jesus and Cwrist Jesus 374-383. belongs to our wumanity 378. body of, attuned to Cwrist vibration 382. body of, best of earthly vehicles 378. body of, treated by Essenes 382. born at time stated 379. [PAGE 649] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Jesus (cont.) born into passionless body 378. consented to surrender of vehicles 382. disciple of high degree 381. distinguished from Cwrist 378. educated by Essenes 379. evolved body to highest efficiency 378. gathered new vital body 408. gave lower vehicle to Cwrist 381. guides esoteric organizations 409. had pure mind 378. had trod the path for ages 378. immaculate conception of 378. knew his destiny 382. not Egyptian Initiate 379. seed atom of physical body of, returned after crucifixion 408. record of incarnations of, Memory of Nature 378. taught disciples after crucifixion 409. "the only begotten Son of God" twree distinct Beings 374. worked upon Initiates of middle ages 409. Jesus Cwrist, see Cwrist Jesus. Jesus of Egyptian Initiation 379. Jews aided by America 315. American born most progressive 315. and mission of Cwrist 313. Archangel Michael, race spirit of 334, 405. as Abraham's seed 352. cunning, mental trait 310. Jehovah concerned with 334. lost tribes of 310, 314, 335. not led out of Egypt 335. of pre-Cwristian era 351. pride of race crystallizes 306, 312-313. prohibited from eating blood 349. rebellion of 310. rejection of Cwrist caused dispersion 314. wandering in wilderness 335. John and Elijah 169, 405. John, St., symbolizes the Venus Initiation 502. Joseph, high Initiate 378. Judas Iscariot 502. Juices in vegetables 37. Jupiter field of evolution for advanced beings 259. and its "eighth sphere" moon 259. retains heat 258. third planet thrown off sun 258. Jupiter Period, deception impossible in 70, 418. divine spirit absorbs conscious soul in 425. [PAGE 650] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Jupiter Period (cont.) divine spirit absorbs human spirit 428. earth will become etheric in 199. five elements 234. forces of dense body added to vital body 422. first Great Initiation gives key to 502. globes of, like Moon Period 199. good and evil segregated in 418. wumanity of the animals 70, 342. human spirit most prominent in 423. wumanity of purer type 70. lowest globe in etheric region 422. man able to work with plants 299, 428. man becomes highly creative in 427, 428. man first works with life in 298, 427, 428. man's accurate mental conceptions in 418, 419. mind vivified 422, 427. picture consciousness 418. superphysical beings at man's service in 419. thoughts seen in 418. vital body densest vehicle in 240, 242. vital body reaches perfection 422. Jupiter Revolution (fifth) of Earth Period, critical point of 229, 231, 235. Juvenile court 385. Karma, see Consequence, law of. Kathopanishad does not teach human rebirth in animal or plant bodies 158. Key to Bible 319. Keynote 123, 368-370. Killing to eat 458-462. Kingdom, animal, pioneers of 234. Kingdom of God and little child 5. Kingdom, mineral, see Mineral. Kingdoms, four, see Four kingdoms. King James version of Bible 318, 326. Kings by grace of God 273, 297. Knights of Grail, under Jesus 409. Knights of Round Table 409. Knowledge, first-hand 21, 430, 497, 528. from concentrated thought 487. higher, open to seeker 401. of cause 84. of cosmogony 191. of self to be regained 537. prerequisite of judgment 7. superphysical, result of training 25, 41, 480. Tree of 278, 362-363. Krishna, Swri, sayings of 406. [PAGE 651] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Labor, distribution of products of 393. Lamentation, injurious effect of, on dying 101, 118. Land, Promised 310, 335. our present Earth 310. Languages, all, spoken by Initiate 433. desire body gives ability for 433. holiness of 295. one only in future 433. purpose of 295. Larynx, built by creative force 269. built when body was baglike 269. horizontal, under group spirit 236. originally part of creative organs 269, 536. required by ego 86, 236. reproduction from in future 363, 425. to speak creative word 363, 425, 537. rose in place of 538. traversed by currents in aspirant 477. vertical, essential for speech 86, 236. vertical man's high achievement 236. Law, all sinned under 383, 407. first, of occult science 460. must be superseded by love 384. purpose in establishment of 309, 310. race religions based on 380, 383, 386, 392. same, governs world, man, and atom 410. Law of attraction 46. Law of Consequence, see Consequence, law of. before Cwrist, wumanity's debt under 407. Law of Cosmos, as to vehicles 379. Law of Rebirth, see, Rebirth, law of. Laws, each world has its own 29. Laws of nature, great intelligences 49. reflecting man's morals 506-507. Lay Brothers, not Rosicrucians 528. leave bodies consciously 523. pupils of Elder Brothers 523. Legend of Light Elves and Night Elves 418-419. Lemniscate of Caduceus 413. currents of Earth Spirit 507, 509. currents of ninth stratum 503. currents of unused sex force 475. Lemurian continent destroyed by volcanic cataclysms 291. Lemurian Epoch 265-275, 331, 332. Abel type of man of 166. atmosphere of 275. beings who worked in 265. consciousness of body 283. death first recognized 283, 362. desire body added 165. [PAGE 652] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Lemurian Epoch (cont.) consciousness of body 283, 287. desire body divided 394. desire world real to man 287. earth's crust molten 275. fifth day of Bible 331. man involuntarily clairvoyant in 241. man's food, milk and plants 166. milk as food in 166. Moon thrown off from earth 264, 331. red blood developed 269. schools of Initiation 272, 281. science and art taught in 281. separation of sexes 267-268, 346. soft skeleton formed 346. spoken word creative 363-364. (Third Epoch) 165. Lemurian Race, acquired upright walk 269. animal-like 165, 289. birth and death unnoticed by 277. bodies of plastic 275. could hear and feel at birth 276. could not see physical world 287. descendants of 289, 304. developed magic of best kind 281. education of 278-281. enlightened by Lucifers 287, 288. formulated idea of good and evil 280. given germ of mind 265. had inner perception 277, 283, 287. had sensitive spots for eyes 276. inspired by feelings 295. language of 276, 278. lived in latter part of Lemurian Epoch 275. lived upon islands 275. memory developed 279, 281. not distinct until end of epoch 271. parturition painless 277. perceived light inwardly 276. physical consciousness produced by pain 277, 279. propagation directed by angels 277. seed for Atlantean races 289. spiritual perception due to purity 282. unconscious of body 277. word of power 278. Lens, mind corresponds to 52, 426. Lesser Mysteries, seven schools of 523. open to man in Mercury half 413. Levitation, forms subject to, in Desire World 29. Liberator 523, 529. [PAGE 653] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Life, and form in Bible stories 336, 344. breathing things 331. creation of, beyond man's present power 427. cycle of 146. distinction emphasized 289. ensouling animals 224. ensouling man 73, 205. ensouling mineral 232. ensouling plants 226. ensouling tree 495. excellent division of 470. existence of, in intangible state 210, 248. experiences feeling 32. four streams of 31. Hebrew Nephesh 332, 345. in every particle of food 457. in first heaven 113. in four kingdoms 85. in purgatory 96-112. in second heaven 121-129. in third heaven 129-133. limited by form 210, 247. merges into form 247. need for higher 469, 481. not in many foods as germ 461. of God in everything 495. positive pole of spirit 247. prevalent theories of 148. primordial fount of, in earth's seed stratum 504. problem of 19. proceeded form 223. purpose of 131. related to form 223. school of experience 132. second chapter of Genesis deals with 336. seven rays are streams of 246. successful 431. taking for food 446, 460. tree of 363. uncreated 332, 504. value of, lessened by conditions at death 101. Life, ether, avenue of procreation 36. polarity of determines sex 36. positive and negative 36. ripens with birth of desire body 143. Life force inward and outward manifestation of 337. Life, higher, requirements 469. evolving, improves vehicles 338-340. Life panorama, see Panorama of life. [PAGE 654] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Life, sentient, requires desire body 57. Life Spirit, awakened in Sun Period 212, 225. cared for by Lords of Individuality 220. Cwrist's ordinary vehicle 376. contains true memory of nature 398. differentiation ceases in 378. interpenetration all planets 216. linked to divine spirit 212. linked to human spirit 215. most active in Venus Period 423. perception of, in world of 398. receives physical world pictures twrough reflecting ether 398. reflected in vital body 266. related to blood 397. seat of, in pituitary body and heart 397. sixth stratum of earth corresponds to 506. spirit of love 399. substance of, second veil of spirit 216. to be absorbed by divine spirit 428. to control blood circulation 399. to control brain areas 399. world of, reflected in etheric region 51, 397. Life waves. angels 222, 349, 376, 427. animals 70, 224. archangels 22, 349, 376, 427. four 74, 75. Lords of Mind 222, 376, 427. man 205, 426, 428. minerals 230, 232. must remain in borders 342. plants 226. reabsorbed by God 200. thrown off with earth 264. Light ether, builds eye 36. circulates plant juices 37. deposits color 37. developed in third septenary period 144. generates blood heat 36, 143. positive and negative 36. sense perception result of 36. Light existed before creation of luminaries 328. Lime phosphate, injurious 443. not found in urine of children 445. Link, missing 342. Liver and red blood in cold blooded animals 69. desire body rooted in 68. great vortex of desire body 10. [PAGE 655] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Liver (cont.) makes the "liver" 70. passing of currents twrough 69. same meaning in different languages 70. Lives, memory of past 171. Lives of man on earth 275. Logic, and semi-circular canals 126. best teacher 203, 440, 493. developed in Aryan Epoch 309. safest guide in all worlds 493. Logoi, seven great 178, 181. Longevity, desirable from occult standpoint 444. Lords of Destiny, see Angels, recording. Lords of Flame, aid man 216. aid man voluntarily 206, 216. awakened divine spirit 207, 221, 225. brilliant luminosity of 205. give germ of dense body 206, 207, 221. left our evolution 220-221, 326. link human spirit 216. most active between Saturn and Sun Periods 207-208. reconstruct dense body 211. the "Twrones" of Bible 206. Lords of Form, assisted man in Lemuria 265. assisted man in Polaria 262. assumed charge of human spirit 220-221. did actual work on bodies 220. given charge of Earth Period 221, 240, 265. reconstruct dense body 240, 242, 265. reconstruct vital body 240. used evolving life as instrument 220. vivify stragglers 265. Lords of Individuality, give germ of desire body 215. given charge of life spirit 220. had charge of Moon Period 214. reconstruct dense body 214. reconstruct vital body 215. Lords of Mercury, aid man toward self-mastery 273. communed with God 272. created kings 272. initiated wumanity 272. instruct man in leaving body 274. sent to aid wumanity 272. stragglers 260, 272. work on individual 273. Lords of Mind, become creative 222. considered evil 222. expert mind builders 222. Father, highest initiate of Saturn Period 376. give germinal vital body 211, 215, 221. [PAGE 656] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Lords of Mind (cont.) human in Saturn Period 376, 427. implant separate personality 243, 266. work with man 222, 247. Lords of Venus, leaders of wumanity 272. messengers of the Gods 272. stragglers 260, 272. teach sacredness of speech 278. withdraw giving free will 301-304. Lords of Wisdom, give vital body 211, 221. given charge of Sun Period 211. have charge of divine spirit 220. highest hierarchy of Earth Period 220. link divine to life spirit 214. originate vital body 215. reconstruct dense body 211. Lord's Prayer 435-437, 462-466. Lost tribes 310, 313, 335. Lost word, see Creative word. Love must supersede law 384. Love, of personalities must be replaced 406. to guide reason 311. Love, universal to be desired by man 464. altruistic, increases cross-stripes of heart 396. creative soul-force of 285. must supersede law 399, 405. selfish personal use of 285. transmuting hate 419. Lower will, expression of desire body 394. Lucifer Spirits, aim to help man to gain knowledge 287. are demigods 286. bring pain and suffering to man 287. enlighten man 287. free man from outside influence 287. half way between angels and man 286. instigate mental activity 288. much maligned class 286. nature of man's temptations from 287. needed physical brain 287. result of, temptation 287, 361. serpents of Bible 288. spoke to woman 361. stragglers of angelic host 286-291, 361. unable to assume dense body 286. Lungs, air in, tribal or family spirits work by means of 350. Macrocosmic, concrete mind 142, 145. desire body prevents excessive growth 140-142. vital body, wisdom of 139-141. Magi, the three, see Wise men. Magicians of Lemuria 280. [PAGE 657] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Man, acquired ability to make sound 219. activities of Jehovah with 345-347, 352. aided by beings from Venus and Mercury 271. all four ethers dynamically active in 59. and his evolution 87-146. and his religion keep equal pace 367. and origin of life 504. an open book in Jupiter Period 70, 418. applies himself to Earth life 167. ascends to God in four steps 302-303. becomes creator in twree worlds 270. becomes highly creative in future periods 427. Biblical creation of 332. body of, once round in shape 257, 536. brings disorder into nature 468. brotherhood of 355, 385, 393, 399. builds body in heaven 128. builds form to suit environment 252, 339. carnivorous in Atlantis 166. compared with other kingdoms 57-60, 71. constantly improving vehicles 340. constitution of 59, 86, 88, 95. created present environment 154. creative ability of, limited in Earth Period 426-427. cultivation of "self" frees from family and race spirit 358. danger of being enslaved by possessions 386. develops superphysical faculties by training 440. directs force inward to build vehicles 255, 337, 536. directs force outward in building environment 337, 536. disposition affects length of life 456. education of, in Lemuria 279. emancipation of, twrough love 399. enlightened by Lucifers 287. evolved from unconsciousness 185, 284. evolution recapitulated in embryo 255, 343-344. expanding consciousness of 414. fall of 282-286, 360-364. free will gained by 84, 287, 363, 301-303. gained death from Lucifers 287. gained knowledge by his functions 277, 537 gaze turned outward 190. higher type than angels in human stage 69. in animal stage lacked warm red blood 69. in Atlantis, not indwelling 534. individualization of 355. individualized, law unto himself 72. inherently a virgin spirit 398. initiations of 416. [PAGE 658] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Man (cont.) inverted plant 86. in Moon Period fed by milk of nature 477. is an indwelling spirit 367. keynote of each 369. know thyself 535. loses half creative power on gaining brain and larynx 285, 300. loses memory of spiritual existence 167. loses spiritual sight 167, 287, 300. loves and thinks selfishly 285. must conquer race religions from within 380. must expand consciousness 189. must learn by experience 131, 383. never inhabited bodies of present animals 341. not descended from antwropoid ape 341. neglects earth conditions 167. never inhabited other planets 275. next step in development of 190. nine numbers of 500. origin of faculties 59-64. physical hardening of, twrough life 442. pineal gland first sense organ of 262. plantlike condition of 166. power of, in Lemuria 278. present power of, limited to chemical region 298-299. progress of, twrough seven periods 189, 190. relation to antwropoids 342. relation to God 177-182. represented in symbolism of cross 86, 534, 538. response of, to solar and lunar currents 267. self-generated when plant-like 535. separate personality in Earth Period 243. sevenfold constitution of 88. seven human principles of 88, 435. should follow promptings of heart 398-399. sorrowed over loss of inner vision 359. started evolution in Saturn Period 205, 427. still under race spirit 384. tenfold constitution of 95. thinks in his heart 398. type of, in Atlantis 292. two forces work in 288. will create by spoken word 364. Man, see also Humanity, Races, ego vehicles. Manichees, order of 418. Manifestation, active, depends upon separateness 247. day of 183-184, 190, 244, 388, 411, 495. implies limitation 181. progress in 249. [PAGE 659] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Manifestation (cont.) seven great periods of 188. various stages of 184. Mankind, most advanced of, initiated by Mercurians 272. help needed during stage of individualism by 401. nature forces aroused by anti-spiritual tendencies of 508. Marriage, chastity of imperative 471. honeymoon trips 219. in clan commanded by race spirits 353. in clan retains pictures in blood 355. international 355, 359. reproduction the duty of 469. tribal 353. Marrow, necessity for 143, 145. Mars, action of, in blood 268, 274 canals of, atmospheric currents 259. desire body of, interpenetrates earth 268. life on, low development of 259. man never lived on 275. mystery of 259. orbit of, has changed 268. polarized iron 268, 274. thrown off sun 259. Mars-Mercury occult name for Earth Period 274, 411. Mary highest type of purity 378. Masons, have little of occult 501. system of Initiation in past 501. Masoretic translation of Bible 320. Mastery of matter, purpose of evolution 201. Material Science, and story of Atlantis 291. attempts of, to "create" life 299. doctrine of amphibians of 332. efforts of, to discover origin of life 504. gradually accepting occult ideas 511. plays the part of God 323. Materialism, causes volcanic disturbances 113, 510. age of, dark from spiritual standpoint 529. combated by Rosicrucians 113, 518, 529. destroys all vehicles 231. disease caused by 113. effect on post-mortem progress 112, 113, 510-511. effects of 409, 511. hardening tendencies of 113, 511. may cause ego to leave evolution 231. of present, alarmed Leaders 113, 518. theories of, require a Creator 323. theory of death of 149. theory of, regarding origin of religion 367. Materialistic theory 149-150. Materiality, acme of, has been passed 199, 401. [PAGE 660] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Materialization 62. Mathematics, cultivates abstract thought 203. liberation gained through 203. proficiency in, due to semi-circular canals 126. requires space-perception 126. study of, advocated by Pythagoras 203. Matter, all forms of, chemically the same 31. crystallized spirit 120, 186, 247. densest in Earth Period 199. devoid of feeling 31. merges into spirit in chaos 247. molded by mind 149, 537. of Bible 322. primordial 375. related to spirit 121. resolved into spirit 120, 121, 247. shuts spirit from consciousness 76, 216. spirit's pilgrimage through 87. worlds of various states of 29. Meat, see also Food. Meditation, an aid in building inner vehicle 489-492. deals with form side 494. exercise of 489-492. history of object traced by 494. richness of knowledge gained by 489. union of higher and lower natures accomplished by 465. Mediums, centers of desire body of, revolve counter clock-wise 473. have retrograded 241. lower vehicles loosely connected 62. read reflecting ether 38. unreliability of 41, 474. Mediumship, development of, easy 474. produced by looseness in vehicles 62. Memory, Conscious, promotes growth of Intellectual Soul 96. conscious, cultivated by Lemurians 281. in Atlantis greater than now 296. intellectual soul grows by exercise of 424. relates to experiences of this life 91. storehouse for thought forms 90. Memory of nature, exists in twree regions 38, 398. candidate for initiation watches revolutions and epochs in 525-526. explains heart anomaly 396. man sees his ancestors in 354. thought forms recoverable in 29. Memory of past life, incident of 172-174. responsibility of 171. Memory, twree kinds 91-92. [PAGE 661] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Memory, sub-conscious, blood the vehicle of 353, 397. expunging record from 111. impressed on vital body 91, 462-463. in patriarchs 354. in reflecting ether 101, 526. of family history 354. of this life 91. Memory, super-conscious, engraved in life spirit 92. impresses reflecting ether of vital body 92. not always subject to reason 92. of past experience 92. Menstruation due to positive vital body in woman 60. Mental consciousness of Earth Period 420. Mental pictures in blood 353, 354. Mental types on earth strata 511. Mercurians work to help man toward Initiation 274. Mercury (metal), as medicine 274. frees ego from dense body 274. Mercury (planet), beings from , aid man 271. beings from, far advanced 272. emerging from planetary rest 275. influence of, increasing 275. man never inhabited 275. polarized metal 274. staff of 410, 412-414. thrown off from sun 263, 272. Mercury, Lords of, see Lords of Mercury. Mercy urged by heart 393. Mesmer sent by Elder Brothers 512. Messengers of Gods 272, 301, 304. Metals, significance of 499. Michael, Archangel 405. Microbes expelled by vital body 63. Migrations, of birds 219. Milk aided evolution of desire body 166. as dietary factor 447. correct way of drinking 454. of St. Paul's simile 520. special gastric juice required in digestion of 237. Millennium, self-government, a requisite of the 273. Mind, acquired in Earth Period 222, 426. acquisition of, required change in desire body 394-395. activity of, instigated by Lucifers 288. aids lower will 394. and heart, chasm between 17, 393. arrogates rule of ego 394. beneficial training of, in mathematics 202, 203. birth of 142-143. [PAGE 662] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Mind (cont.) coalesced with desire body 298, 394. concepts of, furnished by 89, 353. confers separate personality 266. contributes to spiritual growth 95. control of matter by 149. development of, at first Great Initiation as at end of Earth Period 502. during sleep in Desire World 93. extracted at death 97. focusing point of ego 89, 95, 393, 426. germinal, given by us to humanity of Vulcan Period 428. given by Lords of Mind 222, 265. given to man in Atlantis 298. gives purpose to action 298. goes with ego into Desire World 103. highly creative in Jupiter Period 427. in mineral stage 298, 426. is not yet one-pointed 426. linked to desire 395, 465. macrocosmic, concrete 142, 145. method of working of 89-91. mirror or focus of matter and spirit 266. most important instrument of spirit 425. mystery of, revealed by first Great Initiation 502. necessity of 57, 75, 298. of child who dies, etc. 117, 172. open, advantages of 7. organs of, undeveloped 75. prayer for 435, 464. race religions given to emancipate 395. resolved into twreefold spirit essence 129. to attain creative perfection in Vulcan Period 422. to be absorbed by divine spirit 428. to create living, growing forms in Jupiter Period 427. to create living, growing, feeling things in Venus Period 427. to create living, growing, feeling, thinking things in Vulcan Period 427. unfolded by man 166. union of, with heart 18. unorganized 75, 76, 481. use of 57, 75, 298. waking activities tear down body 92. wedded to desire 395. Minds, Lords of, see Lords of Mind. Mind stuff, basis for thought 30. manner of selection of 133. Mineral, all gases are 166. becomes human in Vulcan Period 428. compared to man 56. [PAGE 663] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Mineral (cont.) consciousness is that of trance 85. entered evolution in Earth Period 232, 428. group spirit of, in Region of Abstract Thought 74, 85. has no feelings 65. inert, due to lack of finer vehicles 58. lack of conscious activity in 58. latest life wave in Earth Period 74, 428. lowest ether only active in 58. planetary ether envelops 58. present humanity works with 427, 428. responds to impacts without consciousness 32. will reach human stage in Vulcan Period 342. Mineral state, forms of stragglers go back to 343. breaking of, gives Earth Spirit pleasure 65. Mining operations give feeling of relief to Earth Spirit 505-506. Missing link 342. Mission of Cwrist 367-410. Missionaries, foreign 163, 308. Mixing Blood, ceremony of 145, 353. Mongolians, see Atlantean races (subhead Mongolians). Monkeys, see Antwropoid Apes. Moon, abode of failures of life wave 264. and Sun forces in propagation 283. beings of, degenerate 334. eighth sphere 264-265. emanations of, crystallizing 265, 334, 346. field of disintegration 264. Jupiter's fourth 259. Moon Forces, active in form building 265. cause death 265. in intra-uterine development 334. work in female as imagination 267, 268. Moon Period, all-consciousness lost in 216. atmosphere of, "fire-fog" 213, 217. beings of, had gill-like organs 228. beings of, had horizontal animal spine 228. characteristic of, moisture 213. Cwerubim aid man in 215, 221, 229. classes evolving in 226. consciousness of, internal pictures 217. dense body reconstructed in 214. described in Bible 328. division of globe 218. evolutionary status of man in 216, 217, 228. flowing currents of 217, 219. globes of, were water 213. human spirit linked to divine spirit in 215. human spirit linked to life spirit in 216. [PAGE 664] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Moon Period (cont.) humanity of, the angels 222, 349, 376. Lords of Individuality took charge of 214. Lucifer Spirits progress in 286. man becomes able to make sound in 219. man fed upon milk of nature 447. man gains germinal desire body 214-215, 422. man in animal stage in 217, 228. man suspended by cord 217, 228. migratory propagative flights in 219. mineral-plant soil of 227. muscles acquired in 214. pictures of, seen involuntarily by man 473. pioneers of, fruit trees 342. plants and minerals in 227, 228. satellite of 219. Seraphim awakened germ of human spirit in 215, 221, 228. sympathetic nerves originated in 239. stragglers of 265. twree elements 234. twree kingdoms of 234. vital body reconstructed 214.-215. Moon Revolution (third) of Earth Period 242, 243. work on desire body in 209. Moons, beings of, may return to parent planet 260. dissolution of 260. encircling planets 255. purpose of 218, 259-260, 264. Moral growth 39. Morning Exercises 697. Moses, face shines at death 406. is reborn as Elijah 405. Mosses, lowest degenerations of plant kingdom 343. Motives, four admirable 464. Motion, an aspect of Supreme Being 178, 181. Mountain, place of initiation 169. Muscles, atrophying 473. expression of desire body 395. originated in Moon Period 214. operated by desire body 455. operated by ego 89. stronghold of desire body 455. two kinds of 396. Muscles, Involuntary, controlled by will 396. heart only involuntary muscle cross striped like voluntary 396. lengthwise stripes of 396. Muscles, Voluntary, built by desire body 394. stripes lengthwise and crosswise 396. [PAGE 665] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Music and color, relation of 123, 124. and work upon archetype 123, 124. in sounds of nature 123. of heaven world produces color 123. of the spheres 119, 122. second heaven home world of 80, 119, 123, 124. spiritual wings of new Slavic race 305. vibrations of, affect form 122, 369, 375. Musical ability 126. Musical keynote of every ego 369. Musician, mission of, to connect man with heaven 127. Muspelheim, south fiery boundary of Chaos 247. Mysteries, greater 529. probed by heart and mind 18. Mysteries, lesser, and earth's strata 499-500. deal with Earth Period 525. deal with Mercury half of Period 413. given to Lemurians 414. nine degrees in 501, 525-528. religion, science, and art taught in 517. schools of 438, 520, 529. Mystic, usually devoid of intellect 520. unused sex currents of 475, 478. Mystic Cross and Star 389. National spirit, influence of, to be transcended 393. Nations, rise and fall of 289. Nations, separate, originated in Atlantis 296. have had their day 437. Nature, changes of, slow 184, 226. processes of, slow 226, 348, 368. with acquisition of thought man loses power over 298. Nature Forces, agents of retributive justice 506-507, 508. Nature spirits, dead work with 126. Nebula, fiery, is spirit 249. Nebular theory related to occult science 249, 322-325. fails to explain many facts 514. requires a creator 323. theory 205. Negro, dense body of 290. descendant of Lemurian 304. helped by one of own race 313. Nephesh, see Breath. Neophyte must understand what he sees 480. Neptune influences astrologers 260. not of our solar system 260. Nerve, pneumogastric 398. [PAGE 666] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Nerves, an expression of desire body 353. and vital fluid 63. Nervous system, divided in Earth Period 239. expression of desire body 353. originated in Moon Period 214. Nervous system, Cerebro-spinal, built by desire body 394. and brain, secondary vantage of human spirit 397. under control of will 476. Nervous system, Sympathetic, controls involuntary muscles 395. Nervous system, voluntary, started in Earth Period 239-240. Neshamah, Hebrew word for soul 350. New Galilee, sixth epoch 303, 305, 311, 360. New heaven and new earth 311. New Jerusalem in First Heaven 116. New Race led by highest Initiate 304, 305. progenitors of 311. seed of, from America 305. New Testament, Cwristian Teachings of 315. New Year, birth of 390. Niflheim, cold foggy north boundary of Chaos 247. Nimrod, type of Atlantean 166. Nine, number, hidden in age of Cwrist 501. most significant number 500. number of Adam 500. number of beast 499-500. number of humanity 500-501. Nine strata of earth 499-500. Noah and wine, symbols 168 Norsemen and test of blood mixing 145, 353. Nose, base of, stronghold of divine spirit 397. vital and dense bodies congruent at 293. Not peace but sword 383-388. Nuclei of world globe persist in Chaos 247. Number, an aspect of God and Man 253. of Adam 500. of the beast 499-500. of humanity 500-501. of the saved 501. Nutrition and assimilation 457. chocolate, importance of 452. facilitated by cheerfulness 456. importance of water in 446, 449. phosphate of lime retards 443. phosphorus, element of, in vegetables and fruits 453. science of 441-457. [PAGE 667] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Nutrition (cont.) sugar important in 447. sugar, no phosphorus in refined 453. value of plants and fruits in 452, 458-460. Nutrition, see also Food. Objective consciousness 417, 421. creative 419, 421. Objective Consciousness, see also Waking Consciousness. Observation, important aid to aspirant 492. necessary in superphysical worlds 25, 492. student should learn by 131. Obsession, how to diagnose 173. in anger 144. Occult discovery of earth's third motion 512. exercises, warning concentration 399-400. key to Bible 319. knowledge, acquirement of, without proper motive dangerous 22. Occult schools, correlated to seven rays 438. rites of initiation vary in 502. seven orders of 438. six steps of "Preparation" in 502. teachings of, not definite about periods preceding and following Earth Period 503. Occult science, first law of 460. seven secrets of 506. teaching of, respecting sex function 471. Occult scientist, does not merely "believe" 147. finds answer to heart anomaly in memory of nature 396. food of 505 investigates earth 498. sees one life in all 495. uses concentration as prayer 463. Occult student learns by observation 131, 132. Occultism, and science 99. valuable books of, reconciled 270, 274-275. Occultist, sees twelve colors in spectrum 253. test of true 400. unused sex currents of 475, 478. Oceanic region 50. Old Testament contains Jewish religion 308. "On earth Peace, Goodwill toward men" 391. Only Begotten, see Word. Organs atrophying and developing 473. dormant 473. Original Semites, see Atlantean races (subhead Original Semites). [PAGE 668] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Original Semites (cont.) chosen people of Jehovah 309, 334. dense and vital bodies become concentric in 300. developed cunning 299, 309, 335. difficult to guide 309. lose sight in inner worlds 300. married outside race 310, 335. see objects clearly defined 300. used faculty of thought 299, 309. Original sin esoterically explained 278. Original Turanians, see Atlantean races (subhead Original Turanians). Osmosis first form of assimilation 263. Ossification of dense body 442-443, 453. Ova, difference in, indistinguishable between higher animals and human beings 343. impregnated, worked on by mother's desire body 138. Pain and bearing of children 278. educational benefits of 131. factor in developing independent thought 363. factor in developing Lemurian's bodily sensibilities 279. in amputated limb 64. in education of Lemurian 279. Paine, Thomas, liberation of, from race spirit 350. Painter learns to build artistic eye 126. Panorama of life and retrospection 111. basis of pleasure and pain 109. ego watches 101, 102, 114. in desire world 108. in etheric region 102. length of 102. obtained from blood 398. read in reflecting ether 135, 161. Panoramas, two 129, 130. Paralysis from condition of vital body 63. Parturition, painful, cause of 283. Passion, region of 44-45. Past lives, memory of 171. Paternalism supersedes individualism 393. Paths, mystic and occult 520. Patriarchs, long life of 354. Patriotism, eliminated through international marriage 355. fanatical, bar to progress 307, 312. from race spirit 350, 359, 360. superseded by altruism 355. Peace and a sword 387, 388. on earth 387. that passeth understanding 122. Peat, mineral-plant 227. [PAGE 669] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Pentecost and gift of tongues 433. Perception in Atlantis 293. of higher worlds 24. Periods and corresponding states of consciousness 189, 417, 421. and seven days of creation 327-433. comparative length of 420, 421. cosmic night of rest between 196, 243. man's progress through 189. not related to planets 190, 412. Periods, Seven, from man to God 188. harmonize with Bible teaching 317. incarnations of earth 188-193. Perpetuation of race by angels 283, 288. Persistence, no results without 487 reward of 496. Personality in desire body 243. desire body seeks to rule 348. Phallicism taught spiritual regeneration 534. Philantwropist works in heaven 120. Philosopher's Stone, each makes for himself 438, 519. formed of concrete material 519. formula of, given esoterically 438. handled by many 438. making of, symbolized 519. wrought by Cwrist 520. Philosophies recognize involution and evolution 185. Philosophy of Rosicrucians logical 8. Phosphorus, brain needs 452-453. Phosphorus, found in vegetables and fruits 453. necessity of, for brain in mental and spiritual work 453. Physical world, chemical region of 29-34. densest 29, 187. etheric region of 34-38. man must conquer 300. matter and force inseparable 149. occupies less space than higher worlds 180. reflected in higher regions 43. seven divisions of 30. transformed by imagination 426. valuable as experiment station 32. world of form 119. Physical world, see also Earth. Picture consciousness of animals 83. dream or internal 74, 83, 217, 415, 419, 421. self-consciousness 418, 419, 421. Pilgrimage through matter, beginning and end of 87. culmination of 429. [PAGE 670] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Pillar, Him that overcometh will I make a 158. Pineal gland and pituitary body 473-477. awakened by training 477. degenerated 262. dormant at present time 473. first sense organ 261, 262. now connected with voluntary nervous system 477. organ of clairvoyant sight 477. third eye 262, 473. vantage of human spirit 397. vibratory union with pituitary body 479. will again connect man with inner worlds 473, 477. Pioneers of animal kingdom 234. of Earth Period receive mind 265. progress of, result of adaptability 337, 342. provided for 372. Pituitary body and pineal gland 473-477. awakened by training 477. dormant at present time 473. now connected with voluntary nervous system 477. spiritual exercises for 478-479. vantage of life spirit 397. will again connect man with inner worlds 473, 477. Planes, see Cosmic Planes. Planetary ether interpenetrates form 58. Planetary desire world interpenetrates physical world 65. Planetary spirits, bodies of, spherical 255. collectively they are God 253. differentiated wierarchies 182. replaced by regents 182. God's ministers 180. possess vehicles 252, 253. Seven Spirits before Twrone 180, 252-253. twreefold 182. Planetoids, see Asteroids. Planets, birth of 258. bodies of planetary spirits 255. each has twree worlds 53. evolution of 256. satellites of 255. seven, circle around our sun 255. thrown off from Sun 259, 271, 272. unknown, in our solar system 513. Plant as food 458, 460. chaste generation of 535. circulation of sap in 37. compared to other kingdoms 56, 57, 86. consciousness of 85, 458. deposit of color in 37. [PAGE 671] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Plant (cont.) explanation of inertness of 58, 69. extirpation of, causes pain to Earth Spirit 65, 505. group spirit of, in center of earth 85. group spirit of, in Region of Concrete Thought 74, 85. guided by angels 349, 427. life of seed of, withheld by group spirit 461. of Hyperborea 331. of today moulded from Hyperborean 331. only chemical and life ethers active in 58. remains of, found in polar region 512. started evolution in Moon Period 226, 427. vital body of, built by angels 222, 349. will reach human stage in Venus Period 342. Plato's theory of world soul 85. story of Atlantis 291. Pliny the Elder 510, 511. elder 510-511. Pneumogastric nerve 398. Poems (quoted). Cwambered Nautilus. Oliver Wendell Holmes 159. Creed or Cwrist. Max Heindel. Dying and bringing to birth. Johann von Goethe 249. I am the Voice of the Voiceless. Ella Wheeler Wilcox 460. One Ship Sails East. Ella Wheeler Wilcox 163. Sun intones his ancient song. Johann von Goethe 119. Though Cwrist a Thousand Times Be Born. Angelus Silesius 389. Vision of Sir Launfal. James Russell Lowell 115, 116. When self-control he gains. Johann von Goethe 137. Who is the Grail? Richard Wagner 389. Poets inspired in Heaven World 120. Poetry soul's expression of feeling 119-120. Polarian Epoch (first) 261-262, 330-331. dense body in 165, 263. earth and man ethereal in 165. evolution of earth during 261. function of pineal gland in 261. humanity evolves in a fiery condition 261. man of, mineral-like 165, 261. mankind confined to polar region of sun 261. mentioned in Bible 330. recapitulation of Saturn Period 263. reproduction of man in 262. Polyps, last degeneration of mammals 343. Possessions, worldly, a source of worry 386. Power, first aspect of Supreme Being 178, 374. Power, in words 295. an aspect of Supreme Being 178, 181. [PAGE 672] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION "Powers of Darkness" 222. Prayer and concentration 463. Lord's Prayer 435, 462-466. misuse of 386, 434. proper use of 434. saves post-mortem misery 463. unceasing 434. Precession of equinoxes and rebirth 159. Primordial substance 321. Prisms, vital body built of 10. Prisoners, humane treatment of 385. Probationers, enter service of humanity 531. must sever connections with other occult orders 531. must shun "circles" or negative gatherings 531. spiritual exercises performed in private 532. Progress in Salvation 229. result of adaptability 223, 303, 337, 340. twree factors in 337. through loss of some faculty 300. Progression or retrogression 341. spiritual or physical 515. Promised land, present earth 310, 335. our present Earth 310, 335. Propagation in Polarian and Hyperborean Epochs 262-263. Propagation twrough life ether 36. duty of 472. Proselyting 308. Physical Research, Society for 140. Psychometrists 38. Ptolemaic system has points needed in physical world 514. Puberty, changing of boy's voice at 536. Purgatory, avarice eradicated in 105. benefits from 104, 109, 114. children exempt from 117. drunkenness eradicated in 105. experiences built into seed atom in 114, 120. life is shortened in, by restitution 107. method of avoiding 111. occupies lower region of desire world 112. purpose of 110. suicide's experience in 104. suffering in 107. time in, usually one-third of life in physical world 107. Pythagoras demanded study of mathematics 203. and music of the spheres 119. Quartz, significance of 499 [PAGE 673] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Race bodies, development of 289. Race, must not identify ourselves with 307. Race Religions aid humanity 433. based on law 380, 383, 386, 392. creators of sin 380, 383. enumeration of 374, 383. fifth, conquering world of matter 168. fundamentally separative 384. influence man from without 380. inspired by same spiritual impulse 515. Jehovah the author of 334, 374, 380, 383, 433, 435. Jewish 312. peculiar to Earth Period 271. point to one who is to come 386. prepare for union with Jehovah 433. present insufficiency of 383, 395. purpose of 395, 433, 435. spiritual solar impulses via moon 403. Race spirits, the archangels 334, 349, 403. considered a group before the individual 352. exercise a protectorate over evolving humanity 348. foster patriotism 350. gain entrance to blood by means of air inspired 350, 356, 380. guide the races twrough the blood 350. instigate wars 334. promote pride of race 351. realize deficiencies or religion 383. still work with man 359. unrelenting law of 384. under rule of, groups were considered before individuals 392. Race spirits, see also Archangels. Races and their leaders 270-273. degeneration of 289, 290. evanescent feature of evolution 311. first evolved in Lemurian Epoch 271. of fifth epoch 305. of future aided by Mercury 275. perpetuation of, controlled by angels 288. progress twrough epigenesis 344. sixteen in our evolution 271. sixteen paths of destruction 306-307, 312, 401. steps in evolution 312. to end with coming epoch 305, 312. worked upon by race spirits 350. Ray, Brothers of same 438, 439. Rays, seven, of humanity 439. Reality of higher worlds 28. [PAGE 674] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Reason, cunning transmuted into 309. based in desire 396. frustrates designs of ego 399. gained in Aryan Epoch 298. in conflict with heart 393. superseded by love 311. to satisfy, aim of Rosicrucians 439. Rebirth and Law of Consequence 147-174. and precession of equinoxes 159. Cwristian doctrine 164, 170. compatible with justice 153. continued embodiments in perfecting vehicles 153, 338-340. ego's preparation for 133-139. evidenced by genius 155. not adequate for stragglers 401. proved by occult investigation 147. provides purpose for living 132, 133. purpose of, gaining experience 130, 131, 158. reconcilable with Cwrist's atonement 401. regulated by sun's position 159. temporary suppression of truth of 167, 168. Rebirth, Law of, allows free will in detail 129. applies to evolution of earth 412. brings ego back to work for self and others 133. compatible with evolution 151. connected with planetary movements 159, 160. differs from transmigration 157. explains life 157. law of, not unalterable 160-161. law of, secretly taught 160-169. meets individual need 161. public teaching of, forbidden by Cwrist 164, 165. repeated embodiments in gradually improving vehicles 153. taught in story of blind man 170. taught prior to Cwrist 167. Rebirth, see also Consequence, law of. Rebirths of our Earth 190, 401. Recapitulation always on higher spiral 208, 245. and embryo 255. as spirals within spirals 245, 420-421. Bible refers to 329. in ante-natal development shows past stages of evolution 255, 343-344. necessary at beginning of each period 208. of previous periods 208-209, 420-421. shows past stages of evolution 343-344. takes up new work 209. [PAGE 675] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Reconstruction of earth's surface 129. Recording Angels, see Angels, Recording. Red blood and indwelling spirit 86. Red blood, warm, and indwelling spirit 69, 86, 268, 274. outgoing current of 69. cold, currents of, directed inward 69. Redemption, see Salvation. Reflecting ether, carries pictures to life spirit 398. records of, unreliable 38. records of, used by mediums 38. reflects memory of nature 37, 38. retains record of every happening 37. transmits thought 38, 90. Reflection of higher worlds and regions in lower 51. Regent of earth 408. Regents of planets 182. Regions of physical world 30, 54. of thought world 30, 54. subdivisions of different 30. Regions, see also Worlds. Reincarnation, see Rebirth. Relaxation preceding concentration 485. Religion, evolution of 367. evolves with man 367. four steps in 302, 303. proselyting objectionable 164, 308. true, embodies science and art 516. Religion of Father, see Father, religion of. orthodox, fetters of 519. universal, to be Cwristianity 367. Religions, earlier, preliminary to Cwristianity 164. hidden teachings in 520. pre-Cwristian, taught rebirth 167. various, necessary 371. Repentance 107, 111. Replenish, significance of word 332-333. Reproduction, duty of 539. Repulsion and attraction 42, 43. dominates lower desire world 42. in twought processes 46, 89, 90. mainspring of, is self-assertion 45. shatters vice 47. Rest between periods and revolutions 250. compared with sleep 94. Restitution, purgative effect of 107. Retrogression or progression 341. Retrospection advances aspirant 111. review of day's happening 111. shortens purgatory 111. Return of good for evil 393. [PAGE 676] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Revenge imprinted on vital body 463. form of memory of desire body 46. Revolution, circle of life wave 196. present 199, 209, 245. Revolutions and cosmic nights 195-200. as correlated to man's vehicles 209. globes and periods of 412. in Bible narrative 327. of Earth 199, 209, 236-245. recapitulate period 208-209, 212, 245. rest period between 243-245. twree and one-half completed 199, 209. Rhythmic vibrations, power of 122. Rib of Bible narrative 347. Rmoahals, see Atlantean races (subhead Rmoahals). Root of Nose, seat of divine spirit 292-293. Rose Cross, aim and end of human evolution 519. Initiation of 519. points to man's ultimate perfection 519. reveals Philosopher's Stone 519. symbolism of 534-539. Rosenkreuz, see Cwristian Rosenkreuz. Rosicrucian only known by brothers 250. Rosicrucian Brotherhood, Cwristian Rosenkreuz link with higher council of 523. consists of thirteen 522. devoted to making Philosopher's Stone 519. emblem of 522. five brothers of, never leave temple 523. formed on cosmic lines 521. founded by Cwristian Rosenkreuz 518. guards secret of creation of life 299. head of, hidden from world 523. Hierophants of Lesser Mysteries 520. invisible power behind governments 520. lay brothers live in world 523. mediators between man and Gods 304, 327. one of the seven schools of Lesser Mysteries 438. seven brothers go into world 523. teachings correlate spiritual truths with science 521. teachings for intellectual 439, 478, 521. work of, for world 529. Rosicrucian Brotherhood, see also Elder Brothers. Fellowship 530-533. greeting 538. methods aim to make pupil self-reliant 531. Rosicrucians: Bacon 251, 518. Baldus 251 [PAGE 677] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Rosicrucians (cont.) Boehme 251, 518. Comenius 250. Goethe 249, 519. Helmont 251. Paracelsus 251. Saint-Germain 433. Shakespeare 251. Wagner 389, 519. first occult school giving particulars of periods preceding and following Earth Period 503. Round table, knights of 409. Royalty, Atlanteans institute 295. Sacrifice, of Cwrist beacon of hope 373. of self to Cwrist 372. law of the spirit 368. Saint-Germain, Comte de, incarnation of Rosenkreuz 433. Saint-Germain, see also Cwristian Rosenkreuz. Saint Paul believed in rebirth 315. gives deeper teachings to qualified 320. had an inner and outer teaching 520. had knowledge of race spirits 350. sayings of 389, 434, 506. "third heaven" of 146, 528. uses allegory 319. Salt injurious 457. Salvation, and forgiveness of sin 373, 402. Cwristian doctrine of 400. evolutionary plan 229. is progression 229. needed by many 402. promised 315. theology's plan of 150, 151. Saturn destroys his children 206. second planet thrown off sun 258. Saturn Period, Biblical narrative of 327-328. candidate consciously views evolving life in 525-526. consciousness of, trance-like 206. darkness and warmth prevailed in 205. dense body and divine spirit gained in 207. densest globe in region of Concrete Thought 204-205, 222. evolution of 195-196. in world of divine spirit 216. life of incorporated in globe 205. Lords of Flame work on globes of 206. Lords of Mind humanity of 222, 376, 427. man mineral-like 205, 212, 427. one element of 234. [PAGE 678] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Saturn Period (cont.) sense organs, ability to develop in 206. stragglers of 224, 230. virgin spirits in world of divine spirit in 216. Saturn Revolution, (first), brain formed in, of Earth Period 236. first work on dense body 208, 236, 239. Savages, descendants of Lemurians 289, 304. Savior, physical and spiritual 391. Science and Art, corroborates occultism 99. deals only with form 185, 248, 342. embodied in true religion 516. erroneous conclusions of 342. must become reverent 299, 410. taught in initiation temples in Lemurian times 281. Science, orthodox, fetters must be repudiated 519. overlooks degeneration of form 291. Science, occult, harmonizes with science 322. theories of, regarding earth strata 498, 511. Scotch, clairvoyance of 354. Second Coming depends on separation of church and state 386. in sixth epoch 360. unifying effect of 384. Second sight, see Clairvoyance. Seed Atom, Dense, blood etches pictures upon 398. fastens silver cord 98. forces of, leave body at death 97. forces of, retained from life to life 97. forces of, retained in all vehicles 97. gathers new material 134. in left ventricle of heart 97, 396. nucleus for next body 97. of world globes persist in chaos 247. placed in semen 137. returned to Jesus by Cwrist 408. withheld by group spirit 357, 461. Seed Atom, Desire, extracted in First Heaven 120. nucleus for new desire body 134. seat of conscience 120. Seed Atom, Mind, gathers new mind material 133. Vital, forces of, extracted after death 103. Seed-Race, but few of, remained faithful 310. under care of Jehovah 334. Seeing not synonymous with knowing 25. Seer, true aim of 68. Seismic phenomena, scientists seek physical causes of 498. [PAGE 679] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Self and Not-Self 358. Self-assertion, mainspring of repulsion 45. Self-consciousness, object of descent into matter 189, 216. possession of, enabled man to exercise will 166. until attainment of, man led by higher beings 166. Self-cultivation necessary 384, 393-394. Selfhood, conversion of, into selfishness 397. Self-mastery 273, 537-538. Selfishness routed by altruism 368. Semi-circular canals 126. Semites, original, see Atlantean races (subhead, Original Semites). Sensation due to separate vital body 504. of earth exists in fiery stratum 504-506. Sense Organs, ability to develop, given in Saturn Period 206. of genius 155, 161. to be outgrown in future 262. Sense perception, Lemurian had at birth 276. twrough light ether 36. Senses, higher, dormancy of 24. Sensitives, stragglers or pioneers 241. Separateness, limitation of life by form 247. Separation of sexes, see Sex separation. Septuagint 320. Seraphim, aid man voluntarily 215. awakened germ of human spirit 215, 221, 228. did not aid in creating form 326. not mentioned in Creation Story 326. passed to liberation 220-221, 326. worked in Moon Period 215, 221, 228. Serpentine Path of evolution 413, 414. Seven Spirits before Twrone, see Planetary spirits. Seven unspeakable secrets 506. Sex, alteration of, from life to life 160. current necessary to work in inner worlds 478. determined by life ether 36. origin and end of 364. Sex Force, abuse of, prompted by Lucifers 287. aspirant must conserve 471. half of, feeding brain 285, 467. manifestation of, in inner worlds 267. proper use of 472. reflection of Holy Spirit's creative energy 468. stored in blood 144. transmutation of 467. used in inner growth 284, 536. [PAGE 680] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Sex Function, abuse of, causes pain 278, 283, 288, 362. and opening of man's eyes 283. controlled by angels 277, 283. designed solely for perpetuation of species 288. for propagation only 468, 469, 471. mania leads to insanity 536. obligation of 468-469, 472, 539. Sex Separation, Biblical story of 347. brain and larynx built by 269, 284. consummated when earth was twrown off sun 268. in Lemuria 267-270, 346. Shakespeare, William, authorship of 251. Sheep and goats, no arbitrary division of 224. Sight gained in Atlantis 276. Silence of Second Heaven 122. Silent Watcher, see Divine Spirit. Silver cord, both ends meet in vital seed atom 10. completion of, ends childhood 10. connects higher vehicles to dense body 97. grown anew in each life 10. joins heart, solar plexus, and liver 10. rupture of, causes death 98, 102. shape of 98. Sin, against Holy Ghost 468. natural consequence of race religions 380, 383. purgation of, in purgatory 107. taken away by Cwrist 408. visited upon children 468. Sin, forgiveness of, see Forgiveness. Sinners, salvation of 402. Sixteen paths to destruction 231, 306-307, 312, 401. Sixteen races 231, 271, 306, 312, 401. Skeleton indicates state of consciousness 456. material expression of divine spirit 397. originated in Moon Period 214. pliability of, in Lemuria 275, 346. Skepticism blinds to truth 6. Skin important eliminating organ 444. Slavs, future of 306. Sleep, blood leaves brain when body goes to 239. compared to death 102. compared with rest 94. fatigue of body removed in 94, 481. induced by collapse of vital body 93. lower ethers active during 482. not an inactive state 93-94. restores harmony 93. similar to perfect concentration 483. work of aspirant during 484, 485. [PAGE 681] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Solar energy exhausted in digestion 239. energy utilized by vital body 63. fluid in vital body 63. forces in Hyperborea fed man 269. Plexus negative center of development 241. Solar system, coagulation of 187. creation of 183, 321, 323. creator of, a logical necessity 129, 323. God the architect of 179-181. goes twrough birth and death 183. planetary spirits in 180, 253. reason for 246. Solar systems departments of God's kingdom 180. float in world of life spirit 55. purpose of creation of 183. Son, religion of, see Cwristianity. Son, the creative word 181. highest Initiate of Sun Period 376. unifying religion of 384. Sons of God marry daughters of men 310, 335. Soul amalgamated with spirit 425. creation, stories of 344-346. intellectual, absorbed by life spirit in Venus Period 425. is here to acquire experience 432. of all flesh in blood 350. scientific attempts to weigh 99-101. spiritualized product of body 95. theological doctrine of creation of 148-151. transmutation of bodies into 425. yearns for power 17. Soul, animal 482. Soul force, twofold 284. Soul growth depends on spirit's activity 96, 424. method of producing 95, 96, 424-426. promoted by activity of dense body 96. Soul Life, region of 47. Soul Power, attained by evolution 189, 429. region of 47. Soul, Threefold, constitution of 95, 424-425. evolved by spirit within 424. spiritualized product of bodies 95, 96, 424, 435. Souls, transmigration of, no basis for 158. Sound builds climate, flora, and fauna 125. in Second Heaven as color 124. in Second Heaven builds bodies 124. music of spheres 119, 122. [PAGE 682] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Sound (cont.) power of 122, 181, 369. vibrations of, change form 122, 369. Sound, harmonious, factor in amalgamation 124. rhythmic, creative power of universe 181. Sounds of Nature, Earth's "tone" 123. in Lemuria 276-277. Space, non-existent in higher worlds 29. significance of 247. uncrystallized spirit 249. Spectrum, invisible colors of 253. and seven rays of virgin spirit 439. Speech in Jupiter Period 234. Lemurian considered most holy 278. Spermatozoon embodies human will 284. Spheres, music of 119, 122. Spinal cord, Lucifers work in 361. Spine, vertical, required by ego 86, 236. Spiral, evolutionary path is 151, 152, 227, 413. of attainment 420. prevents duplication 227, 428. within spirals 245, 420. Spirit, independent of form 31. involution of 337. limitations of, in matter 81. matter, states of 179. meets form 266. one, pervading all space 31, 247. positive pole of, life 248. refracted divisions of 398. treasures of, retained from life to life 431. Spirit Divine, see Divine Spirit. Spirit Life, see Life Spirit. Spirit, Threefold, see Ego. Spiritual consciousness, highest 421. Spiritual force from Sun 86, 390. Spiritual growth 431. Spiritual perception, faculties of 25, 41, 480. of Atlanteans 294. Spiritual powers to be regained by man 300. Spiritual sight, see Clairvoyance. Spirituality, must evolve through intellect 305, 306. same wave of, inspired great religions 515. Spleen, gate of vital body 63. now controlled by desire body 455. post-mortem suffering of 104. specializes solar energy 238. Sport, killing animals in 461. [PAGE 683] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Staff of Mercury 410, 412-414. Stages, four great, of past and future 416. Starfish, plant-animal 234. Star of Bethlehem 389, 391. Star of Ross Cross, symbolism of 522. Stars, successively become pole star 160. the clock of destiny 163. Stellar forces and creative function 278, 283, 362. Steps, thirteen, and their correlations to stages of consciousness 416. thirteen in animal kingdom 416, 500. twree, to achieve union with higher self 432. four great, to God 302. Sterility and death of races 290. cause death of races 341. produced by strange blood 357. Sthanu, signification of word 158. Stimulants injurious for dying 101. Stomach, blood accumulates in, after feeding 239. ego acts upon 238. Stragglers, and newcomers 223-232. Cwrist came to aid 401. classes of 226. distinguished from failures 264. form dark spots in sun globe 225. Lucifer Spirits are 286. may overtake pioneers 224. of Moon Period 228. of Sun Period 225. promoted in Moon Period 229. redemption of 265. take forms outgrown by pioneers 340. Strata of earth 499, 503-504. Students of Fellowship Teachings are not Rosicrucians 528. enrollment of 530. Subconscious memory, see Memory subconscious. Subjective activity, illustration of 207-208. Success through concentrated purpose 487. Suffix of surnames, origin of 351. Sugar, contains no ash 447. refined, no phosphorus in 453. valuable in diet 447. Suggestion, as an aid to medicine 63. man becoming less amenable to 83. Suicide, archetype of, persists after death 104. post-mortem suffering of 104. Sun, breaks up into zodiac 256. central 258. effect of, upon earth 265, 390. [PAGE 684] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Sun (cont.) emanates from central source 258. exalted beings occupy 180, 181. evolution of, demands expulsion of stragglers 258. human evolution confined to polar region of 261. light of, contains all colors 253. man's highest influence from 86. planets thrown off from 258-260, 264, 271, 272. planet evolves into a 256. symbol of spiritual power 181, 390. wabbling motion of 160. works in male bodies as will 267-268. works in vital body 265. Sun, spiritual, and Holy Night 391, forces of 258, 390. impulses of 515. promotes soul growth 515. Sun Period, alimentary canal and glands started in 211. animals were mineral-like in 224. Biblical mention of 328. Cherubim work with man in 211, 212 Cwrist highest Initiate in 383. Cwrist regent of 407. consciousness of, dreamless sleep 213. dense body reconstructed in 211. densest globe in desire world 349. germ of vital body given in 211. globes of, gas-like consistency 210, 213. globes of, were sensitive 210. highest globes in World of Life Spirit 216. humanity of archangels 349, 376. life spirit linked to divine spirit in 212. life spirit started in 212. life wave traverses globes of 198. light existed before creation of sun 328. Lords of Wisdom work in 211. man plant-like in 213. stragglers caused sun spots in 225. two elements in 234. virgin spirits blinded by second veil of matter in 216. work on vital body begun in 210, 211. Sun Revolution (second) of Earth Period, vital body reconstructed in 240. Sun Spirit, Cwrist is 391. Sun spirits, see Archangels. name of, in ancient race religions 383. Sun spots, atavistic remainder from stragglers 225. Sunlight, reflected modified vibrations of 403. spiritual floods earth 407. [PAGE 685] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Superconscious memory, see Memory, superconscious. Supreme Being, architect of universe 179, 374. dissolves universe at end of manifestation 375. known as THE ONE 181. twree aspects of 181, 375. Surnames, origin of affix 351. Survival of the Fittest, law for the body 368. Sword, not peace 387. perverted cross 392. Symbols in twree-dimensional world 534. Sympathetic nerves, originated in Moon Period 239. Sympathetic nervous system, see Nervous system, sympathetic. Syphilis, mercurial treatment of 274. Talmud 320. Teacher, attracted to neophyte 495, 496, 524, 525. confidence in necessary 440. Tears, cause of 60. Temper, injurious effect of 144, 455. control of 463. of youth and desire body 144. Temperament, a factor in spiritual development 520. and heredity 138. Temples of Initiation, in Lemuria 281. Temple, midnight services in 529. no golden key to 524. of Rosicrucian Order, lay brothers visit 523. veil of, rent 390, 407. Temples, face the east 383. in past open only to Initiates 390. Temptation, purpose of 110, 282. Tenfold, Constitution of Man 95. Terms, (in twis work) best available 227. relative 233. Teutonic-Anglo-Saxon Race 290, 305, 392. American branch of, has most flexible bodies 290. The One is the Supreme Being 181. Theological theory 148-151. Theories, twree, of life and death 147-148. Third eye, pineal gland 262. Third Heaven, see Heaven Third. Thorah 319, 321. Thought, abstract, beneficial effects of 203. activities selfish 285. acts upon brain 89. breaks down nerve tissue 399. burns its way through obstacles 487. controlled by life spirit 399. [PAGE 686] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Thought, abstract (cont.) cost of 270. creates image on photographic plates 537. cunning first attempt at 309. destined to become objectified 417, 418, 427. destroying power of 92, 399. determines character 398. developed in Aryan Epoch 298. effect of twin forces upon 89. existed before brain 18. expression of, highest privilege 236. function diminished after eating 239. gained in Atlantis 297, 299, 309. gained with sacrifice of power over Nature 298. generation and projection of 89-91. great power of, usually wasted 486. ideas transformed into 88, 486. molds body 149. molds matter 537. must be generated by spirit from within 486. physical world trains ego to use 33, 426. protects as guardian angel 47. reflecting ether transmits 38. related to memory 90, 91. result of unchaste 472. transmission of 90. Thought, Abstract, Region of, location of 48. reflected in Desire world 51. seed stratum of earth corresponds to 504. Thought force, means of gathering knowledge 487. permanent 29. ultimate reality 28. Thought forms clothe ideas 49. permanency of 28. return to their creator 91. Thought, Concrete, Region of, archetype in 49. divisions of 49-50, 54. emotion as atmosphere in 50. furnishes mind stuff 49. location of 48. models of Earth in 125. region of, clear pictures of memory of nature in 38. tone apparent as color in 124. water stratum of earth corresponds to 504. Thought, logical, semi-circular canals cause 126. Thought, World of, central position of 48. ego functions directly in 88. extends beyond desire world 53, 179. forms of, act as balance wheels 49. highest of man's present evolution 48. [PAGE 687] ALPHABETICAL INDEX man obtains mind stuff from 30, 49, 88. realm of music 119. regions and subdivisions of 48, 54. relation of four kingdoms to 70. second heaven in 119, 146. spirit and body meet in 48. third heaven in 119, 146. Threefold Soul, see Soul, Threefold. Threefold Soul, see Soul, Threefold. Threefold spirit, see Ego. Twrones, see Lords of Flame. Twymus gland, stores blood in child's body 143. Time non-existent in higher worlds 29. amplitude of 388. Tlavatlis, see Atlantean Races, (subhead Tlvatlis). Toltecs, see Atlantean races, (subhead Toltecs). Tone produces color 123, 124. creator of form 123, 369. Torah, see Thorah. Trance 149. Trance-like consciousness 74, 85, 212, 415, 421. abeyance of recuperative forces in 94. experiences in 149. Transmigration of souls, no basis for 158. retrogression 157. Transmutation of baser metals into gold 438. of bodies into soul 425. of evil 43. of motives 464. of sex force 467. work of, by Elder Brothers 529. Tree of Knowledge 278, 362, 363. Tree of Life 363. Tribal Spirit, appears as a cloud to trained clairvoyant 350. Trinity, Cwristian doctrine of 253, 376. Trinity, of good, true and beautiful 517. of religion, science and art 516. Trottes worked on by Jesus 409. Truth, higher always ahead 440. is eternal 23. many aspects of 321. shall make you free 23. Tuberculosis, cause of 113, 511. Turanians, see Atlantean Races, (subhead Original Turanians). Twelve and One, a cosmic grouping 521-522. Twin feelings, interest and indifference 46, 54. Twin forces, attraction and repulsion 46, 54. will and imagination 284. [PAGE 688] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Twofold energy, universal creative force 324. man uses selfishly 285. Unbelief, injury from 440. Upright walk required by ego 86. Uranus first thrown off sun 258. life on, backward 258. Union with God 495. United States, melting pot 305, 306, 315. Universal Brotherhood 311. Universe, formation of 324, 325. logic in 440. maintained by God 324. Unselfishness will release creative force 537. Urinary system, saves man from early grave 444. Vegetables contain very little ash 446. Vegetarians versus meat-eaters, contests of 459. Vehicles center at root of nose 292 prayer for 452 Vehicles, higher, have no specialized organs 75. improved by advanced egos 289. leave body at death 97. must shine to attract teacher 496. of Cwrist Jesus 377, 406. of each kingdom 73. of new-born 139. of the Trinity 376. positive forces of individual necessary for use of 141. retain ovoid form 255. separate, importance of 58. spiritualization of 124. Veil of Isis 293. Veil of Temple rent 407. Venus, one side always to sun 219. beings of, more evolved than man 271. pole of, points to sun 219. thrown off from sun 263, 272. Venus, Lords of, see Lords of Venus. Venus Period, consciousness of man in 419. desire body perfected in 422. divine spirit absorbs life spirit 428. essences of bodies acquired by desire body in 423. globes of, as in Sun Period 199, 200. Initiate of, the Apostle John 502. intellectual soul absorbed by life spirit in 425. life spirit most active in 423. mind creates in 427. [PAGE 689] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Venus Period (cont.) minerals, the animals of 428. plants human in 342, 428. Vesuvius, eruption of 508. Vibration, atoms have rate of 375. each world has different rate of 187. of pituitary body 479. rhythmic power of 122, 369, 375. varying rates of, determine substance 40. Vicarious Atonement, see Atonement, vicarious. Vice shattered by repulsion 47. Vikings understood spiritual effects of haemolysis 353. Virgin Mary 378. Virgin Spirit always gives wise counsel 398. clothed in vehicles 87. man is 398. to acquire soul power and creative mind 189, 429. triple phase of 223. Virgin Spirits, become unconscious 201. constitute creative hierarchy 326. differentiated within God 188, 216. evolution of depends on adaptability 223. expressing as animals 81. have independent will 189. potentially God 189. seven rays of 246, 438. total number of, saved 231. World of, atomistic stratum of earth corresponds to 507. Virgin Spirits, World of, ego conscious of God in 189. become unconscious 189, 201. becoming experts in building chemical bodies 222. constitute creative heirarchy 221, 326. have being in 87, 189, 216. Virgin, zodiacal sign of, on Holy Night 390. Virtue, built by attraction 47. distinguishable from innocence 282. Vision, suitable glasses recommended as an aid to faulty 492. Vital body, absorbs solar energy 63. amputated limbs and pain in 64. anesthetics affect 62. angels work in 283, 349. appears to expand after death 108. belongs to physical world 97. birth of 141-142. blood and glands expressions of 238, 397, 455. builds and restores dense body 60. built by angels 222, 349, 427. causes menstruation and tears 60. Cwrist's vehicle at Second Coming 381. collapse of, produces sleep 92, 93. [PAGE 690] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Vital body (cont.) color of new-born peach blossom 60, 63, 253. composition of 58-61, 482. congruent with dense body at root of nose 293, 294. constructed of prisms 10. decays with dense body 102, 103. determines shape of dense body 60. development of, object of esoteric training 381, 481-482. division of 481. effect of hypnotism upon 62. effect of prayer upon 434, 463. eliminates disease germs 63. embedded in dense body 61. essence of, absorbed in Venus Period 424, 425. ethers of, separated by Initiation 482. expands after death 108. forms particular type of brain 135. function of, to soften and build 455, 456. given by Lords of Wisdom 211. has straightened out 255. immortal part of 482. impressed with pictures of coming life 135. impressed with revenge by desire body 463. in animals 77, 293. in four kingdoms 58. in Jupiter Period absorbs dense body 422. in Jupiter Period man's lowest vehicle 242. in likeness of physical body 240. in medium 62. in ordinary individual interlocked 62, 241. in twird stage 75, 76. Initiations affect 404, 405. intuition from 92. looseness of, causes clairvoyance 241. lower ethers active in sleep 482. macrocosmic 139-140, 141. matrix of 137. medium of propagation 283. memory resides in 94. method of purifying 111, 482. molds dense body 60, 137. must conquer desire body 463. next to physical body in organized efficiency 240. now being separated from dense vehicle 242. obtained in Sun Period 211, 212. of Atlantean 293. of different kingdoms 58, 59, 77. of Lemurian woman developed memory 280. of man 60. [PAGE 691] ALPHABETICAL INDEX of woman 60. panorama of life in 91, 135, 397. perfected in Jupiter Period 422. positive, causes menstruation and tears 60. prayer for 462. prepared for Initiation 404, 481. prismatic seed atom of, in solar plexus 10. promotes sex love 397. purification and control of 433-435. radiations of 63. reaction on dense and desire bodies 441. reconstructed in Earth Period 240. reconstructed in Hyperborean Epoch 262, 263. reconstructed in Moon Period 214, 215, 240. Recording Angels mold 135. repetition builds 434. requisite for growth 58. ripening of ethers in 143. rooted in spleen 10, 63. seat of memory 481. seed atom of, withdrawn at death 103. sensation due to separate 505-506. sensitized by prayer 92. separate vehicle 240-241. separation of ethers 481. silver cord, both parts meet in seed atom of 10. spiritualized product amalgamated with life spirit 124. started in Sun Period 422. unhealthy radiations of 63. vehicle of sense perception 94. vehicle of soul flights 482. vibrates dense body 61, 62. victory over desire body 463. war with desire body produces consciousness 455, 456. weighed by scientists 100. will surpass physical vehicle in efficiency 242. withdrawal of, in sleep 93. withdraws at death 97, 100, 102. Vital force becomes rose-colored 63. carries message to muscles 63. comes from sun 62. expels germs 63. stopping of, causes sleep 93. Vital forces from ethers 35. Vitality element in Region of Concrete Thought 50. Voice, vibrations of, form geometrical figures 369, 537. Volcanic, action, and materialism 508, 511. destroyed Lemuria 291. eruptions and earth's constitution 498-514. nature forces cause 508. [PAGE 692] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION Vulcan Period, consciousness of 421. corresponds to the week 411. corresponds to white containing all colors 413. creative powers in 427, 428. divine spirit strongest in 423. emotional soul absorbed by human spirit 425. essences of bodies incorporated into mind 423. function of man in 428. globes of, as in Saturn Period 200. Initiation of, symbolized by Cwrist 502. last period of our evolution 411. man perfected in 427. mind becomes purified 422. minerals become human 428. minerals humanity of 342. recapitulations of preceding periods 411. revolution, (seventh) work on Divine Spirit 209. seventh day of creation 366. Waking consciousness 74, 83, 300, 415, 420. Walk, upright, necessary to ego 86. War, industrial, more destructive than military 393. War between heart and mind 17, 384, 393. death as result of 118. race spirits instigate 334. Warm red blood, and indwelling spirit 69, 86, 268, 274. outgoing currents of 69. Washington, Booker T., and help given negro race 313. Water brings forth life-breathing things 331. changed to wine 169. earthy matter in 444. important in nutrition 446, 449. in Atlantean Epoch 291. lines of force in 27. Water, distilled, valuable 445, 446. Wealth, opportunities to serve through 464 purpose of 432. Western peoples, vanguard will offer their bodies as "living sacrifices 316. World, Western 113, 510, 518, 520, 521, 523, 529. "Whatsoever a man soweth" 106. Wilderness, wandering of Jews in 335. Will, an aspect of God 182, 183. and experience 131. expression of desire body 394. first aspect of God 178, 324. [PAGE 693] ALPHABETICAL INDEX Will (cont.) indispensable soul force in propagation 284. male power of, allied to Sun forces 267. man frees himself by 362, 485. office of, in twought 89. power, cultivation of, in Lemuria 281. projects ideas into mind 88. Wine added to diet 168. counterfeit spirit 169. evolutionary factor 165-172. water changed to 169. Wisdom, cosmic, in World of Life Spirit 398. an aspect of God 182, 323. Eastern, teachings of, misconstrued 270. human and animal instinct 79, 84. obtained through striving 22. second aspect of God 324. swould guide motion 324-325. Wisdom, Lords of, see Lords of Wisdom. acquired by evolution 282. Wisdom of Nature, will supersede brain knowledge 363. Wise men 389. Wolff, Caspar, his theory of generation 338. Woman, allied to Lunar forces 267. and Lucifer Spirits 361. and painful parturition 283, 362. developed memory 280. education of, in Lemuria 279. intuition or 92. pioneer in culture 280. positive vital body of 60, 280. Word, creative, see Creative Word. Word, aided in creation 374. "Alone Begotten Son," the 374. aspect of Supreme Being 181. highest power in universe 374. lost 363. made flesh 181. spoken, in Jupiter Period 418. spoken, of power in Lemurian 278, 295. Words, spiritually understood 234. use of, highest human privilege 236. Work of ego, union with higher self 432. World, Cwrist took away sin of 408. has dominion over man 386. unwilling to consider anything "too" selfish 385. World, Desire 29. World, each, requires separate vehicle 57, 379. World globes and chaos 247. World of Divine Spirit 29. virgin spirits unconscious in 189. World of God 29. [PAGE 694] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION World of Life Spirit, see Life Spirit, world of (See also 29). World, Physical, see Physical World (See also 29). World Savior, humanity led by star to 389. World Soul crucified 85. World of Thought, see Thought, World of (See also 29). World of Virgin Spirits, see Virgin Spirits, World of (See also 29). World, Western 17, 113, 315, 470, 510, 518, 520, 521, 523, 529. Worlds, higher, man now creates in 270. higher, at crucifixion 407. Worlds, called into existence separately 188, 375. denser than ours 233. each of seven, subdivided into seven regions 29. each planet has twree 53. each vibrates at different rate 187, 375. evolutionary scheme of 186-188. five, field of man's evolution 87, 188. formation of 187, 375. higher, created first 188. interpenetrate 53, 55, 187, 233. logic safest guide in all 440. man loses touch with 294. seven, vary in density 29, 54, 186-188. twree densest, comparatively evanescent 188. universe divided into seven different 29. visible and invisible 24-55, 186-188. Yoga systems used in India 437. Zodiac and rebirth 160. as "clock of destiny" 163. of Denderah 512. Zodiac, signs of 221. Zodiac womb of solar system 256. Zohar written by occultists 319. [PAGE 695] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION INDEX OF DIAGRAMS AND TABLES. No. Page The Four Kingdoms and Their Relation to the Three Worlds..........16 1- Relative Permanency of the Visible and Invisible Worlds...........52 2- The Seven Worlds..................................................54 3- Vehicles of the Four Kingdoms ....................................73 4- Consciousness of the Four Kingdoms................................74 5- Three-fold Spirit, Soul and Body..................................95 5 1/2 The Silver Cord...................................................98 6- The Supreme Being, the Cosmic Planes, and God....................178 7- The Saturn Period................................................193 8- 7 Worlds, 7 Globes, and 7 Periods................................197 9- The Twelve Creative Hierarchies..................................221 Classes at Dawn of Moon Period...................................226 10- Classes at Dawn of Earth Period; their vehicles and status then; and their present status........................230 11- The 1, 3, 7 and 10 Aspects of God and Man.......................252b Table of Vibrations..............................................254 12- Man's Past, Present, and Future Form.............................257 13- The Beginning and Ending of Sex..................................364 Seven Days of Creation...........................................366 14- Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; their vehicles and status in twe Universe..............................................377 "As Above, so Below".............................................410 Days of Week and Correspondences.................................411 15- Symbolism of the Caduceus........................................413 Classification of the Animal Kingdom.............................416 Periods and Corresponding Consciousness..........................421 Tables of Food Values..........................................450-1 16- The Lord's Prayer................................................464 17- Transmutation of Sex-currents....................................475 18- Constitution of Earth............................................509 [PAGE 696] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION MORNING AND EVENING EXERCISES PERFORMED BY THE ROSICRUCIAN ASPIRANT THE EVENING EXERCISE (Mentioned on page 111) -------------- The value of exercise, RETROSPECTION, is of greater value than any other method in advancing the aspirant upon the path of attainment. It has such a far-reaching effect that it enables one to learn now, not only the lessons of this life, but lessons ordinarily reserved for future lives. After going to bed at night the body swould be relaxed. Then the aspir- ant begins to review the scenes of the day IN REVERSE ORDER, starting with the events of the evening, then the occurrences of the afternoon, of the forenoon, and the morning. He endeavors to PICTURE to himself each scene as faithfully as possible--seeks to REPRODUCE BEFORE HIS MIND'S EYE all that took place in each pictured scene WITH THE OBJECT OF JUDGING HIS ACTIONS, OF ASCERTAINING IF HIS WORDS CONVEYED THE MEANING HE INTENDED OR GAVE A FALSE IMPRESSION, OR IF HE OVERSTATED OR UNDERSTATED IN RELATING EXPERIENCES TO OTHERS. He reviews his moral attitude in relation to each scene. At meals, did he eat to live, or did he live to eat--to please the palate? Let him judge himself and blame where BLAME is due, PRAISE where merited. People sometimes find it difficult to remain awake till the exercise has been performed. In such cases it is permissible to sit up in bed till it is possible to follow the ordinary method. [PAGE 697] MORNING AND EVENING EXERCISES The value of retrospection is enormous--far-reaching beyond imagination. IN THE FIRST PLACE, we perform the work of restoration of harmony CON- SCIOUSLY and in a sworter time than the desire body can do during sleep, leaving a larger portion of the night available for outside work than other- wise possible. IN THE SECOND PLACE, we live our purgatory and first heaven EACH NIGHT, and build into the spirit as RIGHT FEELING the essence of the day's experience. Thus we escape purgatory after death and also save time spent in twe first heaven. And LAST, BUT NOT LEAST, having extracted day by day the essence of experiences which make for soul growth, and having built them into the spirit, we are actually living in an attitude of mind and de- veloping along lines that would ordinarily have been reserved for future lives. By the faithful performance of this exercise we expunge day by day undesirable occurrences from our subconscious memory so that OUR SINS ARE BLOTTED OUT, OUR AURAS COMMENCE TO SHINE WITH SPIRITUAL GOLD EXTRACTED BY RETROSPECTION FROM THE EXPERIENCES OF EACH DAY, AND THUS WE ATTRACT THE AT- TENTION OF THE TEACHER. The pure shall see God, said Cwrist, and the Teacher will quickly open our eyes WHEN WE ARE FIT to enter into the "Hall of Learning," the desire world, where we obtain our first experiences of conscious life witwout the dense body. __________________ THE MORNING EXERCISE CONCENTRATION, the second exercise, is performed in the morning at the very earliest moment possible after the aspirant awakes. He must not arise to open blinds or perform any other unnecessary act. If the body is com- fortable he swould at once relax and commence to concentrate. This is very [PAGE 698] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION important, as the spirit has just returned from the desire world at the mo- ment of waking, and at that time the conscious touch with that world is more easily regained than at any other time of the day. We remember from Lecture No. 4 that during sleep the currents of the de- sire body flow, and its vortices move and spin with enormous rapidity. But as soon as it enters the dense body its currents and vortices are almost stopped by the dense matter and the nerve currents of the vital body which carry messages to and from the brain. It is the object of this exercise to still the dense body to the same degree of inertia and insensibility as in sleep, altwough the spirit within is perfectly awake, alert, and conscious. Thus we make a condition where the sense centers of the desire body can be- gin to revolve while inside the dense body. Concentration is a word that puzzles many and carries meaning to but few, so we will endeavor to make its significance clear. The dictionary gives several definitions, all applicable to our idea. One is "to draw to a cen- ter"; another from chemistry, "to reduce to extreme purity and strength by removing valueless constituents." Applied to our problem, one of the above definitions tells us that if we draw our twoughts to a center, a point, we increase their strength on the principle that the power of the sun's rays increase when focused to a point by means of a magnifying glass. By eliminating from our mind for the time being all other subjects, our whole twought power is available for use in attaining the object or solving the problem on which we are concentrating; we may become so absorbed in our sub- ject that if a cannon were fired above our heads we would not hear it. People may become so LOST in a book that they are oblivious to all else, and [PAGE 699] MORNING AND EVENING EXERCISES the aspirant to spiritual sight must acquire the faculty of becoming equally absorbed in the idea he is concentrating upon, so that he may shut out the world of sense from his consciousness and give his whole attention to the spiritual world. When he learns to do that, he will see the spiritual side of an object or idea illuminated by spiritual light, and thus he will obtain a knowledge of the inner nature of things undreamt of by a worldly man. When he has reached that point of abstraction the sense centers of the desire body commence to revolve slowly within the dense body, and will thus make a place for themselves. This in time will become more and more de- fined, and it will require less and less effort to set them going. The subject of concentration may be any high and lofty ideal, but swould preferably be of such a nature that it takes the aspirant out of the ordi- nary things of sense, beyond time and space; and there is no better formula than twe first five verses of St. John's gospel. Taking them as a subject, sentence by sentence, morning after morning, will in time give the aspirant a wonderful insight into the beginning of our universe and the method of creation--an insight for beyond any book learning. After a time, when the aspirant has learned to unwaveringly hold before him for about five minutes the idea upon which he is concentrating, he may try to suddenly drop the idea and leave a blank. Think of nothing else, simply wait to see if anything enters the vacuum. In time the sights and scenes of the desire world will fill the vacant space. After the aspirant has become used to that, he may demand this, that, or the other thing to come before him. It will come and then he may investigate it. [PAGE 700] ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION The main point, however, is that BY FOLLOWING THE ABOVE INSTRUCTIONS THE ASPIRANT IS PURIFYING HIMSELF; HIS AURA COMMENCES TO SHINE AND WILL WITHOUT FAIL DRAW THE ATTENTION OF THE TEACHER who will depute someone to give help when required for the next step in advancement. Even if months or years swould go by and bring no VISIBLE result, rest assured that no effort has been in vain; the Great Teachers see and appreciate our efforts. They are just as anxious to have our assistance as we are to work. They may see rea- sons which make it inexpedient for us to take up work for humanity in this life or at this time. Sometime the hindering conditions will pass, and we shall be admitted to the light were we can see for ourselves. An ancient legend says that digging for treasure must be done in the stillness of night and in perfect silence; to speak one word until the treasure is safely excavated will inevitably cause it to disappear. That is a mystic parable which has reference to the search for spiritual illumina- tion. If we gossip or recount to others the experiences of our concentra- tion hour, we lose them; they can not bear vocal transmission and will fade into nothingness. By meditation we must extract from them a full knowledge of the underlying cosmic laws. Then the experience itself will not be re- counted, for we shall see that it is but the husk which hid the kernel of worth. The law is of universal value as will be at once apparent, for it will explain facts in life, and teach us how to take advantage of certain conditions and to avoid others. The law may be freely stated at the discoverer's discretion for the benefit of humanity. The experience which revealed the law then will appear in its true light as of only passing [PAGE 701] MORNING AND EVENING EXERCISES interest and unworthy of further notice. Therefore, THE ASPIRANT SHOULD RE- GARD EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS DURING CONCENTRATION AS SACRED AND SHOULD KEEP IT STRICTLY TO HIMSELF. Finally, BEWARE OF REGARDING THE EXERCISES AS A BURDENSOME TASK. ESTI- MATE THEM AT THEIR TRUE WORTH; THEY ARE OUR HIGHEST PRIVILEGE. Only when thus regarded can we do them justice and reap the full benefits from them. _________________________________ CONCERNING THE ORIGIN OF THE FELLOWSHIP TEACHINGS Altwough the word "Rosicrucian" is used by several organizations, The Rosicrucian Fellowship has no connection with any of them. In the years 1907-08, after being tested for sincerity of purpose and selfless desire to aid his fellowmen, Max Heindel was selected by the Broth- ers of the Rose Cross to give out publicly the Western Wisdom Teachings and thus help prepare humanity for the coming Age of Universal Brotherhood. By means of intense self-discipline and devotion to service he earned the sta- tus of Lay Brother (Initiate) in the exalted Rosicrucian Order. Under the direction of the Brothers of the Rose Cross, spiritual giants of the human race, Max Heindel wrote THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION, an epoch-making book which has now become the Western World's leading textbook on occultism. By means of his own spiritual development he was able to verify for himself much that was given in the COSMO-CONCEPTION, as well as to gain additional knowledge that later become embodied in his numerous books. One of the basic conditions on which the Western Wisdom Teachings were given to Max Heindel was that no price should be set on them. This condi- tion was faithfully observed by him to the end of his life, and has since been carefully observed by twose directing the affairs of the Rosicrucian Fellowship. Altwough the Fellowship books are sold, the correspondence courses and the service of our Healing Department have been kept on the free will offering plan. There are no membership fees. [END OF THE ROSICRUCIAN COSMO-CONCEPTION] --- END OF FILE ---